"Heitman, Lynne - Alex Shanahan 01 - Hard Landing 1.0" - читать интересную книгу автора (Heitman Lynne)
>
Welcome to Boston... It was a crude drawing of a house with a
sharply pitched roof. At the apex of the roof was a wind vane in
the distinctive shape of a rooster. Beneath it, in the attic of
the house, was a woman hanging from a rope. Her head was twisted
at a grotesque angle by the coil around her throat. Limp arms
hung at her sides, her tongue hung out of a gaping mouth, and her
dead eyes were rolled back in her head. I read the caption. The
name Shepard, scrawled below, had been crossed out and replaced
with my name—Shanahan. "It's a message." I jumped, startled by the sound of the
voice. JoAnn stood behind me. I said, "What are you talking
about?" "I didn't get it until you showed up."
She said, "They must have found out you were coming in
tonight." "Who?" The union. The boys downstairs are
telling you that you may think you're in charge of this place,
but you're not. And if you try to be"—she pointed at the
drawing—"you're going to end up just like the last
one." "Ellen Shepard killed herself," I
said. "Yeah, right." She gave me a sour smile
as she turned to leave. "Welcome to Boston." HARD LANDING LYNNE HEITMAN AN ONYX BOOK ONYX Published by New American
Library, a division of. Penguin Putnam Inc., 375
Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014,
U.S.A. Penguin Books Ltd, 27
Wrights Lane, London W8 5TZ,
England Penguin Books Australia Ltd,
Ringwood, Victoria,
Australia, Penguin Books Canada Ltd, 10
Alcorn Avenue, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4V
3B2 Penguin Books (N.Z.) Ltd,
182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New
Zealand. Penguin Books Ltd,
Registered Offices: Harmondsworth, Middlesex,
England. First published by Onyx, an
imprint of New American Library, a division of Penguin Putnam
Inc. Advanced Reading Copy
Printing April 2001 First Printing, April
2001 10 987654321 Copyright © Lynne Heitman, 2001 All rights
reserved REGISTERED
TRADEMARK—MARCA REGISTRADA Printed in the United States
of America. PUBLISHER'S NOTE This is a work of fiction.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the product
of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously, and any
resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, business
establishments, events, or locales is entirely
coincidental. PROLOGUE Angelo rolled over, reached
across his wife, and tried to catch the phone before it rang
again. He grabbed the receiver and held it before answering,
listening for the sound of her rhythmic breathing that told him
she was still asleep. "Yeah?" "Angie, get your ass out of
bed. You gotta do something for me." He recognized the voice
immediately, but didn't like the tone. "Who's this?" "Stop screwing around,
Angie." He switched the phone to his
other ear and lowered his voice. "What the hell you doin' calling
over here this time of the night? You're gonna wake up
Theresa." "I need you to find
Petey." "You gotta be kiddin' me."
He twisted around to see the clock radio on his side of the bed.
Without his glasses, it took a serious squint to turn the blurry
red glow into individual digits. Twelve-twenty, for God's sake,
twelve-twenty in the friggin' morning. "I got an early shift and
it's raining like a sonofabitch out there. Find him
yourself." "I'm working here, Angie. I
can't leave the airport." "Never stopped you before.
Call me tomorrow." "Don't hang up on me, damn
you." The receiver was halfway to
the cradle and Angelo could still hear the yelling. "Don't you
fucking hang up on me!" But that wasn't what kept him hanging
on. "You owe me. Do you hear me? More than this, you owe
me." It was the desperation—panic even. In the thirty years
he'd known him, Big Pete Dwyer had never even come close to
losing control. Angelo pulled the receiver
back. With his hand cupped over the mouthpiece, he could smell
the strong scent of his wife on it—the thick, sweet fragrance of her
night cream mixed with the faintly medicinal smell that seemed to
be everywhere in their home these days. "What the hell's the
matter with you?" "If you never do nothing
else for me, Angie, you gotta do this thing for me
tonight." The old bedsprings groaned
as Theresa turned. When he felt her hand on his knee, he reached
down and held it between both of his, trying to warm fingers that
were always so cold lately. She was awake now anyhow. "I'm
listening." "He's probably in one of
those joints in Chelsea or Revere. There's gonna be some guys out
looking for him. I want you to find him first." "Are you talkin' about cops?
Because I ain't gonna—" "No. Not cops. I can't talk
right now." Big Pete had to raise his
voice to be heard, and for the first time Angelo noticed the
background noise. Men were shouting, work boots were scraping the
gritty linoleum floor, and doors were opening and slamming shut.
"What's going on over there?" "Just do what I tell
you." "What do you want I should
do with him? Bring him over to you?" "Fuck, no. Angie, you're not
getting this. Find Petey and stash him somewhere until I finish
my shift. Keep him away from the airport, and don't let no one
get to him before I do. No one. Do you hear?" The line went dead. Angelo
held the receiver against his chest until Theresa took it from
his hand and hung it up. "What time is it?" she
murmured. "It's twelve-thirty, baby. I
gotta go out for a little while." "Who was that?" "Big Pete needs me to find
his kid." "Again?" "Yeah, but this time there's
something hinky about it. Something's going on." "Mmmmm..." He leaned down and kissed
his wife on the cheek. "Go back to sleep, babe. I'm gonna take
the phone off the hook so nobody bothers you." The big V-8 engine in
Angelo's old Cadillac made the bench seat rumble. He sat with his
boot on the brake, shaking the rain out of his hair and waiting
for the defroster to kick in. With fingers as cold and stiff as
his wife's had been, he tapped the finicky dome light, trying to
make it come on. Where the hell were his gloves, anyway, and what
was that garbage on the radio? Damn kids with their rap music, if
you could even call it music. He punched a button and let the
tuner scan for his big band station while he searched his pockets
for gloves. "...with friends and
family on that flight are advised to go to the Nor'easter
Airlines terminal at Logan Airport, where
representatives—" Angelo froze. What the
hell...? He wanted to turn up the volume, but couldn't get his
hand out of his pocket. His heart started to pound as he tried to
shake loose and listen at the same time. "Again, if you've just
joined us, we're receiving word—" The scanner kicked in and
the rage-filled rant of a midnight radio call-in host poured out.
Angelo yanked his hand free, leaned down and, goddammit,
cracked his forehead on the steering wheel. Still squeezing the
glove in his fist, he jabbed at the tuner buttons until the
solemn tones of the newscaster emerged again from the
static. "...we know so far is
that Nor'easter Airlines Flight 1704, a commuter aircraft
carrying nineteen passengers and two crew members, has crashed
tonight just outside of Baltimore." Angelo put both hands on the
steering wheel to keep them from shaking. "That flight did depart
Logan Airport earlier this evening. The information we have at
this hour is that there are no survivors, but again, that report
is unconfirmed." The bulletin repeated as
Angelo reached up and used the sleeve of his jacket to wipe the
condensation from the windshield. He peered through the streaked
glass and up into the black sky. There was nothing to see but a
cold, spiteful rain still coming down. But he felt it. He felt
the dying aircraft falling to the earth, falling through the roof
of the old Cadillac. He felt it falling straight down on
him. Goddamn you, Big Pete.
Goddamn you. CHAPTER ONE When the seat belt sign went
out, I was the first one down the jetbridge. My legs wobbled, my
muscles ached, and my feet felt like sausages stuffed into
leather pumps that had been the right size when we'd boarded six
hours earlier. All I wanted to do was get off the airplane, check
into my hotel, sink into a hot bath, and forget the five hours in
the air, the half hour in a holding pattern, and the interminable
twenty-five minutes we'd spent delayed on the ground because, the
captain had assured us, our gate was occupied. The captain had told an
airline fib. When I'd looked out my
window and down at the ramp, I'd seen no wingman on my side of
the plane, which meant we hadn't been waiting for a gate, we'd
been waiting for a ground crew to marshal us in. Hard to imagine.
It's not as if we'd shown up unexpectedly. The crew that finally
did saunter out was one man short and out of uniform. I made a
mental note. At the bottom of the bridge,
the door to the departure lounge was closed. I grabbed the knob
and could have sworn it was vibrating. I turned the knob, pushed
against the door—and it slammed back in my face.
Odd. Behind me, fellow passengers from the flight stomped down
the jetbridge and stood, cell phones and carry-ons in hand,
blinking at me. I gave it another shot, this time putting my
shoulder into it, and pushed through the obstruction, which, to
my embarrassment, turned out to be a family of four—mother, father, and two small
children. They'd been pinned there by a teeming mob, the size and
scope of which became clear when the door swung wide, and the
rumble I'd heard became a full-fledged roar. There must have been a
thousand people smashed into the departure lounge, at least twice
the number that would be comfortable in that space. Judging by
their faces and the combustible atmosphere, they were all
supposed to be somewhere besides Logan Airport in Boston. It was
Ellis Island in reverse—people trying to get out, not
in. The gate agent who had met
our flight was past me before I knew it. "Excuse me," I said, but my
voice evaporated into the crowd noise. I tried again. "Baggage claim is that way,
ma'am." Without bothering to look at me, the agent pointed down
the concourse, turned, and vanished into a wall of winter
coats. I stood and watched the
current of deplaning passengers flow through the crowd and out to
baggage claim, quiet hotel rooms, and hot baths. Technically, I
could have joined them. I was anonymous in Boston, and my
assignment didn't officially begin until the next day. But in the
end, I did as I always did. I worked my way over to one of the
check-in podiums, stowed my coat and bag in a closet, clipped on
my Majestic Airlines ID, and went to work. I spotted a senior ticket
agent shuttling through the crowd from gate to gate, moving with
as much authority as circumstances would allow. When I caught up
with her, she was conferring with a young blonde agent at one of
the podiums. "You'll have to wait your
turn," she snapped before I ever opened my mouth. "There's a
line." If there was a line at this
podium, it was cleverly disguised as an angry throng. I slipped
around the counter and stood next to her. "I'm not a passenger.
I'm the new general manager." She checked my badge, eyes
dark with suspicion, thinking perhaps I was an imposter
volunteering to be in charge of this mess. "I'm Alex Shanahan. I came
in on the Denver flight." "The new GM? That
didn't take long." "What's the problem
here?" "You name it, we've got it,
but basically we're off schedule. Nothing's left on time for the
past two hours. In fact, nothing's left at all." I read her name tag. "JoAnn,
maybe I can help. If I could—" "Are you deaf? Or are
you stupid?" We both turned to look
across the podium at a man who was wearing an Italian suit with a
silk tie that probably cost more than my entire outfit. As he
berated the younger agent, she stared down at her keyboard, eyes
in the locked position. "Do you know how many
miles I fly on this airline every year?" He pointed his phone at
her and her chin started to quiver. "I will not sit in
coach, I will sit in first class, and you will find
me a seat if you have to buy someone else off this goddamn
airplane." Even in a lounge filled with
angry people, this guy was drawing attention. I leaned across the
podium so he could hear me. "Can I help you, sir?" "Who the hell are
you?" I took him aside and
listened to his patronizing rant, maintaining eye contact and
nodding sympathetically so that he could see my deep concern.
When he was finally out of steam, I explained that the situation
was extreme and that we might not get him up front this time. I
asked him to please be patient and work with us. Then I promised
to send him two complimentary upgrades. Frequent fliers respond
to free upgrades the way trained seals respond to raw fish. It
took a promise of five upgrades, but eventually, with one more
parting shot about our "towering display of incompetence," he
took my card and my apology and faded away. I found JoAnn heading for
another podium. "At least give me the number to Operations," I
said, tagging after her. "I can call the agent there." She scribbled the number on
the back of a ticket envelope and handed it to me. I used my own
cell phone and dialed. "Operations-this-is-Kevin-hold-please."
Kevin's Irish accent seemed far too gentle for the situation.
When he came back, I told him what I needed. "Have you talked to Danny
about this?" I plugged a finger in my
non-phone ear and turned my back to the crowd. "If he's not
standing there with you, Danny's too far away to be in charge
right now. I need help now, Kevin. If you can't help me,
someone's going to get killed up here." There was a brief pause,
then, "Go ahead." I spoke to Kevin for five
minutes, taking notes, asking questions, and getting advice. When
I hung up, the noise, much like the frustration level, was on the
rise and JoAnn was contemplating a call to the state troopers. I
couldn't see how a couple of big guys with guns and jackboots
would calm the waters, so I asked her to wait. I found a
functioning microphone, pressed the button, and took a deep
breath. "I'm Alex Shanahan, the
general manager for Majestic here at Logan." The buzz grew
louder. I kicked off my shoes,
climbed on top of the podium, and repeated my introduction. When
people could see and hear me, it made all the
difference. "Ladies and gentlemen, I
apologize for the inconvenience of this evening's operation. I
know you're uncomfortable and you've had a hard time getting
information, so that's where we're going to start. Is anyone out
there booked on Flight 497 to Washington, D.C.?" A few hands shot
up hopefully. Others followed more hesitantly. "Your flight was scheduled
to depart at 5:15. The aircraft just came in, and the passengers
from Chicago are deplaning as I speak at Gate"—I checked my notes—"Forty-four." Heads popped up here
and there as people stretched to see the gate. "We can either
clean the cabin, or we can get you on board and out of town. How
many of you want to leave now?" I had to smile as every hand in
the place went up. "I'm with you, people, but
right now I'm asking the passengers booked to D.C. Be prepared,
ladies and gentlemen, that the cabin will not be as clean as
you're accustomed to on Majestic, but you'll be gone and we'll
still be here." As I continued, flight by flight, the noise began
to recede, the agents worked the queues, and some semblance of
order began to emerge. Four hours later, at almost
ten o'clock, the last passenger boarded. I closed the door and
pulled the jet-bridge. The agents had either gone to punch out or
to other parts of the operation, leaving the boarding lounge as
littered and deserted as Times Square on New Year's Day. I was
hungry, I was exhausted, I was wired, and I hadn't felt this good
in almost eighteen months, not since I'd left the field. There is
nothing like an epic operating crisis to get the adrenaline
surging. I went to the closet to
retrieve my coat and bag, and in my hyped-up state nearly missed
what was tacked to the inside of the closet door. It had been
crazy when I'd first opened this door, but even so I would have
noticed a sheet of notebook-size paper at eye level—especially this one. I took it
down and stared at it. It was a crude drawing of a house with a
sharply pitched roof. At the apex of the roof was a wind vane
resembling a rooster. Inside the house in the attic, a woman hung
from a rope, her head twisted to a grotesque angle by the coil
around her throat. Limp arms dangled at her sides, her tongue
hung out of a gaping mouth, and her eyes, dead eyes, had rolled
back in her head. My adrenaline surge receded and I felt a
thickening in my chest as I read the caption. The name Shepard,
scrawled below, had been crossed out and replaced with my
name—Shanahan. "It's a message." I jumped, startled by the
sound of the voice, loud and abrupt in the now-deserted terminal.
JoAnn stood behind me, arms crossed, dark eyes fixed on the
drawing in my hand. "That's part of the message, and tonight's
operation was the rest of it." "What are you talking
about?" "I didn't get it until you
showed up," she said, "but now it makes sense. They must have
found out you were coming in tonight." "Who?" "The union. The boys
downstairs are telling you that you may think you're in charge of
this place, but you're not. And if you try to be"—she pointed to the drawing in my
hand—"You're going to end up just like
the last one." "Ellen Shepard killed
herself," I said. "Yeah, right." She gave me a
sour smile as she turned to walk away. "Welcome to
Boston." CHAPTER TWO "I can see the fucking
aircraft from my office, Roger. It's sitting on the apron waiting
for a gate. Send someone out there, they can hand the goddamned
thing through the cockpit window." The voice emanated from
behind one of two closed doors. It was lean, tough, and
rapid-fire, with a boxer's rhythm of quick cuts and clean jabs. I
couldn't place the accent exactly, but Brooklyn was a good guess.
Whoever it was, he was in early. I'd wanted to be the first one
to the office on my first day. "Roger, listen to me.
Would you listen to me? We can't wait one more minute. The
hospital's been on call for this thing for hours. For all I know,
they already got the guy cut open." The second office, I
assumed, had belonged to my predecessor and would now be mine. I
tried the knob. Locked. With nothing else to do, I checked out my
new reception area. It was a typical back office operation for an
airline, a neglected pocket of past history filled with
forty-year-old furniture built to last twenty. This one had the
extra-added features of being small and cramped. There was a
gunmetal gray desk—unoccupied—that held a phone, a ten-key
adding machine, a well-used ashtray, and an answering machine, of
all things. Behind the desk on the floor was a computer. I could
have written wash
me in the dust on the monitor. The copy machine was
ancient, the file cabinets were unlabeled, and the burnt orange
chairs and low table that made up the seating area cried out for
shag carpet. The whole office was light-years away from the
smooth teakwood desks, sleek leather chairs, and turbocharged
computers at headquarters in Denver. I was so glad to be back in
the field. "I'm trying to tell you,"
thundered The Voice, "you don't need a gate for this.
There's gotta be somebody around. Jesus Christ, Roger, I
gotta do everything myself?" The phone slammed, the door
flew open, and he was past me, his voice trailing him down the
corridor along with echoes of his hurried footsteps. "I'll be
with you in a minute. I just gotta go ... do..." And he was gone.
I looked into the office he'd just vacated. Sitting quietly in a
side chair was an uncommonly spindly young man, probably early
twenties, with wavy blond hair, a pale complexion, and long legs
covered with white cotton long johns. He wore a tight lime green
bicycle shirt that emphasized his narrowness, and a pair of baggy
shorts over the long underwear. A praying mantis in Birkenstocks.
"Oh, hey," he said when he saw me. "How are you?" is what I
said, when "Who are you" would have worked much
better. "Kidney." "What?" "I'm waiting for the
kidney," he said. "It was supposed to come in early this morning,
but someone at the airlines screwed up. It just got here. I think
the dude's going to get it himself." Something clicked and the
alternative dress made sense. "You're a courier." He nodded. "Working for the
hospital." "Was that Dan
Fallacaro?" "That's what he told me."
Something out on the ramp drew his attention. "There he is, man.
Cool." He unfolded himself from the
chair and stepped over to the side wall of the office, which was
a floor-to-ceiling window onto our ramp operation. Sure enough,
the figure that had just about plowed me under was now sprinting
across the concrete through the rain toward a B737 idling on the
tarmac. He had on a company-issued heavy winter coat, but no hood
or hat, and he carried a lightweight ladder. The courier and I
stood side by side in the window watching as Dan Fallacaro
climbed the ladder, banged on the cockpit window with his fist,
then waited, soaked to the bone, to receive a small cooler about
the size of a six-pack. He cradled it under his arm as he stepped
down and collected his ladder. When he turned to jog, gently,
back to the terminal, I saw that he hadn't even taken time to zip
his jacket. "Awesome," said the courier.
"I didn't know you could do that." "Some people wouldn't do
that." The courier checked his
watch. Thinking about that fragile cargo, I had to ask, "Are you
a bicycle courier?" "In Boston? You think I'm
crazy? I've got a Ford Explorer. See ya." While I waited for Dan to
reappear, I went back to the reception area. When the phone on
the reception desk rang, I grabbed it. "Majestic
Airlines." "Hey, Molly..." It was a
man's voice, strained, barely audible over the muffled whine of
jet engines and the sound of other men's voices. "Molly, give
Danny a message for me, wouldya?" "This is not—" "I can't hear you, Molly.
It's crazy down here. Just tell him I got his package on board. I
handed it to the captain myself. Make sure you tell him that
part, that nobody else saw it." "Who is this?" "Who the hell do you think?
This is Norm. And tell him I put her name on the manifest, but
not the Form 12A, like he said. He'll know." Norm signed off, assuming to
the end that he'd been speaking to Molly. The heavy door on the
concourse opened and shut, those same hurried footsteps
approached, and he was there. Dan Fallacaro in the flesh, out of
breath, and sans cooler. "Nice save," I said. "I'd
hate to be responsible for the loss of a vital organ on my first
day." "Thanks." He peeled off the
wet winter coat. Underneath, his sleeves were rolled up, his tie
was at half-mast, and the front of his shirt was damp. It clung
to his body, accentuating a chassis that was wiry, built for
speed. From what I'd seen, his metabolism was too fast to sustain
any spare fat. "I'm Alex Shanahan," I said,
extending my hand. "I know who you are. I work
for you." He wiped a wet palm on his suit pants and gave me a
damp, perfunctory handshake. "Dan Fallacaro. How you doing?" Even
though he looked past me, not at me, I could still see that he
had interesting eyes, the kind that gray-eyed people like me
always coveted. They were green, a mossy green that ran to dark
brown around the edges of the irises. His phone rang and he shot
past me into his office. I waited at a polite
distance until the call ended, then waited a while longer until
it was clear he wasn't coming back and he wasn't going to invite
me in. I moved just inside his doorway and found him sitting at
his desk, drying his face and hands with a paper towel. If he
felt any excitement about my arrival, he managed to keep it in
check. "What's the story with the
kidney?" I asked. "It got here
late." "How'd that
happen?" "Somebody in Chicago put it
on the wrong flight. Had to be rerouted." "You didn't have enough
gates?" "Nope." "Because you're off
schedule?" "Yep." "How come?" "Winter." "Uh-huh. Why'd you have to
go get it yourself?" He unfurled another towel
from the roll on his desk and snapped it off. "Because Roger
Shit-for-Brains is on in Operations this morning, I can't find my
shift supervisor, and even if I could, no one would do what he
says." He bent down to wipe off his shoes. "By any chance, is Norm your
shift supervisor?" He popped up. "Did he
call?" "Just now," I said. "He
gave—" Dan grabbed the
phone... "He gave me a message for
you." ...slammed the receiver to
his ear... "Do you want the
message?" ...started to
dial... "The package you asked him
to take care of is onboard." ...and stopped. "He told you
that?" "He said he put the name on
the manifest but left it off the 12A. He handled it personally
and no one else saw it." He hung up the phone slowly,
as if relinquishing the receiver would be a sign that he believed
me, a sign of good faith he wasn't ready to offer. With one hand
he tossed the wet paper towel into the metal trash can, where it
landed with a thud. With the other he pulled a comb from his
drawer and dragged it haphazardly through his thick, damp hair.
"Molly can get you settled in." He raised his voice, "Mol, you
out there?" If Molly was within a
hundred yards, she would have heard him, but there was no
response. "For chrissakes, Molly, I
saw you come in." A woman's voice floated in.
"I told you before, Danny, I wasn't going to answer when you
bellowed." Satisfied, he stood up and
began gathering himself to leave. "She can get you set up," he
said, grabbing a clipboard and keys from his desk. I could have
been the droopy potted plant in the corner for all that I was
registering with him. "We need to talk about last
night," I said as he walked out the door. "What about last night?" he
snapped, executing a crisp about-face. "Since you weren't around
and I was, maybe I can brief you." He folded his arms across
the clipboard and held it flat against his chest. "The shift
supervisor wasn't answering his radio," he began, accepting the
unspoken challenge, "and the cabin service crew chief was AWOL
along with everyone else on his crew. No one was cleaning the
cabins. The flight attendants wouldn't take the airplanes because
they were dirty, and they wouldn't clean 'em themselves because
it's not in their contract. The agents were trying to do quick
pickups onboard just to get them turned when they should have
been working the queues." His words came so fast he sounded like
a machine gun. "Chicago was socked in. Miami took a mechanical,
and there was only one functioning microphone which you used to
make announcements while standing on top of the podium at Gate
Forty-two." "You didn't mention that I
was barefoot." "It's not because I didn't
know." He had enough self-control not to actually sneer, but he
couldn't do much about his brittle tone. "And you didn't mention the
hundreds of inconvenienced passengers, all of whom were jammed
into the departure lounge screaming for blood. I thought we were
going to have to offer up one of the agents as a human
sacrifice." His grip on the clipboard
tightened. "What's your point?" "My point is that the
operation last night was a complete disaster, and there was some
indication that it was all orchestrated for my
benefit—some kind of 'Welcome to Boston'
message from the union." "Who told you
that?" "It doesn't matter. I'm now
in charge of this place, you are my second in command, and I
think we should talk about this. I want to understand what's
going on." "Last night is
handled." "What's handled?" "I spoke to the shift
supervisor about not answering his radio. As far as the crew
chief on cabins, I've got a disciplinary hearing scheduled for
Thursday. He was off the field. I know he was, everybody knows he
was, but no one's going to speak up, much less give a statement,
so I'll put another reprimand in his file, the union will grieve
it, and you'll take it out. End of story." "Is that how things work
around here, or are you making a prediction about me?" "I need to get to work," he
said. "Is there anything else?" "Could we ... do you mind if
we sit down for a minute? I'm having a hard time talking to the
back of your head." His jaw worked back and
forth, his green eyes clouded over, and his deep sigh would have
been a loud groan if he'd have given it voice. But he moved back
behind his desk, immediately found a pencil, and proceeded to
drum it against the arm of his chair. I closed the door and
settled into the seat across from him. "Dan, are you this rude,
abrupt, and patronizing with everyone? Or is this behavior a
reaction to me specifically? Or maybe you're unhappy with someone
else, Roger-Shit-for-Brains, for example, and taking it out on
me." I thought of another option. "Or maybe you're just an
asshole." His reaction was so
typically male it was hard not to smile. He looked stunned,
flabbergasted, as if my annoyance was totally unprovoked. Who,
me? "Why would I be mad at you?
I don't even know you." "Exactly my point. Most
people have to get to know me before they truly dislike
me." He stared for a few seconds,
then laid the pencil on his desk, and rubbed his eyes with the
heels of his hands. When he was done, I noticed for the first
time how thoroughly exhausted he looked. His eyeballs seemed to
have sunk deeper into their sockets, his face was drawn, and his
cheeks were hollowed out as if he hadn't had a hot meal or a good
night's sleep in a week. That's when I got
it. "You're upset about the
ashes, aren't you?" He fixed those dark green eyes on me in a
tired but riveting gaze. "The ones Norm handled for
you." "Goddamn him—" He was up on his feet and ready
to go after Norm, and I knew I was right. "Norm didn't tell
me." "Then who did?" "I figured it out myself.
Form 12A is a notification of human remains onboard. He said he
put the box in the cockpit and not in the belly, so I have to
assume the remains weren't in a coffin. And since your boss hung
herself last week—" "Last Monday. She died last
Monday night." "So another reason you might
be this angry and upset is that you and Ellen Shepard were
friends and I've walked in on a particularly difficult time
because today is the day you're shipping her ashes
home." He sank back into his chair,
dropped his head back, and closed his eyes. He looked as if he
never wanted to get up again. "Why all the mystery? Why
not put her name on the manifest?" "Because I didn't want the
scumbags downstairs stubbing out cigarettes in her
ashes." "Tell me you're
exaggerating." "We're talking about the
same guys who screwed over almost a thousand passengers last
night just to send a 'fuck you' message." I sat back in my chair, and
felt my excitement about the new job and being back in the field
drain away. "I should have been here,"
he said, his head still back, eyes glued to the ceiling. "But I
had to—I just should have been
here." He didn't actually say it,
but that sounded as close to an apology as I was going to get.
"I'm sorry about Ellen, Dan." "Did you know
her?" "No." His head popped up. "Then
why would you be sorry?" "Because you knew
her." This time when he bolted up,
I couldn't have stopped him if I'd tackled him. "Debrief is at 0900 sharp,"
he said, throwing the door open. "It's your meeting if you want
it." I sat and listened one more
time to the sound of his footsteps fading down the long corridor.
The door to the concourse opened and closed, and I knew he was
gone. Eventually, I pulled myself up and went out to meet my new
assistant. "Don't take it personally,"
she said when she saw me. "He's that way with
everyone." Molly had a flop of dark
curls on her head, big brown eyes, and full red lips that
occupied half her face. Her olive complexion suggested Hispanic
blood, or maybe Portuguese, this being Massachusetts. She was
probably in her late fifties, but her dainty stature made her
seem younger. She was thin, almost bird-like, but judging from
the hard lines around her eyes and the way she'd spoken to Dan,
she was more of a crow than a sparrow. At least she had a voice
like one. She squinted at me. "You're
the new GM." "And you're
Molly." "Danny's been a little upset
these past few days." "Judging from my
first"—I checked my watch— "fifteen hours in this operation,
he's got good reason." She leaned back in her
chair, crossed her legs, and took a long, deep sideways drag on a
skinny cigarette, all the time looking me up and down like girls
do in junior high when they're trying to decide who to be seen
with in the school cafeteria. She might not have been inside a
junior high school for over thirty years, but she still had the
attitude. "So they sent us another
woman," she said, eyebrows raised. "Apparently." With a swish of nylon on
nylon she rose from the chair and sidled around to my side of her
desk. It's possible I'd passed muster, but more likely she
couldn't resist a golden opportunity to dish. "He found her, you
know." "Who?" "Ellen." "Dan found Ellen's
body?" "When she didn't come in
that morning, he's the one who drove up to her house. She was in
the attic." Molly reached around to the ashtray on the desk
behind her and did a quick flick. "When he found her, she'd been
hanging there all night." I reached up instinctively
and put a hand on my own throat, which was tightening at the
thought of what a body looks like after hanging by the neck for
that long. With my thumb, I could feel my own blood pumping
through a thick vein. "It must have been horrible for him. Were
they friends?" She nodded as she exhaled.
"He won't talk about it, but, yeah, he hasn't been the same
since. Like I said, we don't take it personally." She reached
behind the desk again and opened a drawer, this time coming back
with a big, heavy ring chock full of keys. "I'll let you into
your office." She went to the door, and I
stood back and watched her struggle with the lock. "How's everyone else around
here taking it?" I asked. "What's the mood?" "Mixed. People who liked her
are upset. People who didn't are glad she's gone. It's that
simple. More people liked her than didn't, but the ones that
didn't hated her so much, it made up for all the
rest." "Mostly guys down on the
ramp, I hear. Not the agents." She nodded. "You showing up
the way you did last night and doing what you did, that's given
them all something else to talk about. Everyone's waiting to see
what you're like, what you're going to do about Little Pete." The
lock was not releasing and she was getting frustrated. "Who's
Little Pete and why is he 'Little'?" "Pete Dwyer Jr. He's the
missing crew chief, the one who caused all that trouble last
night. Most of it, anyway. Everyone calls him Little Pete because
his pop works here, too. Big Pete runs the union." "I thought Victor Venora was
president of the local." "Titles don't mean much
here. And they have nothing to do with who's got the real
power." "And who would
that—" With a final, forceful
twist, the door popped open. "Cripes!" Molly jerked her
hand away as if it had been caught in a mousetrap. "I broke a
nail. Damn that lock." She took the mound of keys, marched back
to her desk, presumably for emergency repairs, and called back
over her shoulder, "Go in. I'll be with you in a
minute." The door swung open easily
at my touch. The office was slightly larger than Dan's. Instead
of one floor-to-ceiling window on the ramp-side wall, it had two
that came together at the corner. Unlike Dan's office, the blinds
were closed, filtering out all but a few slats of daylight that
fell across the floor like bright ribbons. The air smelled
closed-in, faintly musty. In the middle of the space, dominating
in every way, was a massive, ornate wooden desk. Its vast work
surface was covered with a thick slice of glass. Underneath was a
large, carved logo for ... Nor'easter Airlines? "Some desk, huh?" Molly
leaned against the door-jamb with a new cigarette. "It looks out of place," I
said, walking over to open the blinds. "It belonged to the
president of our airline." "Our airline" was how former
Nor'easter employees always referred to their old company, which
had teetered at the precipice of bankruptcy until Bill Scanlon,
the chairman and CEO of Majestic, our airline, had sailed
in and saved the day. As a result, Scanlon was revered by most
Nor'easterners. It was the rest of us Majestic plebeians they
resented. I didn't tell her that no
one at Majestic headquarters would have been caught dead with a
desk like that. It didn't match the corporate ambiance, which was
simple, spare, and, above all, featureless. When I pulled the
blinds, the sun splashed in on a linoleum floor that was
wax-yellow and dirty. The corner where I was standing was covered
with a strange white residue, almost like chalk dust. It reminded
me of rat poison. The morning light brought grandeur to the old
desk, showing polish and detail I hadn't noticed. I also hadn't
noticed the single palm print now clearly visible in the dust
that coated the glass top. "Has anyone been in here
since Ellen died?" "Danny and I were both in
here looking through her Rolodex for someone to contact. Turns
out an aunt in California was her closest living kin. If you need
anything, it's probably in there"—she pointed with her cigarette at
the desk—"supplies and all. Ellen was
pretty organized that way." She turned to go and caught herself.
"Oh, I should warn you, don't keep anything important in there.
It doesn't lock anymore." "Is it broken?" "You could say that." She
moved into the office and perched on the arm of one of the side
chairs. I walked around to the
working side of the desk. The handsome wood facings of the
drawers were scarred and scratched around the small locks, and
the top edges were splintered and broken where someone had pried
them open. I put my finger into a sad, gaping hole where one of
the locks was missing altogether. "What happened
here?" "The union." "The union broke into this
desk? Why?" "Just to prove they
could." That was a comforting
thought. I stood up and looked at her. "What did Ellen do that
had them so upset?" "Well, let's see. She was a
woman, she was from Majestic, and she wanted them to work for
their wages instead of sitting around on their butts all day.
That's three strikes." I slipped the hangman's
drawing out of my briefcase. I felt a tingling in my neck when I
looked at it. I handed her the page. "Have you ever seen this
before?" "Not that version. Where did
you get it?" "Someone left it for me last
night as some kind of a message." She shook her head. "That
didn't take long. I guess they figure they'll start early with
you, keep you on the defensive from the start." "It means they knew I was
coming in on that flight." "No doubt." "And they saw where I'd put
my bags, which wouldn't have been easy in all that chaos. Someone
was watching me." She shot a stream of smoke
straight up, and handed the drawing back. "They're always
watching." I followed the smoke as it
drifted up to the ceiling. This was apparently old hat to Molly,
but I found it hard not to feel just a little shaken up by a
drawing of a woman hanged by the neck with my name on
it. Molly stood to
go. "Did someone steal her
pictures, too?" I asked. She looked where I was
looking, at the bare walls. "This office is exactly the way she
left it," she said. "She never hung any pictures." "How long was she
here?" "Almost thirteen
months." The walls were painted an
uncertain beige, and had scars left over from previous
administrations, where nails and picture hangers had been torn
out. I walked over and touched a big gouge in the Sheetrock where
the chalky center was pushing through. "She didn't leave much
behind, did she?" CHAPTER THREE Molly was putting the call
on hold just as I walked through the door. "How was your first
debrief?" "Long." "You've got a call on line
one,'' she said, "and it must be important because he never waits
on hold and he never calls this early." I checked my watch. It was
ten o'clock in the morning. "Who is it?" "Your boss." "Uh-oh." The quick flash of
nerves was like a caffeine rush. "Where's he calling
from?" "He's in his office in
D.C." She said something else, but
I didn't hear what because I was already at my desk, bent over
the notes I'd made from debrief, cramming for whatever question
Lenny might think to ask about last night's operation. Someone I
admired and deeply respected once told me that the best
opportunities to make a good impression come from
disaster—from how well you handle it. Last
night certainly qualified as a disaster, and I was about to test
that theory on my new boss. After a quick moment to
gather my thoughts, I made myself sit down, then picked up the
receiver. "Good morning, Lenny. How are you?" Jeez, I sounded
like such a stiff. "Very well, Alex. And how
you doin' this morning?" His deliberate Louisiana drawl sounded
as if it were floating up from the bottom of a trash can, and I
knew he had me on the speaker phone. I hated speaker phones. You
could be talking to a crowd the size of Yankee Stadium and never
know it. "I'm well, Lenny, thank
you." "Can we talk about a few
things this morning?" "Of course." I heard the
whisper of pages turning and imagined him leafing through his
tour reports, zeroing in on Boston's, and reading with widening
eyes about the debacle from last night. But I was ready, poised
to jump on whatever he chose to ask. "So..." I waited, muscles
tensed. "...when did you get
in?" "Last night." "Good trip out?" "Uh, yes. The trip was
fine." "Glad to hear
it." The pages continued to turn.
I inched a little farther out on the edge of my seat, straining
to hear, waiting for the real questions to start. And waiting.
And ... and ... I couldn't wait. "Lenny, we had a few problems in
the operation last night. I don't know if you saw the tour
report, but—" "Was it anything you
couldn't handle?" "No, we handled it. It
was—" "Good. Listen, I need to ask
you to do something for me." Not exactly the grilling I'd
anticipated. The paper rustled again and this time the sound was
more distinct, a slow, lazy arc that I recognized. Lenny wasn't
leafing through tour reports. He was reading a newspaper. I eased
back in my chair and relaxed. No pop quiz today. Disappointing,
in a way. "What can I do to help?" After a short pause I heard
a click, and I knew he'd taken me off the speaker phone. "You've
got a ramper up there, an Angelo DiBiasi. Have you heard this
story?" Without the squawk box his voice had an instantly
intimate quality. The rest of the world was shut out. Only I
could hear what he was saying. "No, I haven't heard the
story." A group of ticket agents,
talking and laughing, burst into the reception area and greeted
Molly. I rolled my chair backward across the floor until I could
reach the door and launch it shut. Lenny was still talking.
"He's one of the night crawlers, works midnights. I knew him when
I was there. You knew I used to work in Boston, right? Before I
came to D.C.?" "I did." He'd mentioned it
no less than six times during my interview. "Anyway, old Angie's gotten
himself into a little trouble." "What did he do?" "Damned if I can tell. He
may have been in the wrong place at the wrong time regarding a
cargo shipment"—which meant he was
stealing—"but I feel bad about terminating
a guy with over forty years in, I don't care what he
did." Forty years? I was used to
stations out West, where twenty years was a lot of seniority.
"What's his status?" "Fallacaro fired him, he
filed for arbitration, and now he's waiting for his hearing. But
Angie's not a bad guy. You have far worse up there, and the thing
is, his wife is sick. He's sixty-three years old. It could take
up to a year to get his case heard, and I'd prefer not to put the
two of them through it." The group outside was
getting louder, and I had to pay close attention. I could hear
what he was saying, but what I needed to know was what he wasn't
saying, and I had the sense that there was a lot. "If Angelo's on
to arbitration, that means Ellen denied his
grievance." "Yes. Yes, she did and I can
understand why. Ellen needed to establish herself as the
authority there. But you don't have that situation. You've got
much more field experience than she did, and now that you're
sitting in the general manager's chair, it's perfectly legitimate
for you to overturn the firing. As you know, I can't get involved
until after arbitration." When I didn't respond, I
felt Lenny trying to read my silence. He wanted me to simply
agree to do what he'd asked, but it was hard when I didn't know
the players. Overturning a firing was a big deal. It would send a
strong message about me to all of the people who worked in the
station. I wanted to make sure it was a message I wanted to
send. "You still there,
Alex?" "Sorry, Lenny. I'm still
here." "Have you had a chance to
hook up with Victor Venora?" "He's on my list, but I
haven't gotten to him yet." "Here's an idea for you," he
offered, his tone brightening considerably. He was taking a new
tack. "You set a meeting with Victor, a
president-of-the-local-GM-get-acquainted sit-down, and the first
thing you do before he even opens his big mouth is tell him
you're bringing Angie back. Start right in with a gesture of
goodwill to the union. You'll knock his socks off." I swiveled in my chair so
that I could see out the window, looking for breathing room.
Lenny was closing me in. I tried to decide if I was being crafty
and shrewd or obstinate and stubborn. Sometimes they felt the
same to me. What I knew was that he wanted me to commit to a deal
without even knowing what this guy Angelo did and he wanted me to
do it without making him ask explicitly, in which case it would
forever be my idea. It didn't sound that risky and I had no
reason to distrust Lenny, but I'd also been burned by bosses in
the past for agreeing to far less. I had to go with crafty and
shrewd. "Lenny, stealing is
automatic grounds for termination, and—" "I never said he was
stealing." No, he hadn't. But he'd just
given me the way out. "You're absolutely right. You didn't say
that, and it's clear that I need to gather some facts so that I'm
more prepared to discuss this with you. I hope you don't mind if
I take a day or so to do a little research. I'd like to talk to
Dan, since he's the one who fired him." We either had a pregnant
pause or he was still reading the newspaper and checking out the
sale at Barney's. I waited through his long exhale, and I could
feel the test of wills making the phone line stiffen. I started
to worry. This was my new boss, after all. "I apologize,
Alex." "Excuse me?" "I really do. Now that I
think about it, I see that I'm putting you in a tough spot. I
know you have to get your feet on the ground, and I know what a
tough bunch you've got up there. I'm just trying to give you some
ideas because I want you to do well, that's all. Take your time,
gather some facts, and see if you don't agree with me on this
Angelo situation. But whatever you decide, it's your
call." I was feeling less crafty by
the second. How hard would it be to do what I was asked for once
in my life? "I'll look into it right away," I said, and I meant
it. He hung up, leaving me
squarely on the side of obstinate and stubborn. The crowd of agents was gone
when I opened the door. I signaled to Molly, who was just
finishing a phone call, then went back to my desk and waited.
When she came in, she was reattaching an enormous clip earring to
her phone ear. "What's up?" she
asked. "What did Angelo DiBiasi
do?" "He stole a thirty-six-inch
color TV set. Tried to, anyway." My heart began to sink.
"There's no chance of a mix-up or misunderstanding? No question
about what happened?" No possible grounds for overturning his
termination? "The only question is how
Angie could be so stupid. Danny caught him loading it into his
car. He fired him on the spot because it was theft and
theft—" "—is automatic grounds for
dismissal. I know. What's wrong with his wife?" "Breast cancer. She had it
once, and now she's got it again." Molly turned glum. "Poor
Theresa," she sighed. "Seems like she's been sick
forever." My heart went right ahead
and sank. CHAPTER FOUR The afternoon shift had
already begun by the time I finally made my way downstairs to
meet Kevin, the operations agent who had been so helpful the
night before. Compared to the bright, soaring spaces reserved for
paying customers, little attention is paid to employee-only areas
at an airport. For the most part, the spaces down below were
rabbit warrens, and this one was no exception. Graffiti covered
the walls, trash overflowed the bins, and flattened cigarette
butts littered the concrete floor. A door left open somewhere let
in a cold draft that carried the smell of jet fumes in to mingle
with the bitter aroma of burned coffee. Kevin was on the other side
of a door with a window labeled operations. He stared at his
monitor, with a phone balanced on one shoulder and a radio
clutched in his other hand. He looked as capable and businesslike
as he had sounded. When I saw that he probably had a few years
in, I wasn't surprised. The Operations function is
Darwinian—survival of the
calmest. When he heard me come in, he
nodded in my direction and kept talking into the radio. "We need
to hold that gate open for the DC-10. It's on final." I couldn't make out the
response, but whoever was talking sounded confused. Kevin wasn't.
"Because it's the only gate I've got left that will take a 'ten.
Everything else is narrow-body only." While I waited, I
reacquainted myself with an Ops office. This one, rectangular and
about ten paces long, had what they all had—weather machines, printers of
every kind, monitors, radios, phones, and file cabinets. It also
had a bank of seven closed-circuit TV monitors. According to the
labels, there was one camera for each of the six gates, Forty
through Forty-five, and one for Forty-six—a slab of bare concrete used for
the commuter operation, which was ground-loaded, no jetbridge. On
the wall was a picture of our leader, the Chairman and CEO of
Majestic Airlines. It was a black-and-white head shot that
wouldn't have been out of place if this were 1961 and it was
hanging next to an eight-by-ten glossy of John F. Kennedy. He
stared out at me, and I stared back, knowing how insulted the
great Bill Scanlon would be to hang in such a cheap plastic
frame. I tried not to linger over the photo, to look away, to
move on. But I hadn't been able to move on for the better part of
the last year. Normally, the only thing
that makes the end of a relationship bearable is that many of the
painful reminders of the person you are trying to stop loving can
be removed from your life. You can throw away pictures, burn
letters, and give all those books he gave you to the used
bookstore. But as long as I worked for this airline, Bill Scanlon
would always be gazing down from the wall in some office,
reminding me of the way he used to look at me. Or I would come
across his signature on a memo and remember the way his hand used
to feel resting lightly on my hip. His imprint on this
company—indeed, on the entire
industry—was so broad and deep, I would
never really get away from him. After all, he was, according to
Business Week, "The Man Who Saved the Airlines." Looking
at the image of his face, I felt what I had felt almost from the
first day without him in my life. I missed him. Kevin finished his call and
stood to greet me, bending slightly at the waist and extending
his hand in a gesture that felt oddly formal given the setting.
"Welcome to Boston, Miss Shanahan. Kevin Corrigan, at your
service." I shook his hand. "Call me
Alex." "Thank you, I shall with
pleasure." The glint in his clear blue eyes suggested a wry
intelligence, and the Irish accent I'd heard over the radio was
even more charming in person. "You saved the operation
last night, Kevin. But don't tell anyone because I'm getting all
the credit." "As well you should." He sat
back in his chair and swung around to face his computer, raising
his voice to accommodate for having his back to me. "It's good of
you to come down. Usually I toil in complete obscurity, unless
someone wants to yell or complain. In that case," he chuckled,
"I'm far too accessible. How are you settling in?" "Good. I'm over at the
Harborside Hyatt until I get a chance to look for a
place." "Doesn't sound too
homey." "Based on what I saw last
night, I need to be close to the airport for a while. I'm hoping
that was the worst of it, that it can only get
better." "Not necessarily, but that's
why you're here, isn't it?" He swung around and grinned at me,
eyebrows dancing. "After all, you did ask for this
assignment." "How did you know
that?" "Everyone knows. In
fact"—he reached over to rip something
off the printer—"everyone knows everything about
you." My neck stiffened as I
thought about the hangman's drawing in the closet last night. I
didn't think I wanted everyone to know everything about me,
particularly where I was at all times, but I was hoping that's
not what Kevin meant. "I'd be really embarrassed if everyone knew
my shoe size." "Shall I give you the
rundown?" I rested my hips against the
long work counter that served as his desk. "Give it to me
straight." "You've been with the
company fourteen years, all on the Majestic side. You started out
as an airport agent and worked your way up from there. You've
lived and worked in a dozen different cities. Somewhere along the
way you managed an MBA by going to night school. You've spent the
past eighteen months at headquarters getting staff experience.
That done, you're on a fast track to VP, maybe even to be the
first woman vice president in the field." I secretly loved hearing
that last part. "You should write my resumes. Who's the
detective?" "There are no secrets here.
One day someone knows. Before long everyone knows, and then it's
as if we've always known." "So I'm finding out." I
pulled down a clipboard hanging on a nail and checked out the
tour report. I hadn't seen a tour report in the entire eighteen
months I'd been in headquarters, so now I was taking every chance
to look at one, to remind myself that I was back in the field,
and every time I did, it gave me a little boost. It was like
hearing a favorite old song that comes on the radio after a long
absence and being reminded of how much you liked it. This evening
looked more promising than last—skies were clear, at least for
now, all equipment was in service, and no crew chiefs were on the
sick list. I hung the clipboard back on its nail and drifted back
over to the window, a chest-high rectangle that ran the length of
the office. Directly outside, two
rampers were loading bags onto a belt loader and up into the
belly of the aircraft. Their movements were slow, disinterested.
Not far away was a cluster of carts and tractors painted in
Majestic's deep purple colors. Paint was peeling, windows were
cracked, and parking was confused and disorderly. In the
distance, Delta's operation gleamed. Even from where I stood,
their safety markings and guidelines in reflective white and
yellow paint were bright and visible. Every piece of equipment
was in its proper place, and everyone was in uniform. I turned
back into the office. "What's going on around here,
Kevin?" "I beg your
pardon?" "Crew chiefs are walking off
their shifts, Dan Fallacaro looks as if he's just stepped out of
his own grave—" "Don't blame Danny. He's a
good man and it's not his fault. He's the best operating man
around." "I'd like to think so, but
to put it kindly, he's been a little hard to pin down. Everyone
is whispering, no one is doing any work, this place is a mess,
and no one here seems to notice." "No one does notice. We're
all accustomed to it." "Are you saying this is
normal?" I walked around so that I could see his face because it
looked as if ... he was. He was smiling. "Did I say
something funny?" He glanced up from his
screen. "Oh, no, I'm sorry. It's just that you sound like all the
rest when they first get here. People who come into this
operation from the outside are always shocked and amazed. Don't
worry, it will wear off." "I don't want it to wear
off. I'd rather fix the problems." Jeez, was I really that
pompous and self-important? "All I'm saying is—" "I know what you're saying.
What Ellen found out and what you will, too, is that nobody wants
this place fixed or else it would have been done a long time ago.
The game is rigged." "I don't believe
that." "You will." "Maybe it was true during
the Nor'easter years, but the merger makes it a new game with new
rules." "That's what Ellen thought,
too," he said. "Maybe Ellen Shepard wasn't
the right person for the job. The field is a whole different
story than staff, and she had no operating experience. Everyone
in the field wondered how she even got this job. And we all
resented her for getting it, at least until she killed
herself.". "It would be nice to think
that, wouldn't it? That she succumbed to the pressures of the
job?" "I've heard that the
pressures were pretty intense." "No doubt about that. I came
to work one day and the freight house was on fire. A week later,
all of the computer monitors in the supply room were smashed to
smithereens. One night a full twenty-five percent of the entire
midnight shift called in sick. And you couldn't keep track of all
the stuff that was stolen off this field. Worse than that, she
was getting phone calls at home, threats and warnings of a
personal nature." He shook his head. "Terrible stuff. Very sad if
you liked the woman, which I did." The phone rang and he paused
before picking it up. "Ellen Shepard wasn't under pressure, she
was under siege." I'd stared out the window
long enough, so this time I checked out the bulletin board. Most
of what was up there was old enough to have turned yellow and
curled at the edges. Kevin finished his call. "All this harassment," I
said, "was because she was trying to change around a few shifts
and cut overtime?" "Ellen Shepard is not dead
because she tried to cut overtime, and it's not because of any
personal problems she may have been having. That's just the
convenient party line. Her problems were all right down here on
the ramp. One of them in particular just got the better of her
that night, that's all." "Which one?" "Can't say." "Why not?" "I keep my beliefs to
myself," he said. "That's the secret to my longevity." "Don't tell me you're one of
the conspiracy theorists." His expression didn't
change. "That is an absurd rumor," I
said, with a little more passion than necessary. "The police
ruled Ellen's death a suicide. And besides, if Ellen was murdered
by one of her employees, what possible motive would the company
have to cover it up?" "I've been at Logan a long
time," he said, "long enough to know that every rumor has some
seed of truth, no matter how small." There was just enough calm
rationalism in his tone to unnerve me. If I believed he knew how
to optimize gates and which aircraft to dispatch and when, why
wouldn't I believe him about this? "You're really starting to
disturb me, Kevin." "You should be disturbed."
He stood up, walked over to the closed door, and mashed his cheek
against the glass window, peering first to the left and then to
the right. He came back to me and whispered in a tone that was
urgent and serious. "This is not a safe place, especially for a
woman, and if no one told you that, they should have." The
twinkle had gone out of his eye. "Don't try to take on the union.
Don't try to be a hero, and don't expect to make your career in
this place. Just put in your time and get out in one piece.
That's the best advice I can give you." Then he turned around and
went back to work as if the conversation had never
happened. I went to the window and
watched the rampers working their flight. The sky, still clear,
was already darkening in the early winter afternoon. I saw more
winter gear on the ramp. Heavier coats. Gloves. It was getting
colder, and I wrapped my arms tightly around me to keep from
shivering. Low clouds were gathering in the western sky and I
wondered, if I were outside, could I smell snow
coming? CHAPTER FIVE Dan was already working when
I arrived the next morning. I stood in the back of the ticketing
lobby and watched through the crowd of passengers as he checked
bags and issued boarding passes. He was doing it just right,
moving them through like cattle at auction, but somehow making
each cow feel special, as if they were the only one in the
chute. When I moved behind the
counter, I spotted Dan's briefcase on the floor along with a pile
that turned out to be his overcoat and suit jacket. He hadn't
made it to his office yet. "Anything I can do to help
here?" I asked. "I think we've got it
covered," he said, poking at his keyboard with two
fingers. "I'm on my way to the
office. Do you want me to take your coat and jacket?" "They've been in worse
places." He beckoned the woman who was next in line. "Okay." All I could do was
try. "When you're finished here, I'd like to talk to you about a
few things. How much longer do you think you'll be?" He stepped up into the bag
well and gauged the length of his line. "Fifteen
minutes." I checked his line, too, and
it looked like a good thirty minutes to me. "When you're
finished, meet me down on the concourse for coffee," I said.
"I'll buy." Dan greeted his next
passenger while I walked down the length of the counter, greeting
the morning shift as I went, trying to tie names to faces and get
to know my new employees. Forty-five minutes later,
Dan was sitting across the table from me at the Dunkin' Donuts,
turning a black cup of coffee blond with five packets of sugar
and two plastic tubs of cream. "You should take up
smoking," I said. "It would be better for you." "We're all going to die
sometime." As he took a sip, his eyes scanned the concourse like
radar for any problem that might need his immediate attention.
His plan seemed to be to give everyone and everything except me
his close attention. "I want to know what's going
on around here." "Say again?" "I think you heard
me." "I heard you, but I have no
idea what you're referring to." "You do know, and this thing
you're doing right now, this deflecting, it's annoying as hell.
It'd be easier if you would just answer the question." He chewed on the plastic
stirrer and, in his own good time, turned slightly in his chair,
enough that I could claim a small measure of progress. "I spent time yesterday
talking to some of my new employees," I said, leaning closer so
that I wouldn't have to raise my voice. "Half of them believe
that Ellen Shepard was murdered by someone who works downstairs
on the ramp. Almost all of them think that you've gone off the
deep end since her suicide." "What's that supposed to
mean?" "That you're out of touch,
disappearing, not answering your beeper. They can't find you when
they need you. Last night's a good example." He started to get agitated,
but then clamped down as if he didn't want me to see his
reaction. As far as I could tell, he didn't want me to know
anything about him. "People are going to think what they're going
to think," he said coolly, "and no one needs to worry about
me." "All right. Let's not worry
about you. Let's talk about the operation. This whole place is
paralyzed by rumors about Ellen Shepard, and almost no one
believes she killed herself." His eyes narrowed. "And why
do you think that is?" "Because no one is talking
to them. No one is giving them the facts and answering their
questions. In the absence of the truth, they're going to think
the worst." "And you know what the truth
is?" "I know the police
investigated, ruled the death a suicide, and closed their
investigation. I know she was found hanging in her home, and I
know that you're the one who found her after she'd been there all
night. I also know that she was your friend." He was angled back, still
chewing on the stirrer. He was wearing an enigmatic little smile
and shaking his head, the message being that I would never get
it. "If there's more to it, why
don't you tell me?" "You want to know the rest
of it?" The smile faded. "Ellen died a week ago. Since then not
one representative of Majestic Airlines outside of this station
has done one thing to pay their respects. No flowers, no phone
calls, no letters or cards. Not from Lenny or goddamned Bill
Scanlon. Just a whole bunch of cover-their-ass questions." He
almost knocked over his coffee and made a great save before
slumping back in his chair. "The first thing we heard from
outside the station was you showing up from headquarters to take
her place." "I'm not from headquarters.
I've spent eighteen months there out of fourteen years. I've got
as much field experience as you do." "Whatever." "Is that what's going on
here? Do you resent me because you think you should have gotten
this job?" "I wouldn't take the job if
they begged me." "Is it because I came from
staff?" That was my last guess. I wasn't going to play twenty
questions trying to figure out what his problem was. "All I know is you're on the
fast track," he said, "and I'm going to be in Boston forever. So
it doesn't matter to me. You understand?" "No."" "You can take all the credit
when things go well, you can blame me when they go wrong. I don't
care about my career. I don't care about getting promoted. What I
do care about is being left alone to do my job the way I need to.
Just because I'm not out where people can see me all the time
doesn't mean I'm not doing my job. And the next time you want to
know something about me, ask me and not my employees." Dan's name boomed from the
loudspeakers. Before they could even finish paging him, he was on
his feet gathering up all the dead sugar packets and heading for
the trash. "Dan, if you walk away from
me like you did yesterday, it's going to make me angry, which
might not make any difference to you, but it will ruin my entire
day because I'm going to have to spend it trying to figure out
how to deal with you." He stood with the trash in one hand, his
cup in the other, staring down the concourse toward the gates. "I
don't want to deal with you." I said, backing off a
little, "I want to work with you." He tapped his chair a few
times with his free hand. He didn't sit down, but neither did he
walk away. "Losing a friend in the way
that you did has got to be tough. If there is anything I can do
to make it easier for you, I will do it." "I'll deal with
it." "Fine. While you're dealing
with it, think about this. Do you want to work with me? If you
don't, we'll discuss alternatives." His hand grew still on the
back of the chair. "I'm not leaving here." "That's not what I asked you
to think about. Do you want to work next to me? That's the
question and I want a definitive answer." "I'm not leaving Boston," he
said flatly, then stalked over to toss his garbage. He came back
and said it again, just in case it wasn't clear. "There's no way
I'm leaving Boston. And if you and this fucking company try to
get rid of me the way you did Ellen, I'm going to blow the
whistle on what's going on around here, so help me
God." He turned quickly and he was
gone. He must have spotted the confused elderly woman as we were
talking because he went straight for her. He read her boarding
pass, offered his arm, and helped her to her gate. Then without
looking back, he melted into the river of passengers, gliding
smoothly through the crowd, weaving in and out until I couldn't
see him anymore. He'd disappeared on me
again, leaving me to sort through a whole bunch of responses I
never had a chance to give, and one big question. What exactly
was going on around here? CHAPTER SIX Molly was long gone by the
time I made it back to my office, and Dan had been cagey enough
to get through the rest of the day yesterday and all day today
without bumping into me once. There had been Dan-sightings all
over the airport, but I never managed to catch up with him. I sat
down at my desk to try to find the bottom of my
in-box. I dispensed with the mail
from headquarters—the usual warnings, threats, and
recriminations disguised as reports, memos, and
statistics—putting it aside to ignore later.
I reviewed the station performance report from Dan, which said we
were over budget and under-performing. No kidding. And I drafted
a perfunctory response to a perfunctory question from Lenny
asking why that was. Most of what was left was from the suspense
file, things that Ellen Shepard had reviewed and filed for later
handling. Many of the documents had her handwritten notes in the
margins. Her handwriting was careful, neat, and very controlled.
You could have used it to teach cursive writing to
schoolchildren. Halfway through the stack, I began to get a sense
of her, to hear her voice. She spoke a language we shared, the
language of work. You could tell by her
questions that she was new to an operation. She had lots of
them—questions about the equipment,
manning, about why we do things the way we do, about people who
worked for her and how much things cost and why. Her inexperience
showed, but so did her doggedness. When she hadn't gotten a
thorough answer, she'd simply asked again. And judging from her
correspondence with the union, she didn't back down. She may have
been a staff person and she may have taken a good field
assignment away from someone more qualified—say, for instance, me. But I had
to admit that she had worked hard. She had tried. When I finally hit the
bottom of the stack, I had one item left that I didn't know what
to do with. It was an invoice from a company called Crescent
Security. It had no notes, no questions, nothing to indicate why
it was there and what I should do with it. So I did what I
usually did in those situations—suspense it for a few days and
deal with it later. With that taken care of, I sat back in my
chair and stared straight ahead. It had already been dark for
several hours, and the windows had turned into imperfect mirrors,
reflecting back to me a picture of institutional
emptiness—and there I was in the middle of
it. As I sat and stared at my reflection, which was particularly
chalky in the hard-edged, artificial glare of the fluorescent
lights, I wondered, vaguely, what other people like me were doing
tonight. I wondered if Ellen had ever looked at herself like this
and wondered the same thing. It occurred to me that if I
couldn't see out because of the light, then anyone on the ramp
could look up and see in. From down there my office must have
looked like a display case in the Museum of Natural History. I
went over to close the blinds and took a quick peek outside. I
was relieved to see the operation humming along. Tugs were
rumbling back and forth, tractors were pushing airplanes off the
gates, and crews were loading boxes and bags and trays of mail
into the bellies of large aircraft. A line of snow showers had
passed us by to the south, bringing in its wake slightly warmer
air that hung in a dense, wet fog that diffused the light on the
ground and softened the scene. If Monet had painted our ramp, it
would have looked like this. It was time to go
home—or at least back to my hotel. I
did a quick search of the desk, thinking maybe I would find the
file on Angelo DiBiasi so I could keep my promise to Lenny. I
hadn't had a chance to ask Disappearing Dan about the case, and
at the rate I was going, it would be another week before I was
ready to make a decision. I found a drawer filled with hanging
files, each with a color-coded tab labeled in Ellen's
handwriting. I riffled through the neat rows and found nothing on
Angelo. I tried the middle drawer. Nothing there except company
phone books, a bound copy of the union contract, a few office
supplies, and a pocket version of the OAG. The Official Airline
Guide was a typical airline employee accouterment, a schedule for
all airlines to all cities. Ellen's was more current than mine,
so I threw mine out and tossed hers into my briefcase. When I
did, something slipped out from between the pulpy pages. It was a
United Airlines frequent flier card—and it was issued in Ellen's
name. What was she doing with
this? Only real passengers had these. The only point in having
one was to earn free air travel, and we already had that. And to
earn miles you had to, God forbid, pay for your ticket. Airline
employees would do almost anything before they did that. I
thumbed through the guide to see if Ellen had been gracious
enough to highlight a destination or turn any corners down. I
should have known better. I was willing to bet that Ellen had
been a bookmark kind of a girl—no turned-down pages allowed. The
guide had neither, but on the back of the card was the phone
number for customer services. If United was like our airline, I
could call their electronic system and get the last five segments
she'd flown, a very helpful feature if you've forgotten where
you've been. I dialed the number and
connected. The electronic gatekeeper asked for the account
number, which I punched in straight from the card. The second
request was a stumper. I needed Ellen's zip code. The airport zip
code didn't work, which meant she must have used her home address
on the account. I hung up and went to look
for it in Molly's Rolodex. I hadn't realized how quiet it was in
the office until the phone rang in the deep silence and nearly
launched me out of my shoes. As I answered the phone, I felt
guilty, as if I'd tripped an alarm with my snooping. "Majestic
Airlines." "The Marblehead police are
trying to get in touch with you." It was Kevin on the other end
and he didn't bother to say hello. "Why?" "They're holding
Danny." "For what?" "I'm not sure, but they want
you to go and pick him up. Do you want the cop's name and
number?" I took down the information
as well as directions on how to get to Marblehead. It was about
thirty-five minutes up the coast from the airport. "I've got another call," he
said. "Do you need anything else?" "No. Wait ... What's
in Marblehead?" "Ellen Shepard's
house." The buzzer was loud in the
quiet lobby. When it stopped, the door to the back offices
opened, and Detective Pohan leaned out to greet me, keeping one
foot back to prop open the door. He was in his late forties with
a slight build, baleful brown eyes, and a droopy mustache that
was as thick as the hair on his head was thin. "You got here
quick. I appreciate that. You want to come on back?" I followed him down a long,
narrow aisle that ran between a row of offices to the right and a
cluster of odd-sized cubicles to the left. I noticed there wasn't
a whole lot of activity. Maybe the Marblehead detective squad
didn't have much call for a night shift. The last office in the row
was a conference room. The door was closed, but I could see Dan
through the window, sitting alone at a table. All eight fingers
and both thumbs were drumming the tabletop. I couldn't see it,
but I would have bet that his knees were bouncing like a couple
of pistons. Pohan reached for a file
from his desk. "Ellen Shepard's landlord says Majestic Airlines
is handling the affairs of the deceased." "We are?" "We've been instructed to
call this fellow in Washington if we had any problems." He held
the file open, inviting me to read the name he was pointing out.
"Here, I don't have my glasses on. What is that? Castle?
Castner?" "Caseaux," I said,
emphasizing the last syllable the way Lenny did. "Leonard
Caseaux. I work for him." Pohan nodded in Dan's
direction. "This one asked us to call you first." "He did?" I checked again to
see if this was the right guy. What was bad enough that Dan had
felt a need to call me, of all people? "Why is he here,
Detective?" "He was caught breaking into
Ellen Shepard's house." "Breaking in?" "It's the second time. The
first time the landlord saw him trying to climb through a window.
This time he got all the way through, but he set off the burglar
alarm." I looked at Dan through the
window. He'd grown still and was staring down at the table like a
wind-up toy that had wound down. He looked sad. "Do you mind if I
talk to him?" "Go ahead. He's not in
custody or anything." Pohan opened the door and
followed me through. Dan popped up immediately and stood with his
hands in his pockets. "I'm sorry about this," he said, trying to
look at me as he spoke, but mostly maintaining eye contact with
the floor. His cockiness was all gone. It was hard to be angry
with him when he looked like a guilty puppy about to be smacked
with a rolled-up newspaper. "Why were you crawling
through Ellen's window?" "To get into the
house." "For what possible
reason?" His eyes cut over to Pohan.
From the way they looked at each other, I knew Dan and the
detective had covered this ground before. Pohan checked his
watch, dropped the file on the table, and sighed deeply. "Why
don't we sit down?" When we were all settled,
Pohan took charge. Nodding in Dan's direction, he said, "You can
ask him, but my guess is he's looking for whatever we missed that
will prove that Ellen Shephard was murdered." The hair on the back of my
neck stood up. Rumors were one thing, but hearing the word
"murdered" uttered by an official detective in these official
circumstances gave it more weight than I would have liked. "Is
there reason to believe she was?" "None." I turned to Dan. "What makes
you believe Ellen was murdered?" "Because I know she didn't
kill herself." Pohan leaned forward, elbows
on the table, hands clasped together. "Mr. Fallacaro, I know Miss
Shepard was a friend of yours, and I know you think we didn't do
all we could, but we can't change the facts of this
case." I could almost see Dan's
blood pressure rising, so I went for a diversion. "For my
benefit, Detective, could you outline the facts of the
case?" Pohan leaned back in his
chair and reached up to stroke his mustache in what seemed to be
an old habit. He let his attention linger on Dan for another
moment, then opened the file. "There was no evidence of
forced entry. According to you, Mr. Fallacaro, the dead bolt was
locked when you got there. You used the landlord's key to get
in." He paused for confirmation,
got none. "All windows and doors were
secured. No evidence of a struggle. According to the autopsy, the
only signs of trauma were in the neck area around the rope. No
blows to the head. Landlord identified the rope. Said it had been
in the attic of the house for several years, so no one brought it
in with them. She was on prescribed medication for chronic
depression—" "She was taking
anti-depressants?" I asked. "Yes." I looked at Dan, but it was
impossible to tell if he had known that already. If he hadn't, he
was hiding it well. "We found an empty bottle of
wine in the house. From her blood alcohol, it looks like she
drank the whole thing herself that night. Drugs, alcohol,
depression..." His voice trailed off as he closed the file and
spread his hands over it. "This thing was ruled a suicide from
the get-go, and we have found nothing to indicate that she was
murdered." Dan's chair squealed lightly
as he sat back from the table. "She never would have killed
herself," he said, "but if she did, she would have left a
note." "That's not always the case.
You might be surprised to know that most suicide victims don't
leave notes." Pohan's patience impressed
me. Dealing with angry and grieving survivors must be part of his
job, the same as dealing with irate passengers was part of mine.
I'd rather have mine. Dan was shaking his head,
looking as if he'd never, ever be convinced. Pohan was the more
rational of the two men, but Dan's the one I had to work
with. "Detective, I didn't know
Ellen, but from what I've seen, she was meticulous. If she took
the time and effort to hang herself, which is not an impulsive
act, wouldn't you think she would have included a note in her
planning?" He leaned back in his chair.
"She was thirty-five years old and unmarried. She had no family.
By all accounts, she wasn't seeing anyone. Who would she leave a
note for?" Dan's response was volcanic.
"She had friends. People cared about her." Pohan raised his hands as if
to still the waters. "I'm sure she did. It's clear that you cared
about her. All I'm saying is maybe she didn't know that. Maybe
that's all part of the explanation for why she did
it." It was hard to argue a point
like that. I watched Dan as he rocked back and forth in his
squeaky chair. Pohan watched us both. "This isn't the cleanest
way to close this thing out," he said. "Lots of unanswered
questions, I know, but that's what happens in suicides.
Unfortunately, I've seen it over and over. I'm sorry." No one said anything and
Pohan discreetly checked his watch, probably thinking there
wasn't much else to say. When we didn't make any move to leave,
he smiled sheepishly. "Listen, I'd offer you some coffee or
something, but I've got to pick up my kid. Hockey
practice." "Of course," I said. Then I
looked at Dan, slouched down in his chair, defeated. "Detective,
I know you have instructions to call Mr. Caseaux, but do you
think this time you'd be comfortable letting me handle
things?" His face scrunched up under
the big mustache, and I knew I was asking him to do something he
didn't want to do. "I said I'd call you first, but I never said I
wouldn't call Caseaux. We have pretty specific
instructions." "I know you do. How about if
I promise this won't happen again? I'll give you my personal
guarantee." I don't know if it was my
sincere request or the fact that he was late for hockey practice,
but he agreed. "Thank you," I said. "Just
one more thing. Is Ellen's house still considered a crime scene?
Is that part of the problem with Dan being there?" "No. We've finished our
investigation, but Mr. Fallacaro has no authorization to be in
the house, and if he doesn't stay out, he's going to get shot.
The landlord lives across the street, and the old guy watches his
property like a hawk. He usually takes his shotgun when he goes
over to check on the place." "All right." When I stood up, they did,
too. Dan was out the door in a flash. Pohan paused to give me a
business card. "Detective, thanks so much
for your help. I—we really..." When I turned to find Dan,
he was already down the corridor getting himself buzzed out the
door. Pohan watched him go,
shaking his head in a way that seemed almost mournful. "There's
one thing you learn pretty quick in this line of work," he said.
"Things aren't always as they seem. But then, sometimes they're
exactly as they seem." CHAPTER SEVEN Even though it was almost
nine o'clock at night, Sal's Diner was filled with the aroma of a
greasy griddle, and I knew my nice wool coat was going to carry
the scent of frying bacon right out the door with me and into
next week. Dan was hunched forward with
his fingers woven around his cup, staring into his coffee. "Why'd
you'd come?" he asked. "Because of our close
personal relationship." He dipped his head even
more, almost hiding the brief flush of embarrassment that colored
his face. "I know, I know. I haven't been much help—" "You've been a complete
asshole." He accepted the rebuke
without comment. It felt so good, I threw in another one for good
measure. "I understand that you lost a friend, and I can even
understand why you might resent me, but you never even gave me a
chance." "What was I supposed to
think? Here you are this big-time fast-track superstar
hand-picked by Scanlon to come in here and handle things
for the company. I figured it was your job to shut me down or
report back on what I was doing." "You thought I was brought
in here by no less than the chairman of the company to keep an
eye on you?" I wasn't mad at him anymore because he'd called me a
superstar. "You must be pretty important. Either that, or I'm
not." "That's not... I didn't
mean..." When he finally raised his eyes, I smiled to let him
know I was teasing him. He sat back, exhaled deeply, and seemed
to relax for the first time all evening. He draped his arm across
the back of the booth and pulled one leg up next to him on the
bench seat. The waitress took the move as a cue to come over, top
off his coffee, and leave the check. When he reached over and
pulled it to his side of the table, I figured we'd turned a
corner. "Why don't you just tell me
what's going on with you, Dan?" "I know what everyone
thinks," he said. "I know what the police are saying, and I know
you believe them. But there is no way Ellen Shepard killed
herself. No fucking way. She was murdered." His tone was even, he held
steady eye contact, and he was completely calm for the first time
since I'd met him. There was no question in my mind that he
believed what he was saying. "Who do you think killed
her?" "Little Pete
Dwyer." "The missing crew chief from
Sunday night?" "Right." "Why him?" He shrugged vaguely and
stared up at the ceiling. "I hear things." "You're going to have to do
better than that, Dan. Don't treat me like a fool." He knocked back the rest of
his coffee, and the knee started going again as he regarded me. I
waited. "Okay," he said finally.
"I've got nothing hard. Just a lot of suspicious stuff, people
talking, things Ellen was doing lately that I didn't
get." "Like what?" "In the last few weeks
before she died, she was doing a heavy-duty research job on
Little Pete Dwyer. She was asking a bunch of questions, reading
his personnel file, looking at all his performance
reviews." "She could have been looking
for a way to deal with the guy. I've done that, especially with a
hard case, trying to figure out why they are the way they
are." "You don't need to do
research to know why this guy's a shithead. It's because of the
old man, Shithead Sr. They're two of a kind. And anyway, it
doesn't explain why she had me staking him out." "Staking him out? You mean,
sitting in a car in the shadows, drinking bad coffee, and waiting
for him to show up so you can, what ... tail
him?" "Yeah." I looked for the ironic
smile, a sign that he was kidding, exaggerating at least. He was
perfectly serious. "You guys were in your own B-movie. What did
you find out?" "We found out Angelo
DiBiasi's got balls bigger than his brains. Poor bastard. Talk
about being in the wrong place at the wrong time. I'm sitting in
the truck down by the freight house waiting for Little Pete to
show up, and Angie rolls by a in a tug dragging a TV set on a
dolly. I caught up with him just as he was loading it into his
car." "What happened with Little
Pete?" "Busting Angie basically
blew my cover." "And you never found out why
Ellen was after him?" He shook his head. "I
assumed she got a tip from her snitch." "Snitch?" "She had a snitch down on
the ramp, a guy who used to tip her off." Of course she did. "Why
don't you just ask the snitch what it was about?" "I don't know who the guy
is. She kept it a secret to protect him." He must have noticed a
hint of skepticism in my expression. "I know this doesn't make
much sense," he said, "but it will. Ellen always made sense. I
just don't have all the pieces yet." "What reason would Little
Pete have to kill Ellen?" "I think it must have been
for the package." I stared at him. "Oh, yeah. I didn't tell you
this. One night I was at the airport later than usual, and Ellen
comes into her office. She picks up the phone and starts talking
to someone about something that's in this package. Then my phone
rings, I answer it, and that's it. She knows I'm there. She gets
up and closes the door, so that's all I got." "How could you fail to
mention that little detail?" "Because so much stuff has
been happening around here that I sometimes can't keep it all
straight. And you're the first person I've been able to talk to
about it. I figure he killed her for the package." "You don't know that." We
were jumping to some very large conclusions here with very few
facts, something that was against my religion. "What could have
been in this package?" "I don't know. Could be she
found out about one of Little Pete's scams, or the old man's. She
could have had enough to fire their asses." "He would have killed her to
keep his job?" I tried not to sound as alarmed as I felt, but
between this discussion and the one with Kevin, I felt my
management prerogatives becoming more and more
limited. "She may have uncovered
something that would put them both in jail. That would be enough
to send Little Pete over the edge. He's not exactly the most
stable guy to begin with." "Is that where you've been
disappearing to at night? To stake out Little Pete?" "I've been trying to keep an
eye on him, but it's impossible with just me. Near as I can
figure, he's been AWOL four times since she died." "Four times in nine days.
When does he work?" "He doesn't. That's what you
saw on Sunday night. But his pop always covers for him, and none
of his union brothers are going to rat him out." Dan was
concentrating hard on one of the sugar packets left over from his
coffee. He was folding it smaller and smaller until it was the
size of a toothpick. "Where do you think he goes when he
disappears like that?" "To a bar," I guessed, "or
home to sleep. Maybe to a girlfriend's house." "He comes up here to
Marblehead." "Do you know that for
sure?" "One night I followed him
halfway up here, but he must have spotted me because he turned
around and went to a bar in Chelsea. Then tonight I find out the
old guy, the landlord, he's been complaining to the police about
someone coming in and out of Ellen's house in the middle of the
night." "That would be you, wouldn't
it?" "No. The cops assumed it was
me but it wasn't, because if I could walk in the front door, why
would I be climbing through the friggin' window?" I had to think about that.
Dan used a logic that was uniquely his own. "That would say that
Little Pete has the security code and a key to the house. Why
would that be?" "The guy who killed her had
the code—the code and the key. You heard
what Pohan said. No forced entry." I was beginning to
understand his logic. It was circular. "Dan, that's not the only
thing he said. What about the anti-depressants and the alcohol?
Did you know about any of that?" "Yeah. No. I mean,
anti-depressants keep you from being depressed, right?
Anti-depressants. So if she was taking them, she wasn't
depressed. And she wasn't a boozer. A drink of wine every now and
then, but I never saw her drunk." He knew he was stretching, and
he knew I knew. But he was so certain and he was trying so hard
to convince me—it didn't hurt to listen and
besides, I had no place else to be but my hotel room by
myself. "If he killed her," I said,
"I wouldn't expect him to come back to the house, the proverbial
scene of the crime." "He's looking for the
package. That's why I've been trying to get in the house, to find
it." "So your theory is that he
killed her for this package, but he's still looking for
it." "Right. She probably hid it
somewhere." I thought about the
splintered desk in my office. "Are you sure it's in the
house?" "Without a doubt. She never
left anything important at the airport." Thinking of the desk
reminded me of Ellen's frequent flier card. "Do you know why
Ellen would be flying full-fare on United?" He shook his head. "Ellen
never traveled anywhere. And even if she did, there's no way
she'd pay for a ticket. Nobody in the business does
that." The card was stiff in the
pocket of my skirt. I could feel it. And I could feel myself
getting sucked right off that slick, vinyl banquette and into the
Ellen Shepard affair. I knew if I showed that card to Dan, that
was exactly what would happen. But I couldn't very well sit on it
when he was struggling so hard to make sense of her death.
Besides, I had to admit to at least a little curiosity. I dug it
out and laid it on the table in front of him. "What is this?" He had a
hard time picking the flat card off the table. Finally, he
slipped it off the edge and into the palm of his hand. "Ellen had a frequent-flier
account at United." "That doesn't make any
sense." He looked up at me. "You know what I think this is?" He
put the card back on the table and then picked it right up again.
"She was probably earning miles with her credit card or phone
calls or some shit like that. I even saw on TV the other day
where you can earn miles for buying hair plugs." "I doubt she was doing
that." "What I'm saying is this by
itself doesn't mean she was buying airline tickets." "If you know Ellen's home
zip code, we can figure that out right now." I reached over the
table and turned the card in his hand so he was looking at the
back. "There's a customer service phone number." "I don't know what it is up
here. Oh-two-something ... wait." He dropped the card and
pulled something that looked like tissue paper from his breast
pocket. "Have you got a cell phone?" I pulled my phone from the
pocket of my bacon-scented coat. "The cops wrote me a ticket
for being at the house. It's got the address and the zip.
Ready?" He read me the number and I
dialed in again. When I got to the request for the zip code, I
punched in the number he gave me, and I was in. Dan watched
closely as I went through the menu. The first option gave me her
total miles. Eighteen thousand. She had definitely used this
account. I punched the selection for the last five segments
traveled and signaled Dan for a pen, which he produced
immediately. As the computer reeled off the destinations, I
jotted the city codes down on my napkin. Dan's eyes grew wider
with each one—DEN, SFO, ORD, IAD, and MIA. Next
to each city code I wrote the date of travel. As I punched off and tucked
the cell phone away, he grabbed the napkin. "We have service to
San Francisco and Chicago and Washington Dulles. We fly nonstop
to Miami and, for God's sake, the company's headquartered in
Denver. What the hell was she thinking paying for
travel?" "Given that you never even
knew she was gone, I'd say she was doing it to hide her trips. If
she'd flown on Majestic, people at the station could have tracked
her through the system, right? They'd have known where she was
going." "Hell, they'd know what seat
she was sitting in and what drink she ordered. People in this
station are worse than the CIA that way." He picked up the card
again and tapped it on his index finger. "Can I keep this? I want
to call my buddy over at United. He can get me all the activity
on the account. Maybe we can figure out what she was
doing." The waitress came around for
the third time, and for the third time we told her we didn't need
anything else. This time she loitered long enough that Dan pulled
out a few bills and paid the check. I noticed he'd left her a
generous tip. We in the service business appreciate each
other. Dan sat in the passenger
seat as we cruised down mainstreet Marblehead in my rented Camry.
Every once in a while he'd let out a big sigh and shift around,
as if the seatbelt was just too constraining. We were on our way
to Ellen's house, where he could pick up his car. I tapped the steering wheel
with my two gloved index fingers, trying to find the best way to
ask the question. "Dan, why do you think Ellen was being so
secretive?" "What do you
mean?" What I meant and didn't know
how to ask was why she didn't clue him in if they were
such great friends. Why the secret travel? Why not include him on
the snitch, or whatever was going on with Little Pete? "Don't
take this the wrong way, but you seem so determined, obsessed
even with finding out what happened to her. You're obviously very
loyal to her, to her memory." I was trying to watch the road and
check his reaction at the same time, but he was staring out the
window and I couldn't see his face. "If she was involved in
something that pertained to the station and its employees, why
didn't she include you more than she did?" He continued to stare out
the window, leaving me to wonder if I'd overstepped the bounds of
our tenuous new friendship. I rolled up to a stop sign and sat
with my foot on the brake. "Dan?" The bright neon tubing in
the window of a corner yogurt shop cast an eerie pink glow into
the car, illuminating his profile when he turned to look straight
ahead. "Did you ever hear of a guy named Ron
Zanetakis?" "Ramp supervisor at
Kennedy?" "Newark. I worked for him
when I was a ramper down there. When I was getting ready to leave
to come up here for my first management job, he gave me this
little speech, like he was my old man or something. He told me
how to be a good manager." A honk from behind reminded
me that I was still standing at the stop sign. I moved ahead.
"Which is how?" "Never walk past the closed
door." "What does that
mean?" "Manager's walking through
the operation and comes across a door that's supposed to be open,
but it's closed. He puts his ear to the door and hears something
going on in there. Nobody knows he's at the door, and the easiest
thing in the world would be to walk away. But the good ones, they
will always go through the door. If it's locked, they'll bust it
down. They're not afraid to know what's going on. Ellen never
walked past. She was never afraid here, which is why I can't
believe she'd kill herself over a few threatening phone calls.
And she always backed me. Maybe she didn't always tell me what
she was doing, but one thing I knew is when I went through the
door, she'd be right behind me. Turn here," he said, almost after
it was too late, "go five streets and hang a left. Her house is
down at the end on the right." When I made the first turn,
I stole a glance. Dan was staring straight ahead through the
windshield, but didn't appear to be looking at anything. He
didn't even seem to be in the car with me. "That meant a lot to
you, Ellen backing you up?" "It may not sound like much,
but in a place like Logan, it's important. To me, anyway." His
voice drifted off and he went back to whatever place he'd been
in. I began to count streets.
Ellen's street was a blacktop road. The only sound in the car was
the wheels popping as we rolled over random bits of gravel, and I
wondered if it had sounded this way the morning he had come to
find her. A low-slung black coupe
parked under a single street lamp was the only car on the
dead-end street. I assumed it was Dan's and pulled in behind. The
clock on the dashboard showed eleven minutes after ten. The house
was up on a slope and I was too low down to see it, so I stared
straight ahead, just as Dan did. But I was looking at a thick
stand of great old trees, winter bare in the intermittent
moonlight. "I was thinking, Dan, if you
wanted to get into the house, why wouldn't we get permission and
use the front door?" "Can't. Lenny got himself
put in charge by the aunt in California, and he's keeping the
place locked up tight. No one gets in unless he says
so." It was hard to tell if he
was exaggerating. Dan had his own way of presenting the facts. If
it was true, it seemed pretty odd to me. "He's probably trying to
be nice and help her out. Maybe this aunt is old. Maybe she
doesn't travel. Have you asked him? You could even offer to
help." "I'm not one of Lenny's
favorite people. In fact, I'm on his permanent shit
list." I looked at him and I knew,
just knew, that every question was going to raise ten
more. "It's a long story," he
said, reading my mind. Then he turned in his seat to face me, and
I could have sworn I saw a lightbulb over his head. "But I bet
he'd let you in." "Dan—" "You could offer to help get
things organized up here. He'd probably tell the landlord it's
okay and—" "Dan." "What?" "I'm not sure how involved
in this I want to get. I'm already enough of an outsider around
here, and the job itself is going to be as much as I can handle.
And if Lenny finds out what happened tonight, I won't be one of
his favorite people either." He slumped back in his seat,
the lightbulb clearly extinguished. "What you're saying is it
would be a bad career move to find out that someone in the
company murdered Ellen." "That's not what I said, and
it's not fair." Although he did make a good point. Not that I had
to protect my career at all costs. But I also didn't want to
throw it away trying to prove that a woman was murdered by an
employee of Majestic Airlines if she really did kill
herself. "You're right." He popped
open the car door. "That was a cheap shot. But maybe you could
just think about it." He stepped out, then leaned over and poked
his head back in. "Thanks for coming up tonight. I really didn't
think you'd do it." "Call me
impulsive." "Impulsive, my ass," he
laughed. "You may have surprised me, but I don't get the feeling
you surprise yourself much." I smiled because he had me
and we both knew it. "I don't know why I came up. I don't know
why I'm interested in this whole thing. I'm still working that
out. But the thing with Lenny, I will think about it." "See you tomorrow,
boss." After he'd turned his car
around and was moving down the street toward the highway, I did a
U-turn, intending to follow. But with the car facing the opposite
direction, I had a full view of Ellen's house. It was built on a
rise, gray clapboard with black shutters bracketing its many
windows. I wondered if Ellen's walls inside were bare. As I
thought about it, I started to understand why the ones in her
office might have been. Photos, posters, and paintings. Prizes,
awards, and certificates. Each would have revealed a piece of
her—where she'd been, who she'd loved,
what she'd accomplished. Even what she'd dreamed about. I was
beginning to understand what Kevin meant when he'd said there
were no secrets at Logan. In such a place, it was no longer a
mystery to me why Ellen Shepard would want to keep some part of
herself to herself. I took one last look,
leaning into the dashboard so I could follow the line of the
pitched roof all the way up to the point. My stomach did a little
shimmy when I saw what was up there and realized why I recognized
it. It was the rooster wind vane, the same one that was on the
mystery drawing. Whoever had drawn that sickening picture had
been to Ellen's house. CHAPTER EIGHT The last cherry tomato in my
salad was rolling around in the bottom of the bowl, slick with
salad dressing and eluding the dull prongs of my little plastic
fork. No one was watching, so I plucked it out, dropped my head
back, and plopped it into my mouth. At least I thought no one had
been watching. I looked up to find my office filling up with men
in deep purple Majestic ramp uniforms. "Can I help you gentlemen?"
I asked, dumping the plastic salad bowl into the garbage. It had
felt like more, but it turned out to be only four guys. Even so,
as I watched them mill about my office, I began to appreciate for
the first time the value of having a desk the size of an aircraft
carrier. It gave me the opportunity to peer steely-eyed across
its vast, cherry-stained horizon at people who barged in
unannounced, uninvited, and apparently unencumbered by any
respect for my authority. "We're here for the
meetin'." The man who'd spoken was
fifty-ish with a pinkie ring and hair too young for his face. It
was jet black and worn in a minor pompadour. "I don't remember calling a
meeting," I said, "and I don't know who you are." "I'm president of Local 412
of the International Brotherhood of Groundworkers. This here's my
Business Council, and we come for Little Pete's
hearing." The youngest of the four men
was posed against the wall, staring vacantly out the window and
looking like an underwear model. No one had mentioned that Little
Pete was not little at all, and not just because he was well over
six feet tall. He had a thickly sculpted, lovingly maintained
bodybuilder's physique, which was shown to good effect by the
shrink-wrap fit of his uniform shirt. He was an intimidating
presence, more so when I thought about Dan's belief, Dan's
fervent belief, that this man had killed Ellen. When he
glanced over at me and we locked eyes, my mouth went
dry. The other three men were
smaller, older, and resoundingly ordinary by comparison. I
addressed myself to The Pompadour. "You're Victor
Venora." He neither confirmed nor
denied, simply gestured to his right, "George Tutun, secretary,"
and to his left, "Peter Dwyer Sr. He's the vice president. Like I
said, we're here for the meetin'." I stole a quick look at the
senior Dwyer, the man Dan had referred to as "Shithead Sr." Just
as Little Pete wasn't little, Big Pete wasn't big. "If I'm not
mistaken, Victor, Dan's the one who's chairing the hearing for
Pete Jr." "He ain't
around." I checked the clock on my
desk, a more discreet gesture than looking at my wristwatch,
although why I cared about being polite, I couldn't say. "Perhaps
because you're three hours early. That meeting is set for four
o'clock." "This time worked out better
for us." "I see." Ambush. Instead of
sending one steward with Little Pete, which would have been
routine for a disciplinary discussion, all the elected officials
of the Boston local of the IBG had shown up. To up the ante, one
of the council members was Little Pete's father. Either they'd
had success in the past with such brute-force tactics, or they
took me for a spineless moron. "Well, I'm delighted to meet
you, all of you. If you'll excuse me..." I moved out from behind
my desk, stepped between Victor and Big Pete, and poked my head
out to find Molly, who was just coming back from lunch. "Molly,
would you beep Dan and ask him to come to my office?" "He's with the Port
Authority," she said, peeking around me to see who was there.
"You want me to interrupt?" "Please. When he gets here,
ask him to come in, but first tell him his four o'clock meeting
arrived early." "So that's what's going on,"
she said, shaking her headful of heavy brown curls. "Don't let
them rattle you. They do this all the time." Which meant they
didn't necessarily believe I was a spineless moron, but they were
there to find out. The humidity level in the
small office was on the rise as I closed the door and settled
back in. All the warm bodies were throwing off heat. They'd also
brought with them the earthy smell of men standing around indoors
while dressed to work outdoors. I didn't mind. It reminded me
they were on my turf. Victor was droning on as if
we were still in mid-conversation. "...unless you want we should
wait for Danny..." "Why would I want
that?" "Maybe you'd want to let him
handle things from here on out.". My audience was watching,
even Little Pete, waiting to see if I would scurry to safety
through the escape hatch Victor had just opened. Somewhere in the
back of my brain, Kevin's warning was rattling around. "Don't
take on the union," he'd said. I looked at the elected officials
of the IBG standing in front of me and considered his advice. For
about half a second. "Dan will be joining us
shortly, and if you'd like to wait for him, I'd certainly respect
that. Otherwise, I'm ready to proceed. Pete Jr."—I gestured to the chair across the
desk from me—"would you mind sitting here?" He
began to stir himself as I surveyed the others. "Which one of you
is his steward?" "Big Pete." Victor
apparently spoke for everyone today. "Okay. Not to be rude, but
why are the rest of you here? I only ask because I'd like to know
if things work differently in Boston than everywhere else in the
system." "We just thought this being
your first disciplinary hearing and all—" "This is not my first
disciplinary hearing, but if you want to stay, you're
welcome." They looked at each other,
but no one left, so I began. Pete Jr. was now sitting in front of
me, making his chair look small and picking at a scab on his
forearm. The expression on his face was lazy and dull, and I
almost wondered if there was anyone home in there. "Where were you between five
and nine p.m. on Sunday?" "Working my shift," he
mumbled. "Why couldn't anyone raise
you on the radio?" "I don't know." "He didn't have a radio,"
said Victor helpfully. "That's on account of you people not
buyin' enough." I ignored Victor and
concentrated on Little Pete. He somehow managed to look hard and
coddled at the same time. He wore his dark hair in what I think
they call a fade—longer on top and buzzed short on
the sides. Something like you might see on a quasi-skinhead. But
he also had curving lips that seemed frozen into a pampered
sneer. When Victor spoke for him, he'd look down and pick at the
crease in his pants or the arm of the chair. But when I spoke to
him, he'd look straight at me, and behind that bored, dullard
expression his eyes would be on fire, as if the very sight of me
set him off. There was creepiness behind those eyes, residue from
some long-smoldering resentment that couldn't have anything to do
with me, but felt as if it had everything to do with me. It was
unsettling. "Even without a radio," I
said, "if you were working your shift, then you can explain to me
what happened that night and why your crew was not around to
clean the cabins." "He don't know nothing about
that," Victor said, louder this time. "You'd have to be comatose
not to have noticed those problems. Either that or absent
altogether, and I'm not talking to you, Victor." I looked up at him and knew
immediately that I had made a mistake. Victor was breathing
faster, his cheeks puffed out, and his voice rumbled up from
someplace way down low. "We ain't got enough manpower. We
ain't got enough equipment. We can't spend no
overtime. How do you people expect us to do our
jobs?" Manpower shortage. Jeez. The
oldest, most tired argument in the industrialized world. "First
of all, stop yelling at me. Second, the afternoon shift may or
may not be understaffed," I said evenly, "I don't know. It has
nothing to do with the fact that Pete Jr. as crew chief did not
answer his radio all night. He wasn't in his assigned work area,
nor was any member of his crew." It was an attempt to bring the
discussion back to where it belonged, but the guy who was
supposed to be the subject of the meeting had found another
blemish to inspect, this one on his elbow. I stared at him,
feeling frustrated and trying not to show it. "Petey"—the elder Dwyer smacked his son
on the back of his head with his glove—"sit up, boy. Show some
respect." I was regarding Pete Sr. in
a whole new light when Victor erupted again. "You got guys
running all over the ramp trying to keep up.
Someone's gonna get hurt out there, and it'll be on
management's head." He took a quick breath, "On top of
that, you got Danny Fallacaro sneaking around all hours of the
night spying on your own workers. Spying on good men trying to do
an honest day's work. George, what do they call that ... that
thing they did to Angelo?" "Entrapment." Holy cow. George could speak
after all. "What's wrong with a manager visiting one of his
shifts?" I asked. "That's his prerogative." "That's not what he's doing.
He's—" Victor stopped. Pete Sr. had
laid a discreet hand on his arm. "You're absolutely correct,
miss. Danny's got a right to go anywhere in the operation at any
time. Just as you would. The thing is," he paused for a pained
smile, "an unexpected visit kinda sets the guys off. Makes
everybody nervous. Makes 'em feel like they're doing something
wrong even when they're not." "That ain't the thing,
Pete." "Shut up, Victor." Big
Pete's voice was low and calm and raspy, and it cut through
Victor's blustering like a scythe through tall grass. "Do you
mind if I sit?" he asked me, making it clear that the real
meeting was about to begin. "Not at all." Without having to be told,
Little Pete sprang up like a jack-in-the-box, leaving the chair
vacant for his father. I was now staring across the desk at Big
Pete. He had his son's square face and hair the color of my
mother's silver when it hadn't been polished for a while. Between
gray and brown, the color of tarnish, and it looked as if he cut
it himself. Maybe without a mirror. His skin was weathered but
reasonably unlined for a man who had spent much of his life on
the ramp. Being out in the elements worked on people differently.
Usually it aged them, but with this man it seemed to have worked
in the opposite way, wearing away all but the hardest bedrock of
bone, muscle, and gristle. "The problem I see," he
began, "is the men are starting to feel nervous. And when the men
get nervous, there's no telling what they'll do. The whole
situation becomes"—he tilted his head one way, then
the other as if the right word would shake out— "unpredictable." There were lots of people in
the office, but Pete's manner, his tone of voice, the way he
looked at me, excluded everyone but the two of us. "Unpredictable?" "Look at it this way." He
tapped-my desk lightly with his index finger. "Boston's a
high-profile city, high visibility—especially after what's just
happened. You got a lot of people watching you. What I'm sayin',
if things go good, all credit to you. If things go wrong,
well..." He sat back, resting his hands lightly on the arms of
the chair. "There's been some sat in your chair who didn't deal
so good with that kind of pressure. But then, they didn't have
your experience, neither." Pete Sr.'s eyes were an
interesting shade of gray, an anti-color. They were cunning and
observant and, I was sure now, conveying a message only I was
meant to receive. Little Pete was all heat, but I understood now
that I had far more to worry about from his father, who was ice
cold. And at that moment, delivering a big fat threat. "It's like this thing with
Angelo," he said. "You know about Angelo, right?" "I know what I need to know
about Angelo." "The thing of it is, Angie's
got forty-two years in—" "Forty-one." He smiled graciously. "I
stand corrected, but can you imagine that? One night he's working
his shift, doing his job, and he gets scooped up in some kind of
a sting operation and fired over what amounts to some
misunderstanding." "Which part was the
misunderstanding? The part where he took a TV out of the freight
house or the part where he was loading it into his
car?" Pete was unfazed. "If he's
left alone, you don't know but that misunderstanding coulda been
cleared up to everyone's satisfaction without no one losing his
job. That's what the union's for. But that's not my point. What
the men out there are thinking is what kind of a place we got
here when management sneaks around in the middle of the night
laying traps for us? I don't think that's how you want to handle
things." "How would I want to handle
things?" "First off, we can forget
about this manpower problem for now. We'll work with what we got.
Then maybe, as a goodwill gesture to the men on the ramp, you
could see your way clear to bringin' Angie back to finish out his
forty-second—excuse me, forty-first year. And
one more thing ... Danny Fallacaro starts going home to bed at
night." I leaned back in my chair
and tried to figure out how that deal was good for me. Then I
tried to figure out how we'd arrived at the point of talking
about a deal for Angelo instead of reviewing Little Pete's lousy
performance. It had happened when Big Pete had taken over the
negotiation, and when had this become a negotiation, anyway? I
scanned their faces. They were all watching me, but Big Pete was
the only one who gave me the feeling he could read my
thoughts. "Let me see if I can
understand what's going on here," I said. "You show up in my
office uninvited at a time when you know Dan is somewhere else."
I nodded toward Victor. "Bad Cop here sets the table by making a
demand for additional manning, something you know you're not
going to get. Then you, Good Cop, graciously withdraw the request
if I agree, as a 'goodwill gesture,' to bring back Angelo the
thief, and by the way, keep Dan off the midnight shift. And
nowhere in there is any acknowledgement of the fact that Pete Jr.
spent most of his shift Sunday night somewhere else besides the
airport." He smiled, letting me know
that I had nailed the situation, and he didn't much
care. "The problem I'm having is,
I don't see your leverage," I said, "unless you're implying that
a certain element of disruption will occur in the operation if
you don't get what you want." By the time I was finished,
the room had fallen completely silent. No coughing or shuffling
or sniffing. I could smell the pungent vinegar dressing floating
up from the salad plate in the bottom of the garbage. Big Pete
was squinting out the window. "I didn't say nothing like
that." "Good, because I'm not
prepared to simply bring Angelo DiBiasi back on payroll because
you threatened me." Given what had just transpired, I was
inclined to never bring him back, no matter what Lenny
wanted. Big Pete was wistful. "If
that's what you gotta do..." "As for Dan, I've been here
three days, he's been here three years. You can see how it would
be difficult for me to question his judgment. That being said,
there is something I want." Big Pete turned away from
the window suddenly very interested. "I want the jokes about
Ellen Shepard's death to stop. I want every cartoon, every
drawing, and every sick reference to disappear from the field.
Forever. If that could happen, then maybe Dan and I would both
sleep better at night." "And he'd be sleeping at
home?" "Yes." "That can be arranged. But I
really think you should reconsider on Angelo. It would mean a lot
to me personally." "And I think you should
consider that leaving the field in the middle of a shift is as
much grounds for termination as stealing a television." I glanced
over at Little Pete, who was studying his thumbnail, and I was
almost relieved when he didn't look up. I turned back to his
father. "Let's call that friendly reminder my goodwill
gesture." Big Pete heaved a great,
doleful sigh. When he stood, I noticed he was less than six feet
tall, much less physically imposing than his son, but still a man
who commanded all the attention in the room when he wanted to.
When he started to move, so did everyone else. Before he walked
out, he leaned across my desk, offering one hand and putting the
other palm down on the glass. It made me think of the palm print
I'd seen there on my first day. When I took his hand, it felt
cold. "Welcome to Boston, miss. Working with you is going to be a
real pleasure." After they'd left, I stood
for a long time with my arms wrapped around me. I couldn't tell
which had given me the chill, Big Pete's cold hand or his gray
eyes, which seemed even colder. I looked down at the palm print
he'd left on my desk. Then I leaned over and, using the sleeve of
my blouse, wiped every last trace of it away. CHAPTER NINE "I can't believe the balls
on those scumbags, showing up like that." Dan slid down into the
chair where first Little and then Big Pete had sat earlier in the
day and started drumming the armrests with his fingertips. He'd
called in just as the hearing had broken up. Once he'd heard that
he'd missed all the fun, he'd spent most of the afternoon in the
operation. "What else did they want?" "Two things. For me to bring
Angelo back and for you to stop your nightly
surveillance." "What did you tell
them?" "That I wouldn't bring
Angelo back—not yet, anyway—and that you would stick to the
day shift from now on." "Why'd you make that
deal?" "Because I wanted to show
the union I'd work with them, which I'm willing to do up to a
point. Besides, I don't think we gave up much. It's dangerous for
you to be lurking around the airport in the middle of the night,
and you weren't finding anything anyway." He was wounded—his finger tapping
ceased—but it passed quickly. He started
again almost immediately. "Why is everyone so hot for
me to bring Angelo back? He seems pretty small-time to
me." "Who's everyone?" "Lenny wants me to deal him
back. Now these guys are trying to turn the screws. The more
people try to make me do it, the less I want to, and I don't even
know the guy." "Lenny's just a lazy bastard
trying to make nice with his buddies in the union. Big Pete's
trying to show you and everyone else that he's in charge. As far
as anybody else, Angle's been around forever. Everybody knows him
and his wife, knows she's been real sick. He's got these baby
grandsons. They're twins and they're so cute, these kids. A lot
of us went to their christening last year." "You sound
sympathetic." He shifted his weight and
started bouncing one knee in rhythm with the tapping. "I got no
problem with what happened to Angelo. To me, stealing is
stealing. By the same token, the thing you've got to understand
is the guy's been doing it for years, ever since he's been on
midnights, anyway. Dickie Flynn and Lenny before him, they knew
what he was up to, but they couldn't be bothered." The sharp vinegar flavor
from the garbage still hung in the air. I joined Dan on the other
side of the desk, taking the second guest chair and getting some
distance from the smell. "Dickie Flynn was the guy Ellen
replaced?" "Yeah. He was the last
Nor'easter GM." "Did you work for
him?" "He had my job when I first
got here from Newark, and I worked for him as a ramp supervisor.
Dickie worked for Lenny, who was still the GM. Once the Majestic
deal closed, Lenny moved up to vice president and down to D.C.
Dickie and I both got bumped up." "What was he
like?" "Dickie? A walking disaster.
The guy was in the bag ninety-eight percent of the time. It's a
miracle the place was still standing after he left." "And Lenny put up with
that?" "Molly and I covered for
him. She ran the admin stuff and I ran the operation. Besides,
Lenny never saw the worst of it. It wasn't until after he left
for D.C. that the hard boozing started." "He had to have
known." Dan shrugged. "I never try
to figure out what Lenny knows." "What happened to
Dickie?" "His wife left him, took the
kids, he lost all his money. Same things that happen to a lot of
people in life, only he couldn't handle it. Started hitting the
bottle." "No, I meant why did he
leave the company." "Poor bastard got stomach
cancer and died about six months ago." "That's sad." "A goddamned waste is what
it was. I never met a better operations man than Dickie Flynn
when he was sober. What I know about the operations function I
learned from Dickie." "Was he as good as
Kevin?" "Better. Dickie started out
as an operations agent, then he went to the ramp and then
freight. I think he also did a stint on the passenger side." He
shook his head. "What a waste. The guy was a mess right up until
the day he died." "What about Lenny? Did you
ever work for him?" "Not directly." "Why did you say the other
night that he doesn't like you?" "Because he doesn't. What do
you want to do about Angelo?" I laughed. "If you don't
want to tell me, why don't you just say so?" "It's not that. It's a long
and boring story and not all that important and I'm
tired." "All right, let's talk about
Angelo. He's sixty-three years old with a sick wife and forty-one
years of service to the company. With a story like that, no
arbitration panel is going to let a termination stand. Lenny
wants me to bring him back, so I should do it before the panel
does it and takes the credit. I score points with my boss and the
union." "You're probably
right." "Then why don't I want to do
it?" "Because you're
stubborn." "Are you sure he's
harmless?" I asked. "He's harmless." "And you don't have a
problem with it?" "Not me, boss." "All right." "So you want me to bring him
back?" "All right means I'll think
about it some more." Dan laughed at me, then
segued into a big yawn, which made me yawn and reminded me of
just how long this day had been. I stood up to stretch. "Let me
ask you something else. If Ellen did find something out about
Little Pete, does it stand to reason Big Pete would be
involved?" "Little Pete wouldn't know
what shirt to put on in the morning if it wasn't for his old
man." "That's what I thought. I
was speculating on how things might be different around here if
we could blow both Petes out the door. Victor is incredibly
annoying, but I'd still prefer dealing with him over Big Pete.
And I can't think of one good reason to have Little Pete around.
He's scary." "I told you." I went over to the window
and shifted the angle of the blinds so that it would be harder to
see inside the office, if anyone had been so inclined. It was
already dark again. I hadn't left the airport once in daylight.
Come to think of it, it was dark in the morning when I came in. I
was beginning to feel like a vampire. "Do you have any idea what
Ellen may have had on father and son?" "Drugs." "Really?" "I was thinking last night
after I got home how out of the blue one day, for no reason, she
starts asking me a bunch of questions about the
Beeches." "The Beechcraft? The
commuter?" "Yeah. Those little
mosquitoes we fly down to D.C. three times a day. Our last flight
of the day connects to the Caribbean." "Southbound is the wrong way
for drug trafficking." "It connects on the inbound,
too. Her questions were all about the cargo compartments,
capacity, loading procedures. I think she was trying to figure
how much extra weight they could take. Maybe where you could hide
a package. She also asked me for a copy of the operating
procedures for the ramp." "Wait a second..." I went to
the overhead cabinet of my credenza and opened it. "She had her
own procedures manual. It's right here. Why would she want
yours?" Dan came around the desk and
pointed at the logo emblazoned across the manual. "Those are
Majestic's procedures." "Not surprising, considering
we are Majestic Airlines." "We weren't always, not here
in Boston, anyway. She wanted my old Nor'easter manual. I gave it
to her and now it's gone." "That's very odd." I slid
the manual back onto the shelf. "You haven't been Nor'easter for
over two years." He went back to his seat
while I turned around, opened the file drawer in my desk, and
thumbed through the plastic tabs. "Something was in here the
other night having to do with Nor'easter ... here it is." When I
reached down and pulled it up, all I had was an empty hanging
file with a label. The Nor'easter/Majestic Merger file was
missing. It was the only one that was. I showed Dan the empty
file. "Could mean nothing," I
said. "Nothing around here means
nothing." I left the file on my desk
as a reminder to ask Molly about it. "I don't know about the
merger or the Beechcraft or the procedures manual. What I do know
is that you could go to jail for running drugs, to say nothing of
losing your job." I smiled at Dan and he
smiled back. "I like the way you think, Shanahan." "Are you free tomorrow
night?" "Friday night? Are you
asking me out on a date, boss?" "I got a call this afternoon
from Human Resources in Denver. Ellen's Aunt Jo in California was
named as beneficiary in Ellen's life insurance policy, and they
were missing some information. Lenny wasn't around, so they
called me and I in turn offered to contact Aunt Jo for them. Jo
Shepard is her name. She's the older sister of Ellen's late
father. Did you ever talk to her?" "No." "How did you know where to
send the ashes?" "Lenny left me a message.
He's been dealing with her from the start." "Yeah, from what I gather,
Aunt Jo is older and doesn't travel much. When Lenny called to
inform her about Ellen, he offered the company's assistance in
handling her affairs. Selling her car, getting rid of the
furniture, paying final bills. She took him up on his offer, had
a power of attorney prepared and sent to him." He slumped back in his chair
and groaned. "We'll never get into that house." "Not so. She's overnighting
a copy to me. It should be here tomorrow." The spark came back into his
eyes. You could even have called it a gleam. "Are you shitting
me?" "I explained to her who I
was. I told her who you were and that we were here in Boston and
we wanted to help, too. I figured it was worth a shot. She was
more than happy to have all the help she could get, and since the
power of attorney designates 'authorized representatives of
Majestic Airlines' as her proxy, it will work for us,
too." Dan was shaking his head,
taking it all in. "Jesus Christ, Shanahan, I can't believe you
did that. You're all right, I don't care what anyone
says." "I hope Lenny feels the same
way when he finds out." "Who cares what Lenny
thinks? Better to ask forgiveness than permission. That's what I
always say." "I care what Lenny thinks,
and look how well it's worked for you." He bounced out of the chair
and headed for the door, looking as if he had things to do and
places to go. "I've already talked to
Pohan," I said, calling after him. He stopped just outside the
door. "You call the landlord. We'll need to get a key. And see if
he knows how to change the code on the burglar alarm. If he
doesn't, call the security company. If you can get that done
tomorrow, we can go tomorrow night—that is, if you're
free." I could have seen his
ear-to-ear grin in the dark. "I'll clear my calendar." CHAPTER TEN The sound of the car doors
slamming cracked so sharply in the sleepy neighborhood, I halfway
expected the neighbors to come out on their porches to see about
the disturbance. While Dan went to get the key from the landlord,
I stood by his car and stared up at the house. No one had closed
the curtains in Ellen's house or drawn the blinds, leaving the
windows black, unblinking, the interior exposed to anyone who
dared to approach. I had agreed to this search—I had made this search
possible—but now that I was here, it seemed
like a better idea in concept than in practice. Dan arrived and handed me
the key. There was no ring, no rabbit's foot, nothing but a slim,
bright sliver that disappeared into the palm of my gloved
hand. "Let's go, boss. I'm
freezin' my ass off out here." "Aren't you..." I couldn't
find the right word because I knew he wasn't afraid. A feeble
gust of wind came up, sending long-dead leaves scuttling over the
blacktop. "Aren't you even a little uneasy about going in
there?" "No. Why?" I looked up again at the
forbidding structure. "I don't know. I just think—" "Shanahan, you're thinking
too much. Follow me." And he was off. When I caught up, he was
waiting for me on the porch. While he held open the aluminum
screen door, I used the light from the street to find the dead
bolt. It was dim, but I could still see that the cylinder was as
shiny as a new quarter. "New locks?" He nodded. "She's the one
who put in the security system, too. The landlord wouldn't pay
for it." I took off my glove and
touched the lock face. It felt cold. "Something must have scared
her." The dead bolt slid back
easily, and the same key worked in the knob. A piercing tone from
the security system greeted us. I knew that it was just a
reminder to disengage the alarm. Even so, it felt like one last
warning from the house, one last chance to turn back. Dan slipped
past me and, reading from a minuscule scrap of paper, punched a
six-digit code into the keypad on the wall. The buzzer fell
silent, leaving the house so still I almost wanted the noise
back. "I'm going to start in the
basement," Dan said, already halfway to the back of the
house. "We need to reset this
alarm," I called, making sure he could hear me. "Wasn't that the
whole point of getting a new code?" "Oh, yeah." He came back,
referred again to his cheat sheet, and punched in a different
string of numbers. "There you go, all safe and sound." He was gone before I could
respond. The air in the house was frigid. It felt dense and
tasted stale, as if a damp breeze had drifted in from the ocean
some time ago and never found a way out. And there was an odor.
Faint. Sweet. From the body? How would I know? I didn't know what
a dead body smelled like. I shot the dead bolt,
turning the interior knob on the shiny new lock Ellen had
installed. She'd felt the presence of danger, taken reasonable
precautions to keep it outside her door. But she had not been
safe. If she had killed herself, then the real threat had been
inside the house, inside with her. On the other hand, if she
hadn't killed herself—I wrapped my coat a little
tighter—then it was really dumb for us to
be in here. The rooms were slightly
dilapidated, showing the house's age, but the residue of grander
times lingered. Chandeliers hung from high ceilings, although
some of the bulbs were out. The decor, at least the part Ellen
had contributed, was impeccable—simple, spare pieces placed in
sometimes surprising but always perfect relation to one another.
And unlike those of her office, the walls were not bare. They
were hung with paintings and prints that were contemporary and
seemed to be carefully selected. Edward Hopper had been a
favorite, with his haunting images of urban isolation and people
staring into the middle distance, into their own
desolation. As I moved from room to
room, I looked for evidence that intruders had been there. I saw
no drawers open, no seat cushions askance. Still, I had an odd
feeling that Dan was right, that the soul of the house had been
disturbed, that Ellen's sanctuary had been violated in some
way. I had the same feeling
upstairs, standing at the foot of her bed, staring at the brocade
comforter and the elegant pile of matching pillows. I hadn't made
my bed once since I'd moved out of my mother's house. I didn't
see the point. Ellen had made her bed either the morning of the
day she'd died, or—this was a really strange
notion—would she have taken time to make
it before she'd gone upstairs to kill herself? The rest of the bedroom was
predictably uncluttered, as was her bathroom, but when I opened
her bedroom closet, I was stunned—and then I laughed out loud. I had
finally found something about this woman that was authentic and
unguarded and completely, delightfully out of control. Her
walk-in closet was a riot. It wasn't messy as much as ...
relaxed. Especially compared to the rest of the house. It was as
if her compulsion to shop had fought a battle with her obsession
for order. Order never had a chance. Hanging racks to the left
and right were crammed with silk blouses and little sweaters and
wool suits and linen slacks and one linen blazer that I found
particularly swanky. Her shoes had completely overwhelmed the
handy shoe shelf and escaped to the floor. It took a long time to
search the closet—she'd owned a lot of handbags
that I had to go through— and when I was finished, I didn't
want to leave. For one thing, it was warmer in there. But mostly,
standing in that closet I recognized Ellen as a real person, a
person who had an obvious weakness for natural fibers and good
leather pumps. I could have gone shopping with this woman, and we
would have had a good time. I was turning to leave when
a single sheet of lined paper tacked to the inside of the closet
door caught my attention. It had dates and distances and entries
penciled in Ellen's hand, and when I looked around on the floor,
I had to smile. There were two pairs of well-worn, mud-covered
running shoes, the expensive kind, lined up right next to her
trendy little flats. Ellen had been a runner, too. I did what all
runners do— immediately checked her distances
against mine. I might not have had her discipline—she ran more often than I did and
on a schedule as rigid as everything else about her
life—but I had endurance. I ran
farther. Something creaked in the
ceiling directly above my head, something loud. Dan was supposed
to be in the basement, but ... there it was again. Loud, groaning
footsteps. Definitely footsteps. I was on the second floor and
the noise was coming from overhead, so either Dan wasn't in the
basement anymore, or—I flinched at the sound of a
muffled thud—someone was in the
attic. I stepped quietly into the
hallway. A door was ajar, framed by a light from behind. Through
the opening I could see the wooden steps inside that climbed, I
assumed, to the attic. More footsteps and then
another loud crash. I held very still and listened, feeling every
footstep in my chest as if it were my own ribs creaking under the
weight rather than the dry hardwood planks overhead. "Is that you,
Dan?" The second thud had a
different quality, more like a deliberate kick, followed by
"JesusChristsonovabitch. Yes, it's me." I let out the deep breath I
hadn't even known I'd been holding, climbed the steep stairs, and
emerged through a planked floor into the attic. It smelled of
mothballs and lumber, and my eyes were drawn immediately to the
apex of that familiar pitched roof where I knew Ellen had hung
from a rope until Dan had come to find her. He was sitting on a trunk
rubbing his shin. He must have left his coat and tie somewhere.
His collar was unbuttoned and I could see the band of his cotton
T-shirt. It was warmer in the attic than any other part of the
house, except for Ellen's closet maybe, but still cold. I picked
my way over to where he was sitting, careful not to step off the
planks. He looked up at me. "What do
you think 'fish' means?" "Is this a trick
question?" "Look at this." He handed me
a page from a desk calendar for Monday, December 22, 1997, with
the handwritten notation that said FISH 1016.96A. "Fish? I have no idea. Was
this in her office?" "On the floor behind the
desk." "On the floor? Where's the
rest of the calendar?" "Gone. So's the tape from
her answering machine." "Which one? Inbound or
outbound?" "They're both
gone." "Wow," I said, "that sounds
kind of ... not random. As if whoever took them knew her and had
talked to her on the phone. That wouldn't be Little Pete, would
it?" "It could have been if he
was calling in threats to her." "I guess you're right. The
rest of the house doesn't look as if it's been searched. If
someone's been in here, they were looking for something specific
and they knew where to look." I tapped the calendar page with a
fingernail as I tried to think about what we hadn't found. "Did
you find any computer diskettes? Or maybe an organizer? Did she
carry a briefcase?" "There's no organizer or
disks. Her briefcase is downstairs, but there's nothing in it but
work stuff." "What about her
car?" "It's in the garage. I
checked it a few days ago. There's nothing in it." I looked at the note again.
Fish. What could that possibly have to do with anything? He waved
me off when I tried to give it back to him. "You keep it. I'll
just lose it." I stuck the calendar page
into the pocket of my coat and sat next to him on the trunk. "You
have no idea what they might be looking for?" "Not a clue." The space was large for an
attic. Several matching footlockers were randomly scattered
around the floor, as was some old furniture, too tacky to have
been Ellen's. For an attic the place was clean, but still not the
image I would want to take to my grave. Several cardboard boxes
were stacked neatly to one side. "Have you checked these
boxes?" "No. That's why I came up
here. Want to take a look?" We went through the boxes
and lockers. Each one had a colored tag, the kind the movers use
for inventory, and it made me think about my own moving boxes,
which had tags on top of tags. We found nothing that you wouldn't
expect to find in the attic— Christmas ornaments and old tax
records and boxes of books and clothes. The most intriguing box
was labeled personal
mementos. I wanted to sit in the attic, take some time,
and go through it piece by piece, but for reasons other than what
we'd come for. I wanted to find out about Ellen. When we were finished, Dan
and I sat on a couple of the lockers and looked at each other.
Illuminated by the bare bulb from the ceiling, his face was all
pale angles and deep hollows. "She didn't have any shoes
on." "What?" "The rope was over that high
beam there." He pointed up into the apex of the roof. "One end of
it, anyway. The other end was knotted around that stud. The cops
think she climbed up on this and kicked it over." He went over to
one of the lockers and nudged it with his toe. "She was wearing
some kind of a jogging suit thing, but nothing on her feet. They
were white. That's what I saw first when I came up the stairs.
Her feet were totally white and ... I don't know ... like wax or
something. It's funny because it was pretty dark up here, but
there was light coming from somewhere." He checked around the
attic, finding a window at the far end covered with wooden slats,
like blinds closed halfway. "Through there, I guess. She was
facing me. Hanging, but perfectly still, which was weird. And her
eyes ... I thought your eyes closed when you died." He bowed his
head, and when he raised it again, the light over his head showed
every line in his face. "When I think about that day, I still
think about her feet. I'd never seen her bare feet." He found the trunk again,
sat down, and put his face down in his hands. "I'm so tired
tonight." I didn't know what to say,
so I said nothing. I thought about what it must have been like
for him standing by himself in the attic, looking at her that
way. I wondered how something like that changes you. As I watched
him rubbing his eyes, I found myself wishing I had known him
before he had seen her that way. "Did you see any mail when
you were downstairs?" He'd summoned the energy to stand
up. "No, come to think of it.
But I wasn't looking." "I'm going down to see if I
can find it." "I'll be right down. I'm
going to turn off the lights first." And I wanted something from
her closet. I didn't know why, but I wanted her running log. As
Dan clopped loudly down the wooden stairs, I took one last look
around the attic and the personal mementos box caught my eye
again. It had neat handles cut into the sides, and when I picked
it up, it wasn't heavy. I decided to take it also because it
didn't belong in the place where she'd died. I carried the box and the
running log to the bottom of the staircase and went back up to
get the lights. Dan had not only left every light burning in
every room he'd searched, he'd also left a couple of drawers open
in Ellen's desk along with the cassette door on the answering
machine. Dan was right. Both of the tapes were missing. I had
closed everything up and reached over to turn off the desk lamp
when I noticed the red light on the fax machine. It was out of
paper. According to the message window, there was a fax stored in
memory. I knew Ellen would have paper nearby, and it didn't take
long to find it. I dropped it in the tray and waited. After a few
beeps, the machine sprang to life, sucked one of the pages into
the feeder, and started to turn it around, spitting it out, bit
by tiny bit. With a surge of nervous anticipation I plucked it
out. A second one started right behind it. It was written in cutout
letters like a ransom note. It wasn't addressed to me. It wasn't
meant for me, but it still made me shaky enough that I had to sit
down. It said, "Ellen Shepard is proof that dogs fuck monkeys." I
sat in her chair and stared at it. It had to be from someone at
the airport, from one of her employees, and how sick was that?
Having to show up at work every day knowing that you might be
glancing at or talking to or brushing past the person who wrote
this? Thinking about harassment in the abstract was one thing.
Holding it in your hands was another. Probably because I knew what
was coming, the second one seemed to take even longer. This one
was handwritten, the message scrawled diagonally. "Mind your own
business, cunt." And they kept coming, one
after another, each more crude and disgusting than the last. As
they rolled off, I checked the time and date stamps and the
return fax number. They'd all been sent in the middle of the
night from the fax machine in the admin office—my office. But at least they were
old. At least there wasn't someone at the other end right this
minute feeding the stuff in as fast as I could pull it off.
Real-time torment—that was a thought that made my
stomach lurch, and it occurred to me that maybe she had left the
paper tray empty for a reason. The last one to roll off was
another one-liner, this one typed. "Regular place, regular time
on Tuesday" was all it said. There was no name and no signature.
According to the time stamp it had been sent at 2307 hours on
Saturday, January 3—two days before she
died—from a Sir Speedy in someplace
called Nahant. It was from the snitch. Had to be. I put it in the
pile, turned off the light, and was into the hallway when I heard
it. It was so sudden and unexpected in the mostly dark, empty
house that it was like an electric shock to my heart. It took a
moment for me to calm down and realize that it was only the sound
of the phone ringing. Ellen's phone. It was a perfectly ordinary,
everyday sound and it scared me stiff. That it rang only once and
stopped was even more chilling. Right behind it came the sound of
the fax machine powering up again in the dark office. It was a
sound that was so common, so mundane, and it was one of the most
frightening things I'd ever heard. I called for Dan. No answer.
He could have been anywhere in the huge old house. The fax began
to print and my pulse rate began to climb. I called again and
then realized that even if he came, he wasn't going to do
anything for me that I couldn't do for myself, right? It was just
a fax machine, for God's sake. I turned on the light and
went back into the office, creeping up to the machine as if it
was a rattlesnake. The page scrolled out slowly, leaving me to
read it one word at a time. "We're" ... the machine seemed louder
than before ... "watch" ... and slower ... "ing" ... and it took
everything I had not to just rip it out before it was finished
... "We're watching you" is what it said and below that the
number 1018. At first I couldn't move,
then I couldn't move fast enough. I was out of there, banging off
the hallway walls and down that grand staircase. I'm not sure my
feet even touched the ground. I tried the front door. Locked.
Trapped. Then I remembered the dead bolt... Dan, just coming up from the
basement, took one look at my face. "What happened?" "I just got ... there's this
message." I started to show him, but there wasn't time. "We have
to go. Right now." "All right. Just let me
reset the alarm." I had a hard time threading
the key into the lock, and then again on the other side. When we
were in the car, I showed him the last fax that had rolled off.
He held it up to the light of the street lamp. "What's this
number, this 1018?" I cringed to even think
about it. "It's my hotel room." "Those bastards," he said.
"I swear I'm gonna kill someone before this is over." "Who exactly? What bastards? Who
would know we were here unless they followed us? They could be
watching right now." "Let them watch." He started
the engine, but paused to turn on the dome light and look at the
fax more closely. "It came from the airport. Fucking Big Pete.
It's starting all over again." I reached up and turned off
the light. "Calm down,
Shanahan." "Why?" "They're just trying to
scare you." "Mission accomplished. Let's
get out of here, Dan. Right now." As he pulled away from the
curb and drove down the quiet street, I peered into every parked
car, checked for movement behind every swaying tree. I wasn't
sure I'd ever feel safe again. "You might want to do one
thing," he said, after we'd gone a few blocks in
silence. "What?" "Change hotel
rooms." "Hotel rooms? I might want
to change cities." CHAPTER ELEVEN When I arrived at the
airport Monday morning, Molly was already bent over her desk in
the quiet office, lost in deep concentration. "You're in early," I
said. Her head snapped up as she
swung around in her squealing chair. I flinched and, trying not
to spill my tea, dropped my keys. "Ohmygod ... don't sneak up
on me like that." "I'm sorry. I wasn't aware I
was sneaking." I reached down for the keys. "What are you doing
here? It's not even seven o'clock." Hand to her chest, she drew
a couple of theatrical breaths. "It's time for invoices. I save
them up and do them once a month. And I'm going to need
signatures, so don't go too far. Here"—she handed me my morning
mail—"this should keep you
busy." "Yes, ma'am. Come in when
you're ready." As she turned back to her work, I unlocked the
door and fled to the sanctity of my own office, where I could
continue to unravel in private. I was still unhinged from
Friday night. I was supposed to have spent the weekend apartment
hunting. Instead, I'd holed up in my hotel room eating
room-service food and watching pay-per-view movies. The only
times I'd gone out were to run, and every time I had, I'd looked
over my shoulder at least once and resented it. With my coat off, my tea in
hand, and the mail in front of me, I tried to go through my
morning routine. But the normal routine did not include standing
up to adjust the blinds three times, or rearranging the chairs in
front of my desk, or straightening all the pencils in my drawer.
It seemed that Ellen had already done that, anyway. After not having looked all
weekend, I finally gave in and pulled the faxes out of my
briefcase. Nothing about them had changed since Friday, and they
were just as offensive in the light of day. I still felt that
scraping in the pit of my stomach when I looked at them, but I
couldn't stop looking at them. Molly arrived, giving me a good
reason to put them aside. Facedown. She pushed through the door
with a heavy ledger, an accordion file, and a large-key
calculator, all of which she arranged methodically on her side of
my desk. "All you need is a green
eyeshade," I said. "Never mind what I need.
I've got a system, and it's worked fine for some twenty-two
years. The bills get paid on time, we don't pay them twice, and
the auditors are happy." "Before we start, I have a
question for you," I said. "Do you know where I can rent a VCR
for my hotel room?" "Are we boring you
already?" "I've watched every
pay-per-view movie offered this month, some twice. I need
something fresh." "I'll see what I can do. One
of the agents' husbands repairs TVs. I'll bet I can get you a
deal." "I'll bet you
can." She handed me a ticket
envelope. "Sign this first." I opened it and looked
inside, trying to decipher her loopy handwriting. "What's
this?" "It's a pass." "I know it's a pass," I
said, signing. "But who is Our Lady of the Airwaves? Patron saint
of radio broadcasts? Sister Mary Megahertz?" "Airways," she said,
snatching it back, "not waves. It's the chapel here at the
airport. They have an auction every year and we always donate a
pass." "Ah." Ellen's frequent-flier
travel popped into my mind. "Did you ever request any passes for
Ellen on United?" "I never requested any
passes for her, period. She spent all her time here at the
airport. Weekends, too." "So you didn't know she was
buying tickets on United." "She was most certainly not
doing that. I would have known." She gave me the first
invoice. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars for three hundred
barrels of deicing fluid, a reminder that I was in a true
cold-weather station for the first time in my career. "How many
of these will I sign this winter?" "Could be two, could be ten.
Depends on the weather." "That narrows it down." I
signed and passed it back. "I found a frequent-flier card in the
desk. Ellen flew at least five times on United that we know
about. Dan's finding out if there were more." She handed me the next
invoice without a word. It was to reimburse a passenger whose
coat had caught in the conveyor belt at the security checkpoint,
and it was almost a hundred bucks. "This is pretty expensive
dry cleaning," I said. "It was a suede
coat." "Was the belt
malfunctioning?" "No. In fact, the checkpoint
supervisor thinks the passenger might have done it on purpose
trying to get a new coat." I signed it and handed it
back. "Wouldn't be the first time. What about Ellen's
travel?" "I'll believe it when I see
it. You'll have to prove it to me." "All right. Dan's got the
card. He can prove it to you." The next invoice was for
ticket stock, and the one after that for snow plowing in the
employee parking lot. I signed them all. "Molly?" "Ummmm..." She was busy
shuffling papers. "I found something in
Ellen's suspense file the other night, and I don't know what to
do with it. It was a copy of an old invoice from 1992. It had no
notes or instructions. Any idea why she may have had
it?" "Let me see it." The mystery invoice from
Crescent had popped out of suspense and was in my in-box again. I
dug it out and gave it to her. "Did she ask you to pull it for
her?" "No. Means nothing to
me." "Do you know the
company?" "Sure. Crescent Security.
They've done some work for us, nickel-and-dime stuff like
background checks, but I haven't heard anything about them for a
few years. Do you want me to do anything with it?" "Stick it back in follow-up
for next week. If nothing comes up by then, toss it." "One more." The last invoice
she gave me covered the cost of a new windshield for one of the
tugs on the ramp. It was attached to a requisition, which had
been approved by Ellen. I read the explanation.
"Wear and tear?" "With a baseball bat. The
boys on the ramp were upset about the last bid." She started to
collect her files, then glanced over matter-of-factly. "So, what
did you two find up in Marblehead? Anything?" "What?" "You and Danny were up there
on Friday, weren't you?" "How did you know
that?" "Everyone in the station
knew." Catching my reaction, she
stopped sorting the files. "Oh, please. It's not like you can
sneak around. You have four hundred people working for you, and
every single one feels entitled to know what you're up to at all
times, especially if it has to do with Ellen." I turned the faxes over and
slid them across the desk to her, keeping the one from the snitch
and the one to me aside. "I found these." She paged through the stack,
no more affected than if she had been flipping through wallpaper
samples. "These are nothing," she
said with a dry chuckle. "You should see what they wrote about
her in the bellies of airplanes." "Is this
amusing?" She shifted all the way back
in her chair, looking more surprised than angry. But then her
neck stiffened, and so did her backbone. "What do you want me to
say? Yes, it's horrible. And yes, it offends me. But it doesn't
surprise me. You work around here long enough and you get used to
it. That's the way it is." "This is not
nothing." I snatched the faxes from the desk and held them up,
surprised at my own angry reaction. But I couldn't help it. It
was all starting to get to me. "How can anyone ever get used to
this?" Her trademark red lips
seemed to grow more vibrant. Then I realized it was really her
face growing more pale. "I don't believe I like your
tone." She stood up and huffed out,
leaving all her files on my desk and me staring at the spot in
the chair where she had just been. The lemon had been floating in
my tea too long, and it tasted bitter when I drew one last sip. I
slammed the cup into the trash, then sat by myself and tried to
figure out whom exactly I was mad at. "Molly?" She must not have gone far
because she was back instantly, standing in the doorway, hands on
her hips. "I'm sorry, Molly, that was
uncalled for." "Why are you yelling at me?"
she demanded. "Why are you yelling at all?" "Come back in and I'll show
you." "Can I bring my
cigarettes?" "Yes." When she was good and ready,
she strolled back in and sat down, closing the door behind her.
In my entire career with Majestic, I'd never spent so much time
with the door closed. I pulled the "We're watching you" fax out
and showed it to her. "This came to me Friday night at Ellen's
house. I was standing right there and the thing just rolled off."
I pointed at the number. "That's my hotel room." Remembering the
sound of the machine in that silent house set off a shiver. "It
scared the shit out of me." She shook her head and
resumed her seen-it-all attitude, sticking a cigarette between
her lips and talking around it. "I've got to admit, that would be
upsetting, but it doesn't mean someone followed you. I told you,
all the agents at the counter were chattering like magpies about
how you and Danny were going up to Marblehead to find Ellen's
'murderer.' " She rolled her eyes as she fired up. "How do people know these
things?" "As far as the hotel room,
that's easy. Someone probably knows someone who knows someone at
the Hyatt. Otherwise, they eavesdrop. They read the mail when it
comes in. They listen in on phone conversations. They have
friends and cousins and brothers and sisters who work around
town. They compare notes and put two and two together. That's why
we always close the door." I thought back to last week.
The door had indeed been open when Dan and I talked about getting
the power of attorney and going up to Marblehead. Molly was perched on the
edge of her chair watching me, her small, manicured hands
dangling off the ends of the armrests. "Molly, do you believe
Ellen was murdered?" She shook her head. "It
makes for good gossip, but it just doesn't fit with the facts.
I'm sorry." I wasn't, and for the first
time since I'd gone to Ellen's house, my shoulders came down from
around my ears. "Help me understand what's going on around
here." She nodded as she drew
deeply on the cigarette, letting her eyes close and leaving a
bright red ring around the white filter. "About three months ago
Ellen changed the manning on the ramp. There's nothing wrong with
what she did. In fact, it was probably overdue. But bottom line,
it made for fewer full-time union jobs and a lot of favorite
shifts being moved or going away. She also cut the overtime,
which to some was worth as much as their salary. And, she cracked
down on sick-time abuse, vandalism, theft and
pilferage." "In other words, she was
doing her job." "If this were anyplace but
Boston, I'd agree with you." She spoke with great patience and
tolerance, making the most of her role as station historian. "But
here you have to take history into consideration, and management
has a history of looking at these problems with a wink. Either
that or a blind eye. When Lenny ran the place, he winked a lot.
Dickie Flynn was blind. Blind drunk." "And Ellen was neither
one." "That is a true
statement." "Dan told me about
Dickie." "What did he tell
you?" "That his wife and kids left
him and he went into the tank." "He would say that." She
took a drag and stared out the window for a long time, lost in
her own thoughts. "Like oil and water, those two. Danny always
resented covering for Dickie, and Dickie was usually threatening
to fire Danny for one reason or another. As if he could. The
place would have run into the ground without Danny." "Dickie wasn't an
alcoholic?" "He was, but Dickie was a
sweet man who got lost somewhere along the way. Something
happened to him, I don't know what, but it wasn't because his
wife left him. Twyla and the girls adored him. She never would
have left him if not for the drinking." "What about Lenny? What kind
of manager was he?" "A deal maker. Lenny's a
very charming guy when he wants to be, but truth be told, he only
cares about making the numbers and getting promoted. You'll get
along fine with him if you just make the numbers. That's where
Ellen got into trouble." "How?" "Coming over from Majestic
and being young and a woman and from staff, she was trying to
prove herself. I think she tried too hard, went at it too fast,
and tried to change everything at once. You have to work slowly
around here, especially with the union." "Is that when the abuse
started?" "At first the union did like
they always do when they get threatened. Slowed down the
operation, delayed flights, set fire to the place. Equipment
started disappearing or going out of service, and they wouldn't
come to Ellen's meetings. The usual stuff." "That's the usual stuff?" She shrugged. Smoke drifted
through her lips as she nodded toward the slightly crumpled faxes
on my desk. "But then these type messages started showing up, and
I felt like something changed. They were, like you say, more
personal. And she started getting them at home. As far as I know,
the union has never taken their grievances into a manager's home.
On the other hand, they never had to work for a woman before,
either. Maybe that's what really set them off." "When did things start to
get personal?" "Two, maybe three weeks ago.
Around the time she found the dead rat in her mailbox. "A dead rat?" "Yeah, it was disgusting.
Head was crushed, all stiff and dried out." "How do you
know?" "She took a
picture." "That's certainly presence
of mind." "She wanted to have proof. I
think that's when she changed her locks and, if you ask me, that
was the beginning of the end. Ellen was always so put together.
You know what I mean? The hair, the nails, the clothes. But after
that it was almost like she didn't care. She put in more and more
hours at the airport, most of the time in her office with the
door shut. I think she was afraid to go home. I'm pretty sure she
was losing weight." "Tell me about her last
day." "She was here in her office
by herself all morning with the door shut. She took a few calls,
but mostly I think she was calling out. About one o'clock I saw
the light on her line go off, the door opened, and she came out.
She was trying to hide it, but her nose was all red and she had
sunglasses on. She told me she wasn't feeling well, packed up,
and went home. I never saw her again." "You have no idea what
happened?" "No. And usually I know
everything. Whatever it was, she kept the secret
well." "I wonder if she confided in
anyone. You don't know who she was talking to right before she
left that day?" "No. She was answering her
own phone. I do have a log of all her phone messages, if you
think that would help." She went out to her desk, this time
taking her invoices with her. When she came back, she had yet
another of her ledgers, which she opened on my desk in front of
me. It was a single-spaced listing of callers, dates, and times
of messages Molly had taken for Ellen. "Are you keeping tabs on me,
too?" She turned to a page with my
name across the top. Listed were all the messages I'd received
since I'd been there. "Dickie used to accuse me of
not giving him messages," she said, "like he could even remember
anything that happened from one day to the next. That's when I
started keeping track. It really comes in handy
sometimes." I studied the pages, several
pages with Molly looking over my shoulder. "These non-Majestic
people, do you know who they were to Ellen?" "When someone calls, I ask
what's it about. If they say, I write it down on the message. I
don't log that part, but I can remember most of them. Like this
one"—her bracelets rattled in my ear as
she reached across to point out an entry—"this was the woman who used to
cut her hair. Here's a call from her aunt on Ellen's birthday. It
was the only message I ever took from her. This woman here, I
remember she wouldn't say what she wanted and she never left her
phone number. Said it was personal." "Julia Milholland. Sounds
very old Boston. She called three times in one week?" "She was trying to set up
some kind of an appointment with Ellen." I pulled out a pad, copied
down Julia Milholland's name, and checked out the rest of the
list. "Matt Levesque. I know him. He's a manager in the Finance
department. We've done work together." "He was usually returning
Ellen's calls. I think she worked with him on the merger. And
he's a director now, not a manager." "Ellen worked on the
merger?" "She came here from that
assignment, some kind of a task force." I opened the drawer and
pulled out the empty hanging file labeled nor'easter/majestic merger. "Do
you happen to know where this file is?" "I don't know where it is
now, but she had it on her desk a couple of weeks
ago." I copied down Matt's number.
"I think it's time I called my old pal Matt and congratulated him
on his promotion." CHAPTER TWELVE "I've got Lenny on line
one," Molly called from her desk, "and Matt Levesque on line two.
Matt says he's only going to be in for a few more
minutes." I checked the time. It
wasn't even six o'clock in Boston, which meant it was still early
in Denver. "Tell Matt I have to talk to my boss and it'll be
maybe ten minutes. Ask him to please wait." I took a moment to review my
list. I'd been keeping track of things to tell Lenny, or things
he might ask me. There was the freight forwarder who'd had his
shipment of live lobsters stolen out of our freight house for the
third time in a month. There was the ever escalating incidence of
sick time and corresponding overtime on the ramp. There was the
FAA inspector who we'd caught trying to sneak a handgun through
our checkpoint—a surprise inspection we'd
passed. And there was Angelo. His was the first name on the list
and the only one I'd done nothing about. I knew I'd end up
bringing him back, but so far I hadn't been able to pull the
trigger. Dan was probably right, I was just being stubborn. I
picked up. "I know why you're calling, Lenny." "You do?" He had me on the
box again. "I've been a little slow in
following up on Angelo, but I'm going to get to it this week and
I'll make a decision. You have my commitment." "That's good, Alex. It's not
why I was calling, but it's good to know you haven't forgotten my
request. Hold on for me, would you?" I slumped down in my chair
and eavesdropped as he signed something for his secretary and
asked her to send it out right away. I should have known better
than to open with a mea culpa. It set exactly the wrong tone and
who knows? He may have gone through the entire phone call and
never raised the issue. Damn. "I see we think alike,
Alex." Lenny was back. "In what way?" "I just got off the phone
with Jo Shepard out in California." Uh-oh. "She tells me you two had a
nice chat." I slumped down in the chair
even more. I was close to horizontal, and the Angelo issue was
starting to look more and more workable. At least with Angelo, my
sin was in having done nothing. I couldn't make the same claim
with Aunt Jo. I almost blurted out my second mea culpa, but
decided to wait for his reaction first. "I spoke to her last
week." I said. "Human Resources called from Denver and needed
some information." "Why didn't you tell me that
you and Ellen knew each other?" "We didn't. Did Jo Shepard
tell you that we did?" "No. But I surmised that the
two of you must have been friends. Otherwise, why would you be
interested in gaining access to her house?" "Well, it wasn't that so
much as I thought I could help her with Ellen's personal effects.
There doesn't seem to be anyone else." "Is that why you went up
there on Friday? To help with her effects?" I squeezed my eyes shut. Did
everyone know everything that I did? I might as well post a daily
schedule. This was getting out of hand. I didn't want to be lying
to my boss. "No. No, that's not why I went up there, Lenny. The
truth is that Dan has a theory—" "That Ellen was murdered by
the union in Boston. And he wants to get into her house to find
the proof. Am I close?" "You're right on target." I
should have guessed that he would have known. "Alex, listen to me. You
should have called me before doing something like that ... and I
suppose I should have warned you about Fallacaro." "What about him?" "He's bad news, Alex. He's
already ruined a couple of careers, including his own. And he
didn't do Ellen any favors. He's always got his own agenda
working, and I'm sure he does here, too." I sat up straight. "What do
you mean by that?" "He's the one who encouraged
Ellen to take such a hard line with the union. She got caught in
the cross fire. Now he blames himself, and his way of dealing
with it is to deny the obvious, to insist that she was murdered."
Lenny's Southern accent grew deeper and richer as his frustration
grew. I'd promised myself when I'd called Aunt Jo not to regret
it later, not to do that to myself. Fat chance. As I listened to
Lenny, I felt the guilt like a clinging vine growing around that
defiant resolve and squeezing the life out of it. Lenny was still going. "And
I'll tell you something else. He's destructive. This ridiculous
story is destructive for the airline, and as the Majestic
Airlines representative in Boston, Alex, it's your job to make
sure that a damaging and false story like that doesn't get out of
hand. I don't want to see myself on Sixty Minutes. Do
you?" "Of course not, but this
doesn't seem like Mike Wallace territory to me." "No? Think about it. Five
years ago you had the female ramp supervisor at Northwest who was
murdered at Logan. Now here's another young woman dead at Logan,
this time with Majestic. She was young, single, not that
experienced, working in a tough place with a tough union.
Majestic is high-profile, Bill Scanlon is high-profile, and she
picked a strange way to die. You could spin an interesting
tale." That was true, but ... "You
make it sound as if the company is trying to hide
something." "No. No matter what Dan
Fallacaro says, Ellen killed herself. If we did anything wrong,
it was in not getting her out of there before it was too late."
He paused for a long time, and when he spoke again, his voice was
softer, with more rounded corners than sharp edges. "That was my
fault. I should have seen how overwhelmed she was." He picked up
the receiver. "Alex, I'm not going to make the same mistakes
again. It's my job to keep you focused on the right things, and
that's all I'm trying to do. Pay attention to the airport and
what needs to get done there. Get the numbers up and don't get
distracted. I'll hold Scanlon off until you can get things under
control there." "Scanlon?" My heart did a
double clutch. "Boston has been receiving
what you might call unusual interest from the chairman." He
stretched out the middle 'u'—un-yooo-su-al. "I've had calls
from him almost every day since you've arrived." "About what?" "About the problems in your
station. I know you've only been there a week, but he's not
interested in excuses. I can only do so much before he loses
patience with the both of us." Lenny had no idea how hollow
his threat was. I wasn't afraid of Bill. But I also didn't want
him interested in my operation. I stood up, paced over to the
window, turned around, paced back, sat down, and stood up again.
I didn't want to see him; I didn't want to talk to him on the
phone; even talking about him touched on a nerve that was still
painfully exposed. Moving to Boston had been a way to put
distance between us, and he had promised to honor that decision.
I could only hope that in spite of any problems I was having here
or what Lenny might say, he would keep his promise. "Do you understand?" Lenny
asked me. "I understand." "I appreciate your
commitment on Angelo," he said, "and I'd like to ask for another.
My plan is to send someone up there from my Human Resources staff
here in D.C. to handle Ellen's personal effects, someone who has
some training in this area. For my peace of mind, can you promise
me that you will work on the problems at the airport until I can
free someone up?" "Yes, I can do
that." "That means you will stay
out of Ellen's house?" I really had no good reason
not to make him that promise. "I'll stay out." "Do I have your
word?" "You have my
word." "Good. Now, all you have to
do is ask and I'll take care of Fallacaro for you. You can bring
in your own guy—or gal." I didn't think I knew any
"gals." "Take care of him how?" "I'll make him a ramp
supervisor in the farthest place I can find from New
Jersey." "Do you mean
Boston?" "I mean New Jersey. Newark.
If he gives you any more trouble, tell him that. And call me when
you've come to a decision about Angelo." "I will." When I hung up, Molly was in
the doorway with her coat on. "Matt's calling back. He got tired
of waiting and hung up." I checked my second line,
unaware that it had even rung. "And I'm going home. Don't
forget that tomorrow is Tuesday and you've got your staff
meeting." "Thanks, Molly. Have a good
evening." I punched up Matt's call.
He'd been promoted since the last I'd seen him, so instead of a
manager's cubicle in the midst of the hoi polloi, he'd be in a
big window office sitting in a high-backed swivel chair behind
his turbo desk. "Have you got your feet up
on the desk, Matt?" "That's what it's for, isn't
it?" "And I'll bet you haven't
looked at the mountains for a week." Matt had a magnificent view
from his side of the building. I'd spent most of my time in
headquarters gazing out the window at the canvas peaks of Denver
International Airport and in the background, the real
thing—the majestic peaks of the great
Rocky Mountains. "We're much too busy to
appreciate the natural beauty of our surroundings. I hear it's
more exciting where you are. What's it like out
there?" "It's like an airport,
Matt." I checked the view out my window, where I could see a line
of purple tails with Majestic logos, one on every gate. "We have
airplanes here and passengers and cargo. You should come out
sometime and see what kind of business you're in." "No time for that." I heard
the clacking of his computer keys, and I knew he was checking
e-mail. "I'm talking about all the rumors. Word here is everyone
in Boston thinks someone murdered Ellen Shepard. Don't you feel
weird? I feel weird, but you're sitting in her chair." "What happened to her is not
contagious, Matt, and I like to think of it as my chair now." I
touched the armrest, felt the rough, nubby weave that wore like
iron. This chair was probably going to survive the next twelve
general managers. "I feel sad about what happened to Ellen, not
weird. She was more than a rumor. You know that. You worked with
her." "That was two years ago," he
said. "She wasn't suicidal when I knew her." "I'm not sure she would have
announced it, particularly to a sensitive guy like you. How did
she sound when you talked to her last week?" "How'd you know I talked to
her?" "You left a trail of phone
messages. What did she want?" "She had some questions
about an old Finance project. I don't think it would pertain to
anything you're doing now." His voice was taking on that
arch, staffy quality that really got under my skin. It was a good
thing I'd known him since he was a baby analyst. "Matt, if you
don't want to tell me what she wanted, say so, but don't give me
that secret Finance handshake bullshit." The clacking keys went
silent. "Why do you need to know? Are you thinking she was
murdered?" "I've got some problem
employees here, and I think Ellen was building a case to get rid
of at least one of them. If she was, I'd like to finish what she
was doing." "Hold on." I heard him get
up and close his office door. "That's not why she called," he
said when he was back, "but I'll tell you anyway. She was looking
for an old schedule, something from our task force
days." "The Nor'easter Acquisition
Task Force?" "Yeah. We worked on it
together. She wanted the schedule of purchase price
adjustments." I opened a drawer, found a
pad of paper, and started taking notes. "What's a purchase price
adjustment?" "Adjustments to the price
Majestic paid to buy Nor'easter." "What's special about
them?" "Nothing. They're just
expenses that are incurred as part of the deal, so they get
charged against the purchase price instead of normal operations.
That's why you keep them separate." "What are some
examples?" "Lawyers. You have to have
lawyers to negotiate and draft documents for the transaction, and
they charge a fee for that. Accountants, consultants, anyone we
hire for due diligence. We wouldn't purchase their services if we
weren't doing the deal, so their fee gets charged to the
deal." "That doesn't sound
particularly relevant to the ramp in Boston." "I told you." "There's a schedule of these
charges?" "Yeah. Ellen maintained it
when she was on the task force. She didn't have a copy of it
anymore, so she called me." "What does it look
like?" "It's nothing but a
spreadsheet. Down one side you've got the payee and the nature of
the expense if it's not obvious. Down the other you've got the
dollar amount." "Why would she be interested
in something like that two years after the fact?" "I haven't got a
clue." "You don't know, or you're
not telling me?" "She wouldn't say. I told
her where to find it and that was it." "Which is where? "Archives. All the merger
files have been archived for about a year now." "Can you send a copy of that
schedule to me?" "I'd have to sign it out,
and I don't think I want my name on anything having to do with
Ellen Shepard. That whole subject is taboo around here right now.
We're not even supposed to be thinking about it, much less
talking about it. I could get into trouble." "Come on, Matt. How many
times did I bail you out in the past? Don't you remember that
time when you were working on that appropriations request for San
Francisco and you needed that information right away and I was
the one who went back out to the airport that night to get
it—" He groaned. "Look, I don't
know what you're doing up there, but if I get you this thing, you
have to keep my name out of it." "Your sterling reputation is
safe with me." My second line lit up and
flashed several times before I remembered Molly wasn't out there
to pick it up. Then my beeper went off. I checked the
number. "There's something going on
here, Matt. Operations is beeping me. Would you just send a copy
of everything Ellen asked for?" "Yep. But we never had this
conversation." "If you say so,
Matt." Kevin was talking the
instant I punched the second line. "You'd better get down here,"
he said. "We've got a problem." CHAPTER THIRTEEN I walked down the corridor
past the door labeled men's locker room. The second
door had no designation, just two flat globs of hardened putty
where the ready room sign might have been at one time. I could
hear masculine voices inside. For as many years as I'd
worked in the field, it still wasn't easy for me to walk into a
ready room. Some airports were better than others, but for the
most part, the ramp was dominated by men and the ready room was
where they congregated to do what men in packs do. I took a
moment to gather myself, then pushed through the door. There were eight guys in
there, all in various stages of readiness—eating, reading the newspaper,
playing cards. One was sleeping. All conversation ceased abruptly
with my arrival, leaving an old color TV set to provide the
soundtrack. I felt as if I was trespassing in the boys' secret
clubhouse. "Gentlemen," I said,
concentrating on keeping my voice strong and steady, which wasn't
easy, the way they were staring. "I haven't had a chance to meet
most of you. I'm Alex Shanahan, the new general manager, and I'm
looking for the assignment crew chief." Most of them went back to
what they'd been doing. A few stared with a bored expression that
was probably reserved just for management. Since it was an
evening shift, most of the men were on the younger side, some
just out of high school. They had that pale, hardened look of
kids who had grown up in the dark spaces of big cities. I had no
friends in this room. I was really wishing I'd
worn a skirt with pockets because I couldn't decide what to do
with my hands. That I was even aware of my hands was a bad sign.
"Let me ask you again—" "He ain't here." The voice
floated up from the other side of a La-Z-Boy recliner. I walked around and found a
man with a dark, curly beard, a bald head, and a prodigious
belly. He seemed right at home reclining in front of a
TV. "Do you know where he
is?" "Could be
anywhere." "I guess that means he could
be in here." "He's not in
here." He tapped his fingers on the
cracked Naugahyde armrest. I searched the concrete walls. "Why
isn't the assignment sheet for this shift posted?" The response came from
behind me, and it was a voice I recognized. "Because everybody on
my shift knows their job." Big Pete leaned against the wall next
to what appeared to be an inside entrance to the men's locker
room. He must have just come in, because if he'd been back there
the whole time, I would have felt his presence. "Someone doesn't know
their job," I said. "We have a Majestic Express flight that's
been in for twenty minutes. No one met the trip, the bags are
still onboard, and the passengers are down in claim
waiting." "There's no one in here
who's on the clock," he said without even so much as a
perfunctory check around the room. "One of us goes out there,
you're going to pay double-time. Your shift supervisor would know
that. Or Danny." Dan was at a meeting off the
field, and my shift supervisor was stuck with a customer down at
the freight house—probably the forwarder with the
lobsters, or without the lobsters, as the case may be—but I saw no reason to explain all
that. "I think you and I can resolve this." "We could," he said, "but as
you can see, I'm not on the clock yet." He was dressed in street
clothes and completely relaxed, a man in full command of his
environment. We were on his turf now. "If the contract says
double-time, then I'll pay double-time. And I will also take the
name of the ramper who didn't cover the flight." Out of the corner of my eye,
I saw a man at the far end of the room stand and pull on his
jacket. "I'm on the clock." he said. "I'll work it?" I turned to look at him. He
was probably in his early forties, with the sturdy legs and
all-over thickness that develop naturally from a lifetime of hard
physical labor. His manner was brusque—rough even—but there was gentleness in his
face that had somehow managed to survive even in this unforgiving
place. "Johnny, you're not on the
clock." Pete stared at him, firing a couple of poison darts
intended to shut him down. It probably worked on everyone
else. "I am on the clock."
Johnny's manner toward Big Pete was polite and entirely
dismissive. "You don't have to pay double-time," he said to me.
"I'll work it myself." "That's against procedures,
Johnny. The union ain't responsible if you get hurt." The big man turned and faced
Big Pete, his massive arms stacked like firewood across his
chest. "The union ain't responsible for my safety," he said, "and
thank God for that." Pete turned and crossed his
arms also. Now the two men were face-to-face. "You pay dues like
everyone else here, John." "That don't make you my
representative, Peter." Someone had killed the
volume on the TV, so the only sound came from a guy sitting at a
wooden table munching potato chips. Another had stopped in the
middle of tying his shoe and was still bent over his knee,
watching the drama unfold. John wasn't moving a muscle, and Big
Pete was no longer leaning against the wall. The way they looked
at each other made it clear that whatever was between these two
had not started that day, and wasn't going to end
there. Big Pete, as calculating as
a cockroach, must have figured the same thing because with a
slight nod of his head and a fleeting smile he defused the
tension. The moment passed and everyone resumed normal
activities. Without another word, John was out the door, pulling
his hood over his head. I watched through the window as he
lumbered across the ramp, climbed into a tug, and drove
away. There was a swinging door
where Big Pete had been standing. I made a management decision
not to follow him into the men's locker room. Instead, I walked
out of the boys' clubhouse and went to see Kevin, as much to see
his friendly face as anything else. "Who is this guy John or
Johnny?" I asked when the Operations office had cleared out and
Kevin and I were the only ones left in the room. "Mr. John McTavish, one of
your better employees." He turned his chair around and stretched
his legs straight out. "He and his brother both. Between the two
of them they do the work of six men." "I don't know about his
brother, but John doesn't seem to be afraid of Big
Pete." "Johnny's not afraid of
much. Did they go at it, those two?" "There was some testosterone
present." "Not surprising. There's bad
blood there. They were on opposite sides of a contract vote a few
years back. Johnny Mac for, and the Dwyers against. It was
bitter." "What contract
vote?" "The IBG vote. It was on the
last Nor'easter contract proposal, the one just before the
merger. And a seminal moment it was in the long and lively
history of this grand operation. For the IBG, too, you could say.
It split the Brotherhood right down the middle." I smiled. I did enjoy
Kevin's hyperbole. "A labor contract that was a seminal moment?
Do tell." "Three years ago when the
IBG contract came up for negotiation, Nor'easter was in dire
straits, as I'm sure you're aware. The company made a proposal to
the union asking for what amounted to a laundry list of
concessions and give-backs. When the proposal came up for a vote,
some of the brothers took one side, the rest took the
other." "I'm guessing Big Pete Dwyer
would be a hardliner." "Right you are. No
concessions to management, ever, no matter what. Johnny McTavish
was on the other side. His feeling was, if they didn't help bail
the company out, there would be no more company. And he was
right. The contract lost by the slimmest of margins, and that's
the reason Nor'easter is gone today, may she rest in
peace." "At least you guys didn't go
bankrupt." "Tell that to the four
thousand people Majestic laid off. That was over two years ago,
and most of us still haven't gotten over the shock." "It doesn't appear that John
and Big Pete have buried the hatchet, either." "No. I don't think they ever
will. Dwyers and McTavishes, they are cut from different
cloth." From my vantage point at the
window, I could see John unloading the bags from the stranded
Majestic Express. "How is it no one showed up to work this
flight?" "The kid who usually works
it called in sick. That's what I was told." "Okay, but any one of forty
or fifty rampers on shift could have covered." "Sure, they could have, the
problem being, in this station most rampers won't work the
Express." "What does that mean? We
have seven Expresses every day. You're saying they refuse to work
them at all?" "It's not the Express so
much as they won't work prop jets. Won't go near 'em, especially
the senior men. Usually the junior guy on shift gets stuck with
the trip." "Okay, I give up. Why won't
they work the props?" "It's because of the
crash." "What cra—" I stopped for a moment. "The
Baltimore crash?' He nodded. "Nor'easter
Express flight 1704. Went down on approach just outside of
Baltimore, which is why most people remember it that way. What
they don't remember is that the flight originated in
Boston." "Which means it was loaded
here." "Precisely. Rampers are a
superstitious lot. And it's not just them. You won't find many in
this station that will talk about The Incident. Bad luck. That's
how we refer to it, 'The Incident,' just so you'll
know." "When was that? Ninety-four?
Ninety-five?" "Twenty-two hundred hours on
the evening of March 15, 1995. Easy to remember." "The Ides of March," I said.
"Not to be indelicate or disrespectful in any way because I know
it must have been extremely difficult for everyone here, but that
was years ago. You're not even the same airline, and furthermore,
if I remember right, the cause of that crash was pilot error. It
had nothing to do with the ground operation." "Ah, but that's the nature
of superstition, isn't it? It's neither rational nor
reasonable." "Is it possible this
superstition can be explained by the fact that rampers simply
don't like to work these little airplanes because they're a pain
in the ass to load?" His coy smile said it
all. I reached up to rub my
temples because my head was throbbing, and as soon as I realized
that, it occurred to me my legs were aching, and when I noticed
that, I couldn't help but feel the stiffness in my neck. I'd been
in this station nine days, and every day had been longer than the
one before. "Kevin, I came into this job
under the impression that I was supposed to be in charge of this
operation at Logan. How come I can't find anything that I'm in
charge of?" He laughed. "We do have a
unique way of doing things here. It takes a little getting used
to." "Has anyone ever tried to
take action with the union on this issue?" Just contemplating the
idea made me want to go to the hotel, get in bed, and pull the
covers over my head. But that was probably just what they
wanted. "It's so ingrained now, most
of the boys would rather lose their job than work a prop. You'd
have to fire them all." Big Pete was making his way
across the ramp, in uniform now and apparently on the
clock. "I don't think so," I said.
"You'd just have to fire the right one." CHAPTER FOURTEEN According to Ellen's running
log, the Esplanade along the Charles River had been one of her
favorite haunts. It was in the heart of the city, nowhere near
Marblehead, yet she'd gone back to it over and over. I understood
why when I tried it myself. With the skyline of Boston to the
south, Cambridge to the north, and the Charles in between, there
was something dazzling to gaze at from every angle, especially on
a night like this when the clear winter air brought the lights of
the city so close. It felt good to run, to be
outside and not cooped up in my hotel room watching videos. I'd
made a decision not to feel threatened every minute of every day,
to take charge of my life again, and it felt good. I'd left my cell phone in
the car, which didn't help much when my beeper went off somewhere
around the Harvard Bridge. I had to run around Cambridge until I
found a pay phone. The number on the beeper wasn't one I
recognized, and when I dialed, it didn't even ring
once. "Shanahan?" "Dan?" "I've been beeping you for
twenty minutes." "Twenty minutes, huh?" It
was ten minutes, at most. "What's that noise?" he
asked. "Where are you?" "I'm out running. Is this
your car phone number?" "Yeah. I'm on my way to the
airport. If we get cut off, it's because I'm in the
tunnel." "Why don't you tell me why
you called before you go into the tunnel?" "There was a fight tonight
at the airport. Two rampers got into it. They called me about a
half hour ago from the hospital." "Who's hurt and how
bad?" "It was Little Pete Dwyer
and Terry McTavish. Little Pete's at the hospital. Cuts and
lacerations. I don't know about Terry." "Is Terry McTavish John's
brother?" "Yep." "That's a
coincidence." "That two guys with the same
name are brothers?" "No, no. We had a stare-down
last night between John McTavish and Big Pete. It was when you
were at that sales meeting." "Shocked the shit out of
me," he said. "Terry's not a guy who causes trouble." "Do you know what the fight
was about?" "No idea. I'm on my way in
to do the investigation." "Do you want help? I can be
there in an hour." "No. I want you to hear the
grievance, so you need to stay out of the action. That way it
never has to go out of the station." "You don't want it to go to
Lenny." "When Lenny hears our
grievances, he always finds for the union. Or he makes some deal.
There's nothing they can do bad enough that Lenny won't cut a
deal and bring 'em back to work." "That sounds like an
exaggeration." "You can check the
record." "All right. What time is it?
I don't have a watch on." "It's just after nine." The
connection was starting to break up. "What are you doing out so
late?" "Call me when you're
finished and give me the details," I said, ignoring the question.
He sounded like my mother. "You gonna be at the
hotel?" Before I could answer, the
line went dead. He must have gone into the tunnel. A United B767 under tow
crept along the outer taxi-way toward the maintenance hangar. I
could see it from my hotel window. Except for anti-collision
lights, the aircraft was dark, all engines off. Moving like that
through the night, it looked like a submarine running in deep
water. It had been almost three
hours since Dan had called about the fight. I imagined him down
there, interviewing closed-mouth rampers, trying to conduct an
investigation, trying to figure out who had done what to whom. It
was hard waiting. I could have beeped him, but I knew he'd call
when he had something. The Celtics were on TV
keeping me company. Listening with one ear, I knew it was late in
the campaign and the Celts were out on the West Coast getting
clobbered by Golden State, of all teams. I came away from the
window, stood in the light of the TV, and stared blankly. Someone
in the hometown team's shamrock green uniform had just been
called for goal-tending. I started to turn it off, but then sat
on the bed instead and watched. My father had loved
basketball. And football. And baseball most of all. His hometown
Cubs were his favorite, but he'd watch any team. He'd sit by the
hour in front of the TV, which is what he used to do instead of
engaging with the rest of the world, including my brothers, my
sister, and me. I started sitting and watching with him, and
pretty soon he started teaching me all the rules, all the teams,
and all the players. I was a good student. He'd quiz me, and when
I knew one he didn't expect, his face would light up and he'd be
so proud. And when he'd fall asleep, I'd still be watching,
trying to learn more names, to memorize more stats so that when
he woke up, I could make his face light up again. I began to love
the thing he loved, which was as close as I ever got to
him. The Warriors were on a 12-0
run, and there didn't seem to be much hope. Besides, I'd lost the
thread. I didn't know any of these players. I reached up with the
remote and clicked it off. For a while I sat on the bed
and stared at the phone. Eventually, I was staring not at the
phone but into the corner of my room where I'd left Ellen's box
of personal momentos. I hadn't touched it since the night we'd
bolted from her house. I'd started to a couple of
times—Dan asked about it almost once a
day—but over the weekend I hadn't
wanted to be reminded. After Lenny's call on Monday, I wasn't
sure I wanted to open it up at all. I knew that if I did, I'd
find out all kinds of details about Ellen, the odd and unique
ones that would turn her into a person to me. If I opened that
box, Ellen would come out and sit in the room next to me and talk
to me and I'd get to know her and pretty soon I wouldn't be able
to put her back. I stared at the phone a
little longer. Stood up. Paced around. Wished I had brought work
home with me. The second time I looked at the box, it was already
too late. I went to the corner, picked it up, and hoisted it onto
the bed. Before opening it, I laid my hand over it, palm flat,
pausing for a moment before disturbing the contents. Then I
lifted the lid and began. Dan had tossed in the mail
he'd found at the house, and it was right on top. It was a large
stack until I took out all the coupon flyers and catalogues. What
was left was a couple of bills and a plain postcard. Not much different from my
own mail. According to her bills, Ellen had paid a fortune to
heat that big house, and she was a frequent purchaser of cable
pay-per-view movies, the single woman's best friend. At the
Marblehead Athletic Club she'd charged the same bagel and cream
cheese at the juice bar three days a week, every week, in
December. Four times in the month, once a week on Mondays, she'd
been charged fifty dollars for something coded PT, which I took
to mean personal trainer. I started to put it back into the
envelope when I noticed the date of her last session— January 5. It was the day she
died. Seemed strange to work out, then go home and hang yourself.
A phone number was provided on the invoice. I put it aside to
call sometime when it wasn't the middle of the night. The last item, the postcard,
had looked like junk mail because of the computer-generated
address label, but the single line of type across the back
identified it as something far more interesting. "Have been
unable to contact you by phone," it read. "Please call me." And
it was signed by none other than Julia Milholland, the mystery
woman with the old-Boston name. Whoever she was, she was
persistent. And discreet. Not only had she never left a clue in
her multiple phone messages, the front of the card was blank. No
title, affiliation, or company name, but there was a return
address on Charles Street. I put it with the health club
invoice. The rest of the box was
filled with Ellen's ubiquitous hanging files with colored labels,
which is not how I stored anything personal. I thought the one
labeled letters was
promising, but I didn't get too far into the newsy notes from
Aunt Jo and chatty letters from high school and college chums
before realizing that what I needed was a box of letters
from Ellen. She'd kept a stack of photo
ID's, mostly from school, work, and health clubs. I remembered
seeing Ellen at a few company functions and meetings. I knew what
she had looked like, but this was the first time I'd seen a
picture of her. She had chin-length red hair and hazel eyes. She
had high cheekbones that came down to a rather square jaw. She
wasn't pretty in the classic fashion model sense, but she was
attractive in an unusual way. She didn't smile much, it seemed,
at least not in the photos. I lined them up in chronological
order and watched her age all the way up to the last one taken in
Boston. The first was a Florida State driver's license issued on
her sixteenth birthday. I stared at it for a long time before I
was satisfied there was nothing in her smile, nothing in her eyes
to portend a life already almost half over. If people can be defined by
the things they keep and the things they let drift away, for
Ellen, so specific in everything she did, it would be
particularly true. Nothing was in that box that hadn't meant
something to her. What surprised me was that they meant something
to me, too. Mass cards for the deceased, some with the last name
Shepard, reminded me of a worn leather box my mother had kept in
the basement, filled with old family photos, black-and-white,
stiff with age. It reminded me of a picture I'd found in that box
of my mother on her graduation day from a Catholic grade school
in St. Louis. She was squinting into the camera, wearing a shy
smile. It was the first time I'd ever seen my mother as a girl. I
stared at that picture forever. She'd looked hopeful, something
I'd never seen in her in real life. It was the first time I'd
understood that she had been young once, that she had lived a
life before me, one that didn't include me. Ellen's rosary was in a
velvet pouch with a First Holy Communion label stitched in gold.
I hadn't thrown mine away, but I hadn't kept it, either. I didn't
know what had happened to it. This one was tiny and delicate,
made for eight-year-old hands with mother of pearl beads and a
simple gold crucifix. I hadn't held a rosary in so long, I'd
forgotten what it felt like. Her birth certificate was
there from a hospital in Dade County, Florida. When I pulled out
an unlabeled file in the back, a news clip fell onto the cotton
sheets. When I turned it over, I was confused for a moment
because the woman staring back from the brittle, yellowed
newsprint could have been a seamless addition to the chronology
of Ellen's ID photos. It could have been Ellen in middle age. But
it was a photo of her mother, and this was her
obituary. Anna Bache Shepard had died
when she was forty-eight years old. She'd been survived by Joseph
T. Shepard, her husband of nineteen years, and her
fourteen-year-old daughter, Ellen. Services were held at Christ
the King Catholic Church in Miami Shores. I read the clipping a
second time, wondering why she'd died so young, but there was no
cause given. I understood why after I'd read the only other
document in the file, her death certificate. Ellen's mother had
committed suicide. She'd hanged herself. CHAPTER FIFTEEN The phone finally
rang—at 5:14 a.m. At some point during the
night, very late, I'd leaned against the headboard, put my head
back to rest, and fallen into a dreamless sleep. When I opened my
eyes, the lights were still on, the contents of Ellen's box were
spread across my bed, and Anna Bache Shepard's death certificate
was still in my hand. "You weren't sleeping, were
you, Shanahan?" Dan used his louder-than-normal car phone voice,
and the line crackled. "Are you on your way home?"
I swung my feet to the floor and stood up to stretch, my spine
popping in three places. My left arm was asleep, dead weight
hanging from my shoulder. It began to tingle as I shook
it. "I'm just pulling into the
parking lot of your hotel. I'll meet you downstairs in two
minutes." We made a good pair, the two
of us, waiting in the lobby for the coffee shop to open. Dan sat
forward on a low couch, knees bumping the faux-marble table that
held his notes. His soft, faded jeans somehow stayed up without
the benefit of a belt. His white cotton dress shirt was open at
the collar and filled with those tiny wrinkles you get from
wearing your clothes around the clock. He had the same wrinkles
under his eyes. "Like I told you last
night," he said, "it was Little Pete Dwyer and Terry McTavish
beating the crap out of each other. Both of them got hurt, and
neither one will say what happened." He glanced up and caught me
stifling a yawn. "Shanahan, if I'm the one who was up all night,
how come you look like shit?" "I was with you in spirit,"
I said, remembering the puffy-eyed, slack-haired visage in my
bathroom mirror this morning. I'd been tempted to wear my
sweatshirt with the hood up, drawstring pulled tight. Instead,
I'd put my hair in a ponytail, washed my face, and declared
myself presentable. "How bad were the injuries?" "Terry's got a big bruise on
the side of his head and a broken hand. From what I hear, Little
Pete's got stitches over one eye, but I never saw him. My
dumbfuck shift supervisor took his statement, drove him to the
hospital, and let him go home from there. Lazy bastard. He didn't
even do a substance test." "Fighting isn't necessarily
enough for probable cause." "He could have used
aggression for probable cause. That's what I did for Terry. I had
him pee in the bottle when I took him to the hospital to get his
hand set. I can tell you right now, though, it's going to come
back clean. Terry McTavish is a Boy Scout." "What do their statements
say?" "Little Pete claims
self-defense all the way." He leafed through his file, found the
page he wanted, and pulled it out. "Says he was walking across
the ramp when Terry jumped him from behind and threw him to the
ground. That's it. Except for the fact that he's a lying sack of
shit." "What's Terry's
story?" "He doesn't have a story. I
spent all night trying to crack him. All I could get him to say
was he had a good reason to do what he did, and he shouldn't lose
his job over it." "No witnesses?" "None that are
talking." "Do you think—" I stopped and glanced around
the lobby. The desk clerk was in the back, and the lone bellman
was across the floor out of earshot. Still, I lowered my voice.
"Maybe this has something to do with your drug-smuggling theory.
Terry could have stumbled into something, and now he's afraid to
say what." "I don't think so. I've been
asking around, some of my off-the-record sources. The ones who
will say anything swear there's nothing like that going on at
Logan at the moment. I don't know if that's the truth, or if it's
because Little Pete is involved, but I'm getting nothing on
drugs. Dead battery." "What does your gut tell you
about last night?" I was learning that Dan was always in close
communication with his gut. "I think Little Pete was
drunk last night, and whatever happened came out of
that." "Drunk during his
shift?" "It wouldn't be the first
time." "Little Pete's a
drunk?" "I thought you knew," he
said. "How would I know
that?" "It's common
knowledge." "Not to someone who's been
here two weeks." He shrugged. "Sorry,
boss." I had a bad feeling, the
shaking, rolling, want-to-throw-up seasick feeling I always got
when I heard about airport employees drinking on the job. I could
just see Little Pete Dwyer careening around the ramp devoid of
motor skills, around airplanes, in a forklift or a loader.
God forbid he should smack into an engine or punch through a
fuselage. God help us all if he did it and never told anyone.
"How big is his problem?" "More like everyone else has
a problem, because when Little Pete's drunk, he's mean as hell.
He hit a guy in the head with a hand-held radio once because the
guy changed the channel on the TV." "Why is he still working
here?" "That particular time, Lenny
made a deal and brought him back. The guy he hit went on
permanent disability." "Why would Lenny bring him
back? If he's as truly self-serving as everyone says, I wouldn't
expect him to take that kind of a risk." "I told you about the deals,
and Lenny's made a lot of 'em to protect this kid. Every time he
gets into trouble, they send him to rehab. He's been twice." Dan
was drumming his pencil, eraser end, on the table, making a noise
that seemed loud in the quiet lobby. "I can't see Terry jumping
anyone," he said, "but I can see it the other way around, with
Terry the one who was defending himself." "I don't suppose there's a
chance in hell he'll tell us what happened." "No. The Dwyers and the
McTavishes hate each other. But still, Terry's not going to rat
out a union brother and get him fired." "Would he give up his own
job to protect a drunk? Because if I have to get rid of them both
to get Little Pete off the ramp, I will." "With what I've got now,
you'd have a hard time busting Little Pete. With no test and no
witnesses, I can't prove he was under the influence, and without
a statement from Terry, I never will." "How about this? We keep
them both out of service while we conduct our investigation and
do some interviews. If we can prove Little Pete was drinking on
the job, we get rid of him for good. At a minimum, we can force
him back into rehab. In the meantime, maybe Terry reconsiders his
story." "If he doesn't?" "Then screw him. I don't
care about the union and the brotherhood and all that crap. If
he's comfortable letting a drunk work next to him on the ramp, he
deserves to be gone, too." "If it comes down to him
losing his job, we might see one or two of the decent guys come
forward. The McTavishes have a lot of support around here, which
we're going to need. I have to tell you, if you terminate Little
Pete, you're going to start a war." "Are you suggesting we leave
him out there?" "I'm just telling you the
facts, boss. That's my job." I sat back in the cushy,
crushed velvet love seat and considered my limited options. That
seemed to be the drill here—separate the bad options from the
worse options and pick one. "Can you handle a backlash on the
ramp if we end up terminating?" "Like I said, the guys like
Terry and his brother's got some influence. I think we can ride
it out. But it won't be much fun." "I'll bring Angelo back.
That might take some of the pressure off. It'll certainly get
Lenny off my back. What do you think?" "It's about goddamned time.
You've been talking about doing it since you got
here." We both turned as we heard
the sound of the doors sliding open. The coffee shop was open for
business. I reached for the file I'd brought down from my room,
stood up, and stretched again. I couldn't seem to get all the
kinks out. "Come on," I said. "I'll buy you breakfast. I've got
something else I need to talk to you about." Dan was staring out the
window. If it had been summer, he would have been gazing at a
lush, terraced courtyard, a carpet of flowering plants, and a
swimming pool. But it was darkest January, the floodlights were
on, and instead of a shimmering, turquoise blue surface, he was
staring at a heavy brown tarp covered with winter's debris. In
his hand was the death certificate for Ellen's mother. When he
finally spoke, his voice was as blank as his face. "She never
said anything about this to me." "I don't think she told
anyone," I said. "Not anyone at work, anyway. You'd have to think
if someone knew about it, they would have spoken up. It wasn't in
her personnel file." I scanned the obituary again. "Ellen was
fourteen when this happened. It had to be painful for her to talk
about." When he didn't respond, I
didn't know what else to say, so I drank my orange juice. It was
canned, but tart enough to wash away the taste of going to bed
too late and getting up too early. The only other patron in the
coffee shop, a blonde woman, sharply professional in a sleek suit
and sleeker haircut, sat across the floor at a table by herself.
We both looked at her when she sneezed. "Someone knew," he said,
turning back to the conversation, his eyes bright with the energy
of a new theory. "Someone knew
what?" "Whoever killed her knew
about the mother's suicide. That's why he hung her, to make it
look like she killed herself, too. Don't you see
that?" I was about to answer when
the waiter arrived. As he served us, I sat back and marveled at
Dan. He was either so deep in denial he couldn't see straight, or
the most resilient man I'd ever met. Maybe both. The other
possibility was that Lenny had been telling the truth, that this
unnatural obsession of his was driven by the deepest guilt. "Dan,
you have the ability to take any set of facts and form them to
support your own theory. Don't you see that? I don't
understand why you're being so obstinate about this." "I told you—" "I know," I said, "she was a
good boss and your friend and you're loyal, but this is getting a
little absurd. Look at that death certificate and think about
what it means." He picked up his fork and
poked at his four runny eggs, a side of pancakes, three strips of
soggy bacon, and a stack of toast. The spread looked like
something he'd usually enjoy, but not today. He put the fork
down. "Okay, what's your theory?" "Dan, I didn't know Ellen,
so all I can do is draw my conclusions from the facts. She came
to Boston from staff with a sterling reputation and lots of
enthusiasm. She took on a job here for which she wasn't
qualified. After thirteen months of trying as hard as she could
to turn the station around, she wasn't any further along than the
day she arrived. She might have even lost ground. And she was
being harassed in the most contemptible way for
trying." He was staring at his
eggs. "It seems to me that
something went really wrong for her, Dan. The police have no
evidence of murder. Ellen was being treated for chronic
depression. She didn't have much in her life besides her job. She
was used to being successful, and when it looked as if she might
fail in Boston, maybe she felt that her whole life was a failure.
It can feel that way sometimes, believe me. And now we find out
that her mother killed herself." I picked at my breakfast,
too. The oatmeal with brown sugar had sounded better than it
tasted, and I was getting depressed just watching the way Dan was
hurting and thinking about Ellen's situation. I abandoned the
gummy substance in my bowl and went to the all-liquid breakfast
of orange juice and milk. I waited a few uncomfortable moments
for a response. When nothing was forthcoming, I went right to the
bottom line. "Lenny called me yesterday and asked us to back off
this thing, Dan. Maybe it's time." "Sleazy bastard," he
muttered. "He didn't seem sleazy about
it. He seemed to be covering the company's ass and maybe his own.
What is it between the two of you?" "Why? What did he
say?" "He said ... he said that
you were the one who pushed Ellen into taking a hard line with
the union and that the reason you're so adamant about how she
died was because you feel guilty. You can't accept the fact that
she might have killed herself." Dan's face started to flush.
"And you believed him?" "I don't know what to
believe. I know that there's something going on between you and
Lenny that you won't talk about. And I feel that there has to be
more to your relationship with Ellen that you're not telling me
about. Did you two have a thing, because if you did, it doesn't
make any difference to me—" "Don't ever say that,
Shanahan. Don't ever say that again. Everything I told you was
the truth." "But are there things you
haven't told me?" We stared at each other, and
it became clear that he wasn't going to dignify my question with
a response. He countered with his own question. "Did Lenny offer
you a promotion if you could make me stop asking
questions?" "What?" "A promotion. That's what
you care about, right? Your career?" I slipped back in my seat
and took a deep breath. I tried to keep in mind that he'd been up
all night dealing with recalcitrant employees. But I wasn't one
of them. "You're right," I said evenly. "I do care about my
career, and I don't want to be made to feel that the things I
want are any less important, or in some way less noble, than what
you want. I don't believe the issues are that simple." He sat back, clasped his
hands across his stomach, and stared up at the ceiling. His eyes
were red and tired, and when he looked back at me, something in
them had changed. "I'm sorry," he said quietly. "It's easy for me
to say I don't care about my career because I don't have one. And
it's been that way for so long, I forget sometimes what it might
feel like if I did have something to lose. You're right. This is
not your fight." He had an amazing ability to
make me feel validated and guilty at the same time. "This isn't
my fight, but I do have a stake in how things turn out. If we can
find a way to get rid of the Dwyers, I'd be most pleased. And you
do have something to lose—at least Lenny thinks
so." "What else did he
say?" "He said that if I wanted,
he'd bust you down to ramp supervisor and move you out of Boston
to a station as far away from New Jersey as he can
find." Dan's face turned ashen,
then, almost immediately, heart-attack red. "He said
that?" "That's exactly what he
said." "Son of a bitch." He
flung his napkin onto his plate. "Motherfucker." When he
shot out of his chair, he nearly tipped it backward, bumped the
table with his thigh, and rattled all the silverware. The sleek one glanced up,
but only long enough to turn the page of her
newspaper. Dan paced an intense loop
around a row of empty tables, came back to ours, then made the
loop again. All I could do was hope he stayed in the coffee shop
long enough to tell me what I'd said. "He couldn't even say it to
me directly," he mumbled, making another loop. "Yellow ratfuck
scumbag." "Do you want to sit down and
tell me what's going on?" I could see a vein pulsing
in the side of his throat as he settled back in and shoved the
remains of his breakfast out of the way. "My kid lives in New
Jersey. He's threatening to send me away from my kid. That's
what's going on." I wasn't sure I'd heard
right. "Did you just say you have a child?" "She-lives with her mother
and grandparents down in Newark. I can't fucking believe he would
even say that." He banged the table with the heel of his hand and
got jelly on his cuff. I gave him my napkin and he wiped it off,
carelessly at first, then more deliberately. Even after it was
clear the spot wasn't going away, with his mouth set in a grim
line and his eyes losing focus, he kept working it. I reached across the table
and took the napkin away. "What's her name?" "What?" "Your daughter, what's her
name?" "Michelle. Michelle Marie.
She's six." "She lives in Newark, you
said?" "Belleville. Just outside."
He checked his watch. "What are you
thinking?" "I'm gonna call him. As soon
as he drags his ass to work, I'm gonna tell him—" "I don't think that's a good
idea. Tell me what is going on between you." He sat unusually still,
avoiding eye contact. No fingers drumming, no knees bouncing up
and down. "I need the key to the house." "You need to go home and get
some sleep." "Just give me the goddamned
key." This time he got the sleek
woman's attention. And the waiter's. And mine. I stared at him,
more confused than angry and hoping to chalk the outburst up to
too much frustration and too little sleep. He let out a long, deflating
sigh and appeared to regroup. "All I want is to put an end to
this. I can't take much more. I'm too tired and I'm afraid of
what I'm going to do if Lenny threatens me like that again. If
there's a package in that house, I'm going to find it. So can I
please have the key?" The waiter brought the check
for me to sign. While Dan waited in the lobby, I went upstairs
for the key to Ellen's house. As I watched him walk out the front
door with it, I couldn't help but think that he'd never answered
my question. Were there things he wasn't telling me? CHAPTER SIXTEEN Pete Dwyer Sr. was waiting
for me that morning, staked out in the reception area with a
newspaper, a couple of bear claws from Dunkin' Donuts, and a big
cup of coffee. I knew he'd heard me coming down the corridor, but
he didn't bother to look up until I spoke. "Why is it so hot in here?"
I asked, sliding out of my coat. It must have been ninety degrees
in the office suite. Pete had peeled off most of his outer
layers, and still he looked steamy and flushed, maybe because he
was sipping hot coffee. "Damn heating system," he
said, almost spitting the words out. "One more thing around here
that don't work." "Are we responsible or is
the airport authority?" "It's the airport. At least
once every winter the heating system in the whole building goes
wacky. Usually takes them a week to fix it." "A week?" A withering
prospect. He folded his paper,
collected his breakfast, and stood right behind me as I unlocked
my office door. Once inside, he settled into one of the desk
chairs, looking more at home in my office than I did, and watched
me with those cool gray eyes, cool despite the ambient
temperature and the hot beverage. "I can't believe you're
drinking hot coffee." "I was outside working all
night. It ain't this hot out there." "Then let's go out there." I
didn't wait for an answer, just grabbed my coat and walked out.
After a stop for hot tea, we went to the outbound bag room, where
it was noisy but forty-five degrees cooler than my office. It was
also the heart of the downstairs operation at this time of the
morning. Bags and boxes came down in a steady stream from the
ticket counter and from skycaps on the curb into the cavernous
concrete bag room to be sorted, loaded into carts, and driven to
the airplanes—hopefully the right
ones. I leaned in toward Pete and
raised my voice to be heard over the grinding of the bag belts
and the rumbling of the tugs streaming by with their bag-laden
carts. "What can I do for you?" He stuffed the last of his
bear claw into his mouth and licked the sugar off his thumb.
"Let's go to the office," he said. I followed him to the far
corner where a couple of flimsy Sheetrock walls with glass
windows came together to form an office for the bag room crew
chief. He took the desk chair for himself, leaving a rolling
secretary's chair with a cracked leather seat and one armrest for
me. We could still see the action in the bag room through the
windows, but the rumbling of the system was muted, the closed
door offering some relief from the constant grinding of the
belts. It was quiet enough that I could hear the sound of Big
Pete's palms polishing the skin of a grapefruit that had suddenly
appeared in his hands. It must have been in the office. He took
out a letter opener and began to peel it. "Is that grapefruit
yours?" "You're holding an innocent
man out of service," he announced, completely ignoring my
question. "Petey was just an innocent bystander in this thing
last night." "I'm learning that no one is
innocent here, and Victor's the union president, so why are you
talking to me about this?" "I don't trust Victor to
handle the important stuff"— his eyes cut to my
face—"and neither do you." "Why do you say
that?" "It's true, ain't
it?" It was, of course, and
though I didn't want to believe I'd been that transparent, I
appreciated the respect he showed by telling me that I had been.
It meant I could be equally blunt in return. "If Little Pete was
a bystander, why would he have twelve stitches in his head? And I
don't think Terry McTavish broke his own hand." "Man jumps you from behind
out of the clear blue and throws you down on the ramp, you're
entitled to protect yourself." "I haven't met Terry, but
I'd like to meet the man who could sneak up on your son and throw
him to the ground." He suppressed a smile. "Must
have been the element of surprise." "Must have been. Look, I
think I already know what happened last night." He drew back and
looked at me all stiff-necked and squinty-eyed. "So instead of
you trying to convince me it didn't, just tell me what you
want." He threw part of the peel in
the trash, then leaned back and propped his feet up on the desk,
his heels resting on the old, stained blotter. "All right. I know
you're in a position here. You got appearances to think about,
and you got to take some kind of action." As the peel fell away
and the fresh citrus smell filled the office, I noticed that he
had a hard time stripping the fruit because his fingernails were
so short—painfully short—and ragged. They were not much
more than nubs, and I knew that he was a nail biter because I had
been, too. Big Pete Dwyer struck me as a lot of things, but a
nail biter wasn't one. I wondered what it was that made him
nervous. He noticed me staring at his
nails and dug his fingers into the fruit, pulling the sections
apart. "To my way of thinking," he continued, "Terry threw the
first punch. You want to can his ass, we won't fight you. I can
guarantee he won't even file a grievance." "And what happens to Little
Pete?" "He didn't do nothing, so he
should come back to work." The grapefruit peel went into the
garbage, and a slice of the fruit disappeared into his
mouth. "It's funny how that worked
out." I shifted to find a comfortable spot on the cracked leather
seat. There wasn't one, so I stood. "You and John McTavish get
into a pissing contest the other night. The next thing I know,
his brother Terry is in trouble under questionable circumstances.
Is Terry aware that his union representative is offering up his
job? More to the point, is John?" "You don't need to worry
about what goes on inside the union. You just need to worry about
yourself." For a moment he actually made eye contact and held it.
"I'm trying to help you out here." It might have been my
imagination, but he seemed oddly sincere even though he was
trying hard not to be. There was no question he was trying to
help himself and his son, but it was also possible that he truly
believed he was helping me, too. "I appreciate the gesture," I
said, "but it sounds as if your son is the one who needs help. I
understand he has a problem with alcohol." Pete didn't even stop
chewing. "Yeah? Who says so?" "He's worked under the
influence in the past, I think he's doing it now, and I suspect
he's the one who instigated the trouble last night, not Terry
McTavish." "My son ain't got no problem
like that. If he did, nobody down here would tell
you." His face had betrayed
nothing as he sucked another slice into his mouth and spat out a
seed, but it wasn't without effort. I heard it in his voice. It
was in the measured way he spoke and the precise way he formed
his words. The strain was there. It sounded old, scabbed over,
and I thought maybe I understood what made him chew his nails.
Big Pete was no different than any other father with a screw-up
for a son. I almost felt sorry for him. "How much longer do you
think you can cover for him? You can't watch him all the
time." "You don't have no case
against my son." He finished off the last wedge and wiped his
fingers on a piece of paper from the trash can. "You never
will." "I don't want him working
around airplanes," I said. "If he's working the ramp,
he's working around airplanes." "Then I'm going to have to
find a way to make sure he's not working the ramp. What if he
causes an accident? Could you live with yourself?" "You shouldn't even say
something like that." "It scares you, too, doesn't
it?" He stood up slowly, more
like uncoiled, and brushed a few wayward flakes of glazed sugar
from his uniform shirt. He started toward me and didn't stop
until I could smell the grapefruit on his breath. The muscles in
my back tensed, and for the first time I felt uncomfortable with
him. "My son is my responsibility," he said. "You leave him to me
and you won't have no problems. But you push this thing, and
you're going to regret the day you ever asked for this
job." I started to breathe a
little faster. "Are you threatening me?" He stepped around me, opened
the door, and let the bag room noise come in. Then he leaned down
and whispered in my ear. "Think about what happened to the girl
who was here before you." I stared straight ahead, fixing my gaze
on the letter opener he'd left on top of the desk. "You're all
alone out here, just like she was, more alone than you think. I
wouldn't want you to get depressed and kill yourself." I turned
to look at his face, but he was already through the door and
gone. I would never smell grapefruit again without that awful
feeling of my heart dropping into the pit of my
stomach. Molly was at her desk
fanning herself and looking as if she might pass out. "Is someone working on
fixing the heat?" "This happens every year,"
she said breathlessly. "So I hear. Why don't you go
out and get some fans? Charge it to the company." "It's the middle of winter
in Boston. Where am I going to find fans?" "How should I know, Molly?
Just do something." I went into my office and
slammed the door. I went back to my desk and straight to my
briefcase, where I found the fax from Ellen's house, the one
asking for a meeting at the same time, same place. I smoothed it
flat on the desk and wrote directly on the page, "Saturday, 7:00
PM, Ciao Bella on Newbury Street." It was the only restaurant in
town that I knew. I signed my name, went out to the machine, and
punched in the number to Sir Speedy in Nahant. My finger froze
over the Enter button, giving me one last chance to appreciate
what I was doing. I had no idea who had sent this message, and it
was just my own instinct saying that it was friend, not foe. But
I needed more people on my side, and if this was someone Ellen
had trusted, maybe I could trust him or her, too. I punched the button, the
machine whirred to life, and the message was gone. CHAPTER SEVENTEEN Friday afternoon was the
worst possible day to cancel a flight. We'd taken two mechanicals
back-to-back and cancelled them both. I'd spent the past several
hours at the ticket counter helping to rebook a couple hundred
inconvenienced passengers. Rebooking is a technical term. It
means presenting hostile travelers with a list of terrible
alternatives and asking them to choose one. It usually takes a
while. I was almost past Dan's
office door before I realized he was in there sitting at his
desk, tie loosened and sleeves rolled up. He'd changed his shirt
since breakfast yesterday morning, but his eyes were still
bleary. He was using one hand to prop up his head and the other
to turn the pages of something that had his complete
attention. "If I'd known you were here,
I would have invited you up to the ticket counter to take part in
our latest disaster." He responded without looking
up. "I just got in. I've been up at Ellen's house all
day." "Which means you've been up
for two straight days." "Here, before I forget..."
He dug into his pocket and came out with Ellen's house key. "I
also went to the post office and got her mail forwarded to the
airport." "Good plan." I sat down and
peeled off my shoes. "Did you find anything? Answering machine
tapes, perhaps? Or a fish?" He gave his head a weary
shake. "I've searched every square inch of that place. Whatever
she was hiding, I don't think it's in the house, unless it's
behind a secret panel or something. With that old place, who
knows? But I did find out one thing." He lowered his voice to the
point that it was almost just a rumble. "I talked to the old guy,
the landlord, and he said the alarm went off again the other
night. The police came, but no one was there. You know what that
means." He didn't need a response from me. "Someone tried to go
in who didn't have the new security code." "Didn't that make you
nervous, being up there by yourself and knowing that?" He looked at me, and I knew
there was no point in pursuing the subject. The item he'd been studying
so intently was a wall calendar. "Are you planning your next
vacation?" "This is Molly's calendar
from last year. My buddy over at United got me the list of
Ellen's destinations from their frequent flyer desk. Altogether
she took fifteen trips, and thirteen of them she could have flown
on us. The two we don't fly are to Pittsburgh and Charleston. She
got miles for every trip, so you were right. She bought tickets
like a real passenger." I turned the calendar so
that I could see the dates. "Did you tell Molly? Because she
didn't believe me." "Yeah. Neither one of us
can." The calendar was from an
insurance company, the kind they give out free every year. It had
pictures of Massachusetts tourist attractions through the
seasons. We were looking at November and Bunker Hill in the snow.
Dan had penciled in the three-digit city codes for Ellen's
destinations throughout the year. Most corresponded with an ELS,
Molly's designation for Ellen, and an explanation of a dentist
appointment or an off-site meeting or a personal day off. For
some, she must have flown out that night and come back the next
morning, because there was nothing on the calendar. No time
lost. "Any pattern or interesting
sequence?" I asked. "Nothing jumps out at me,
but I'm working on it. My next step is to call the GMs in those
stations." "If she was sneaking around,
flying under cover of another airline, it's not likely she'd
check in with colleagues while she was there." "I know, but I don't know
what else to do." "Is there any connection to
the Beechcraft angle?" "I thought of that," he
said. "If there is, I can't figure what it is, other than the
fact that we fly them out of here. Big deal." "You said she had questions
about the Beeches. What kind?" "Like I said, a lot of
questions about the cargo compartments, how much weight they can
take, position of the fuel tanks, that kind of stuff. That's why
I made the connection to drugs." "But we don't think it was
drugs, right? So what was it?" He shrugged. "Why don't you try to find
another copy of that Nor'easter procedures manual?" I said. "If
we looked through it ourselves, maybe we can figure out what she
was doing with it." We stared at each other. We
were glum. Stumped and glum. Finally, I reached for the calendar
and pulled it into my lap. "When was her first secret
trip?" He checked his list. "A
little over a year ago. Not too long after she got
here." I leafed backward through
the months, reading the various notations Molly had made and
charting the station's recent history in reverse. Besides Ellen's
travel days, there were employee birthdays and company
anniversaries, retirement luncheons, and the annual Christmas
party. September of last year had an entry in red with big arrows
pointing to it. It was always an event when Bill Scanlon passed
through your station. "You believe Ellen started
her investigation a few weeks ago, right?" "A little longer, sometime
before Christmas." "If her first trip was over
a year ago, then it's hard to relate the travel to the
investigation. In fact..." I flipped a few pages as the idea
settled into my brain. I flipped a few more and I knew I was
right. "What these look like to me are secret rendezvous,
especially those overnighters." "What, like she was meeting
someone?" "Someone she didn't want
anyone to know she was meeting." "Why?" "What do you mean, why? Why
does a woman usually have a secret rendezvous?" "You mean like she was
having an affair? No way." I knew I was right. It felt
right, but I had to figure out a way to convince Dan without
telling him that my conjecture was based on my own personal
experience traveling through the shadow land of whispered
conversations, furtive plans, and hidden destinations. "Dan,
we've already established this woman's ability to keep secrets. I
think it's very possible that she was hooking up with someone in
these cities." His pained expression, lips
pursed and eyebrows drawn together, was one I was coming to
recognize, because he displayed it every time we found out
something about Ellen he didn't know or like. He began to roll
down his sleeves and button his cuffs. Something under his desk
rattled when he bumped it with his foot. He kicked it impatiently
and then again before he looked under the desk. "Oh, shit." He
checked his watch, then reached under and came up with an
overnight bag. "I gotta get out of here." "Where are you going?" As
far as I knew, Dan didn't travel anywhere except back and forth
to Logan Airport. "Jersey. I'm going down to
see my kid." "Michelle." "Yeah, I called her last
night and told her I was coming. She'll be waiting for me." As he
put on his jacket, he couldn't stop grinning. It was an
unabashed, I'm-crazy-about-this-kid-and-don't-care-who-knows-it
smile. "She's a pisser. I can't believe some of the stuff she
comes up with." I smiled, too, picturing a
miniature female Dan racing around at Mach speeds, spewing
invectives. "Does she talk like you?" It took him a moment to get
my drift, but when he did, he was horrified. "No fucking way. I
don't swear around my kid." He put his hand over his heart. "On
my mother's grave, she has never heard me cuss. Not once. Not my
kid." "If you say so." He unzipped
the bag and started loading in files and printouts. I snatched
them all back, including the calendar. "I'll take care of
this." "You sure?" "If you're going to be with
your daughter, be with her. And by the way, why did I have
to hear about her from Lenny?" "I don't know. It never came
up." He closed the bag and looked at me. "You got
any?" "Kids? No." "Ever been
married?" "No." "See that? I didn't know
that about you. It never came up." I squeezed back into my
shoes and followed him to the reception area. "Hold on, I'll walk
you to your gate." I grabbed my coat and briefcase, closed up my
office, and we started walking. It was hard to talk as we pushed
through the crowded concourse, so I waited until we'd arrived at
his gate. The agents on his flight were boarding stragglers, so I
had a chance to tell him about my tete-a-tete with Big Pete. I
kept my voice low so no one could eavesdrop. "Am I doing the right thing
not bringing back Little Pete?" I asked. The bag thudded to the floor
as he leaned back against one of the windows. "I think you're
doing the right thing—" He caught himself and started
again. "I know you're doing the right thing. The question
is, can we deal with the consequences? And I'm not just talking
about here in Boston. Have you talked this over with your
boss?" "Not exactly." "I'll tell you what's going
to happen. Assuming we could even get Terry McTavish to talk and
we can nail Little Pete in the first place, Lenny is going to
find some way to make a deal with the union and bring him in
through the back door. Lenny will be a hero and we'll look like
idiots." "If we can prove that the
guy was drunk on the job and physically attacked another
employee, I can't see how Lenny could bring him back, if for no
other reason than self-preservation. Setting aside all the issues
of moral responsibility and self-righteous breast beating, in
terms of pure self-interest, knowing what we know—" "Suspect. What we suspect.
Right now we can't prove anything." "You're right, but if we get
to the point where we can prove it, we would have no choice but
to pursue his termination. And if Lenny was aware of the same
facts, he'd be on the hook, too." "You're going to threaten
him?" "I'm simply going to make
him aware of all the facts. Maybe in writing." "Sneaky, but be careful.
Lenny has no problem looking out for his self-interest. It's your
interest I'd be worried about. He'll find a way to get what he
wants and blame all the bad stuff on you. He did it to Ellen over
and over." He checked the activity at the boarding door. "By the
way, is next week soon enough on Angelo? I thought I'd call him
when I get in on Monday." "Monday's fine," I said. "I
can't wait to meet the famous Angelo. In my mind, he's almost
achieved mythic stature." "What are you doing this
weekend, boss? Looking for apartments?" "No. And I won't be having
as much fun as you will. I'm going to keep an eye on the
operation, and if I have time, I might also go back to
Marblehead." "You're going back up?" He
hoisted the bag onto his shoulder. "I thought you gave your word
to Lenny." "I only said I wouldn't go
into the house. I'm going to check out Ellen's athletic club,
talk to her trainer. If I'm reading her invoice correctly, she
did a training session a few hours before she died, which seems
odd to me. I've also got this mystery woman, Julia Milholland. If
she ever calls me back, there might be something to do
there." He was grinning. "I knew
you'd come around." "I haven't come around. I'm
simply getting a few questions answered to my own
satisfaction." "Whatever you say." The gate
agent motioned to Dan. I walked with him through the boarding
lounge. "One more thing," I said.
"Remember I showed you that fax I found on Ellen's machine at her
house? The one setting up a meeting? I faxed it back with a
request for a meeting of my own." "For when?" "Tomorrow night." "Shanahan, you sure you want
to do that alone? We don't know who this is." "If it was someone who was
working with Ellen, giving her information, he could be
helpful." "What if it's not that
person? What if it's the person who swiped the answering machine
tapes? Ever think of that?" Actually, I hadn't. "I set
it up at a restaurant, so it'll be crowded, lots of people
around. Besides, he probably won't even get the message. I
thought it was worth a shot." "We've got to go, Danny."
The gate agent was getting nervous. Dan went to the podium and
jotted a phone number on an empty ticket jacket. "This is where
I'll be in Jersey. It's my cousin's place. I'll be back no later
than Sunday morning, but you call me if you need me. I'll come
back." "Nothing's going to happen,
and I don't want to take you away from your weekend with your
daughter." "Just take it,
Shanahan." I took the envelope. Then I
followed him as far as the boarding door and watched him stroll
down the jetbridge, chatting with the agent. "Dan..." He stopped and turned, while
the agent kept going. "Yeah, boss?" "Have a great weekend with
Michelle." He was wearing that
high-beam grin again as he turned to board the aircraft. He went
off to see his little girl, and I went back to my
hotel. CHAPTER EIGHTEEN Marblehead was different in
daylight. Twenty miles north of Boston, it was one of those
classic New England seaside communities. It had the dense,
layered feel of a European village with narrow, winding streets
nestled among the hills and tall trees. The houses were
immaculate, three-hundred-year-old clapboard boxes painted the
perfect shade of peach or gray or blue or yellow with shutters to
match, wreaths on the doors, and brick driveways with flowerpots.
All of them. They looked more like museums than houses, and I had
the impression that the people who occupied them lived among us
but not of us, which, come to think of it, was not inconsistent
with how Ellen had lived. A brunette, milky-skinned
twenty-something named Heather was behind the counter at the
Marblehead Athletic Club. When she saw me approaching, she laid
two big, fluffy towels on the counter. This must be a good club.
You could always tell by the quality of the towels. And since
they had to be doled out by the staff and not left lying around
for anyone to use, it must be a very good club. "What locker can I get for
you?" "I'm here to see Tommy
Kerwin. I have an appointment." "Oh." She whipped those
towels back and secured them in a safe place behind the counter.
"I'll page him for you." "Thank you." Ellen's personal trainer was
in his twenties, a solid block of muscle in a forest green
Marblehead Athletic Club T-shirt and black shorts. His build
reminded me of those Rock'em Sock'em Robots, the kind where the
head pops up when you hit them just right. "You have her same job," he
said, studying my card. "I have Ellen's job,
yes." "Do you know why she killed
herself?" I was glad to see genuine interest in his eyes and not
morbid curiosity. "We're trying to figure out
why. That's why I wanted to talk to you." "Me?" His eyes widened as he
handed the card back. "I think you may have been
one of the last people who saw her that last day." He shook his head
emphatically. "I didn't see her." The invoice I'd found in
Ellen's mail was in my organizer. I pulled it out and pointed to
the PT entry. "Doesn't this mean she had a session with you that
day? I took it to mean Personal Trainer." He squinted as he studied
the statement. "She was scheduled, but she canceled that
afternoon. She just missed the cutoff by like a half hour and I
had to charge her. It's club policy. She understood." "When was her
appointment?" "Regular time, seven o'clock
on Monday night." "And what's the
cutoff?" "You have to cancel at least
six hours in advance not to get charged." Which meant she'd probably
called from the airport sometime after one o'clock. "Did she say
why she was canceling?" "No. I asked her if anything
was wrong, because she hardly ever missed, and if she did, she
always gave me a reason. Not that I needed one. She was paying
me. Anyway, she said something had come up and she didn't want to
reschedule, but she'd call me later. That was it." "How'd she
sound?" "What do you
mean?" "Well, she did what she did
only a few hours after you spoke to her. I wondered if she might
have sounded depressed or sad or, I don't know, anything out of
the ordinary." His face tightened as he
seemed to consider for the first time his place in the sequence
of events leading up to Ellen's death. "She was maybe, I don't
know, distracted. It was hard to tell." A sharp outburst ricocheted
out of the racquetball court and bounced around the small lobby
where we were seated. Tommy, a man of few words, was staring at
me waiting for the next question, and I wished I was better at
this sleuthing stuff. I didn't know what to ask, or even what I
was looking for. "What kind of a workout did she do?" "It was a killer," he said,
warming quickly to the new subject. "It would all be on her
workout card in here." I followed Tommy into the
weight room, where two men and a woman were working through the
Nautilus circuit and enduring the loud, pounding disco music that
seems to be the required soundtrack at health clubs everywhere.
While he searched a two-drawer file cabinet, I stood around
feeling overdressed in jeans and a sweater. "Here it is." I looked down at the stiff
pink card he'd handed me. Tommy was right. Ellen's workout had
been a killer, with three reps of squats, leg presses, preacher
curls, back extensions, lat raises, and lots more. She even did
pull-ups. Twelve of them. On my best day I could maybe do three,
and that was only with lots of grunting and cheating. "She worked
hard," I said. "No matter how hard I made
it for her, she wanted more. And she did everything I gave her."
He pushed the drawer closed and leaned against the cabinet with
his arms crossed. "When I read about her in the paper, that's the
part I couldn't believe. Why would she work so hard to stay in
shape, to stay healthy, then ... do that?" I tapped the card with my
fingernail. "I don't know," I said. But what I thought was that
it was the same compulsion that drove her to work like a dog, to
organize and label everything in her life, to try to be perfect
in all things. Working out was just another way to try to achieve
perfection. Tommy's name came over the
loudspeaker for a call on line one. He looked relieved to have an
excuse to end the conversation. I held up the card. "Can I
keep this?" "I guess. I'd just throw it
away." I thanked him, and while he
found a phone, I headed out through the lobby and toward my
car. "Excuse me, miss?" It was
Heather calling from behind the front desk, catching me just as I
hit the door. "Is someone going to clean out her
locker?" The trainer was trying
without luck to remove Ellen's combination lock with a set of
jumbo wire cutters. They'd sent a female trainer into the locker
room with me, and she was not familiar with the tool. The longer
she struggled, the more I wilted in the eucalyptus-scented
humidity from the sauna. When the cutters slipped for the third
time, I reached up and held the lock steady, albeit with the very
tips of my fingers. Using both hands, she found the right
leverage and, with a mighty squeeze, sliced through the thick
metal hook. The lock fell away, I opened the door, and we both
looked inside. "I'll see if I can find you
some sort of a bag," she said. I started at the top and
worked down. On the top shelf was a tray well stocked with tubes,
squeeze bottles, Q-tips, cotton balls, combs. Her brush still had
strands of her red hair. Hanging on hooks on the walls were sweat
pants, T-shirts, and a couple of baseball caps. An old, faded
sweatshirt turned out to be from Wharton, Ellen's business school
alma mater. In a strange way, I liked that it felt stiff when I
pulled it out, and it smelled of dried sweat. Almost every other
aspect of Ellen's life for me was past tense, but the fragrance
of running was so familiar that I could imagine the living Ellen
in that sweatshirt, just in from a long, exhilarating run through
a bright New England winter morning. Or an evening jog along the
Esplanade. At the bottom of the locker
was a pile of clean socks, a few running bras, and two pairs of
neatly folded tights. When I reached down to pull the clothes
out, my fingers scraped something hard, something that was
definitely not wearable. I pulled it out. It was a video. A
video? In her gym locker? And not just any old video. If
the cover was any indication, it was pornographic—really pornographic. What in the
world was she doing with this? And where was the actual video?
When I picked it up, all I had in my hand was an empty box. I
hoped to hell we weren't going to find some dark and twisted
corner of Ellen's soul because I didn't want to. I had started to
like Ellen, at least the parts of her that I could see, and the
parts that I could see were helping me understand the parts I
couldn't. Somewhere out of the steam I
heard the voice of a woman, then the response of her little girl.
I stuffed the box underneath the stiff sweatshirt and dropped the
whole thing in the pile on the floor. There was more in the bottom
of the locker, and as I shoved aside the rest of the socks, I
felt a tingle, an all-over buzz because right there in the locker
was a binder with the Nor'easter logo. It was Dan's missing
procedures manual, and when I saw what was underneath that, the
tingle turned electric. Bulging, well used, and fuzzy at the
corners, it was Ellen's Majestic/Nor'easter merger file, the one
that had been missing from her desk. I trolled around in the gym
clothes, thinking the answering machine tapes might be in there.
I was looking inside the socks when the trainer
returned. "This is all I could find,"
she said, holding open one of two brown paper bags. "That'll work." I quickly
stuffed the clothes and toiletries into the first bag, the files,
the video box, and the procedures manual into the second. "Thanks
for your help." A bag under each arm, I
backed through the swinging locker room door, walked past Heather
at the front desk, and out into the morning air, cool against the
eucalyptus dampness on my skin and in my hair. The bag of clothes
went into the trunk, the files up front with me. I didn't even wait to get
back to Boston. I pulled into the first coffee shop I could
find—they're called crumpet shops in
Marblehead—ordered my morning tea, and
started with the procedures manual. It was thick and dense and
filled with pretty basic stuff, like how to load airplanes. I
learned a lot about Nor'easter's ramp procedures, which hadn't
been much different from everyone else's, and nothing about why
Ellen had found the manual so interesting that she'd taken it
with her to the gym. It wasn't exactly a book you'd prop up in
front of you on the stair climber. Occasionally, I'd come across
notes in the margins, but not in Ellen's handwriting. They always
pertained to information on that page, and I assumed they were
Dan's. But the first page of the Beechcraft section was marked
with a paper clip. So was a diagram of the aircraft, which showed
top and side elevations, positions of seats and the cargo
compartments, forward and aft. But that was it. There was no
indication of why it would be of interest to her. Almost an hour later, I was
drowning in Irish breakfast tea. I'd finally broken down and
bought a scone. I don't like scones—to me they taste like warm rocks,
sometimes not even warm—but it was all they had. What
would have been wrong with serving a bagel or a piece of wheat
toast? I was turning pages in the merger file, reading tedious
notes, memos, legal documents, and remembering exactly what I had
so disliked about my assignment in headquarters. Then I found it.
Nestled in among the other papers was a check stub. It was dated
April 1995. There was no name, but it was in the nice round
amount of ten thousand dollars, and it had been issued by none
other than Crescent Security, same as the name on the invoice I'd
re-suspended twice. Molly had described Crescent Security as a
nickel-and-dime firm that did background checks, which couldn't
have been more than a couple of hundred bucks apiece. I tried to
remember the amount on the invoice. I didn't think it was more
than a few hundred dollars. I knew it wasn't anywhere near ten
thousand. The shop had filled up since
I'd been there, and several heads turned my way when my beeper
went off. They looked at me as if my cell phone had gone off in
church. I checked the display and was surprised not to see the
number from Operations. It was a number that was vaguely
familiar, but I couldn't place it, so I ignored it. With only a
few pages left in the file, I wanted to get to the back. When I
got there, I was glad I did. Stuck in the back of the
file as if it didn't belong there was a single sheet of paper
folded in half. Handwritten in black ink on the white page was
one paragraph. I think of how my life would
be without him, and the thought of letting go scares me to death.
I can't think about it directly, so I creep up close to the
thought, walk around the feeling, touch it, pull back. When I get
too close, I have trouble breathing. My lungs fill up with
something cold and heavy, and I feel myself going under. And then
I think about my life before him, about the work that filled my
days and the ghosts that walked the nights with me, and I feel
myself going under again and the only thing that keeps my head
above water is the motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let
go. Because when I'm with him, I exist. Without him, I'm afraid
I'll disappear, disappear to a place where God can't save me and
I can't save myself. The air suddenly felt
thicker, harder to breathe. Even if it hadn't been in her
handwriting, I would have known that Ellen had written those
words. I recognized her voice—the longing in her voice.
I read it again. Who was she writing about? Had he left her? Is
that why she'd 'disappeared'? Because she hadn't known how to
save herself? I put the page down, pushed back from the table,
and leaned over. I took a few deep breaths, releasing each one in
a long exhale. In my mind I saw Ellen writing those words. I saw
her reaching out, reaching up for him and trying not to drown.
What I couldn't see was his face, the face of the man she was
reaching for. And I couldn't see him reaching back for her. She
was reaching into emptiness, and I knew what that felt
like. A large woman pushed behind
my chair, trying to get by. She brushed against my shoulder, and
her touch made me shrink away, pull into myself. It was time to
go. Out in the car, I sat with
the door open and the note in my hand, feeling the fresh ocean
air on my face and listening to the calls of the seagulls. Up
until then Ellen had been elusive to me, hiding amidst the
color-coded labels and the calligraphic handwriting and the bare
walls of her office. But on this page, in these words, she didn't
hide, and it was almost painful to see her so clearly, like
looking into the sun after a long walk in the dark. I flipped the
page over hoping for a signature or a date, some clue as to who
inspired it. Nothing. It could have been written a month ago. It
could have been written five years ago. I had a strong feeling
based on nothing more than instinct that it was more like last
month. I read it again, this time
more slowly. There were no cross-outs, no corrections. The
thoughts and words seemed to have flowed out onto the page fully
formed, as if she couldn't hold them back. Toward the end the
handwriting loosened, almost a tangible representation of the
author coming unraveled. Maybe Ellen had left a
suicide note after all. "Harborside Hyatt, how may I
direct your call?" No wonder the number on the
beeper had been familiar. It was my own hotel. "This is Alex Shanahan. I'm
a guest and someone from the hotel beeped me." "Hold on." I used the Muzak
moment as an opportunity to turn up the volume on the cell phone
so I could hear over the road noise. Traffic on Route 1A was
beginning to build. "This is the front desk. May
I help you?" I repeated my story to the
clerk and waited after he, too, put me on hold. "Miss Shanahan, this is the
concierge." Yet a third hotel employee, this one female, and yet
another opportunity to repeat my explanation. "We received an urgent fax
for you this morning," she told me, "with instructions to contact
you immediately." An urgent fax. How dramatic.
Probably from Lenny. "Do you have it there?" "Yes. May I read it to
you?" "Go ahead." "It says, 'Meet tonight,
seven o'clock at Ciao Bella.' " My scalp began to tingle and
my eyeballs went dry. Ciao Bella. The secret code word. "That's
it?" "Yes, it seems to be.
There's no signature or cover page." "Could you look at the time
stamp across the top and tell me where it came from?" "It was sent at nine-forty
this morning from Sir Speedy in Nahant." The meeting was on. "Thank
you. Leave it there for me, and I'll pick it up when I get in.
Oh..." "Yes?" "One more thing. Where did
you get my beeper number?" "It was on the fax with the
instructions to contact you." "Okay, thanks
again." The steering wheel had
become hard to manage because my hands were sweating so much. I
couldn't get the temperature right in the car, and the eucalyptus
smell from my hair was too strong in the enclosed space. I should
have taken my coat off for the ride back. I had no idea who Mr.
Nahant was or even if he was a he, for that matter. Whoever it
was, he knew my beeper number, which was a whole lot more than I
knew about him. CHAPTER NINETEEN The hinges squealed, the
door to the restaurant opened, and yet another party arrived at
Ciao Bella not to have dinner with me. Fifteen minutes had
stretched to thirty, thirty to forty-five. I had eaten too much
bread with garlic-infused olive oil and watched a silent hockey
game on the set over the bar. Anticipation had given way to
frustration, frustration to starvation, and finally to ravioli.
Twenty minutes after I'd finished eating, I was still there and
still alone. I gave the waitress a big tip for holding her table
so long and went out to Newbury Street. I'd wasted an entire
afternoon clenched in nervous anticipation, pacing around my
hotel room, speculating as to who the mystery man was and what he
could tell me. I'd worked up a good head of anxiety, and now I
had no place to put it. The bright New England Saturday had
disappeared, turning first to gray, then to a cold, steady rain
that had lasted all afternoon. It wasn't exactly ideal weather
for strolling, but it had stopped raining, so I decided to
anyway. Most of the shops on Newbury
were closed, but their elegant bay windows up and down both sides
of the street were dazzling, especially dramatic on a moonless
night. Filled with four-button Armani suits, Cole-Haan shoes, and
soft leather Coach bags, the bright lights of commerce lit up the
red brick sidewalk as the quaint iron street lamps never
could. I lingered at a few of the
windows and stopped at one to look at a pair of pleated slacks. I
was trying to remember the last time I'd bought something for
myself when I saw—felt, really—a quick, cutting movement out of
the corner of my eye. The street was alive with foot traffic, but
this was too quick for that leisurely pace, and more furtive,
like a rat dashing for its hole. I searched the passing faces,
but these were no more familiar to me than the ones at the
restaurant had been. Too much pasta, maybe. Definitely too much
tension. I forgot about the slacks
and kept moving, bundling up against the gusting wind as I
crossed Arlington and headed into the Public Garden. I'd been
there a couple of times since I'd come to town. On the one
occasion that I'd actually kept an appointment to look for an
apartment, the realtor had made a point of walking me through
twice, and for good reason. It was enchanting in daylight, even
in winter. But at night when you're already edgy and sluggish and
overstuffed, it's a different story. Inside the wrought iron
fence, sheltered by the old trees, the wind died down and it was
much quieter. Quiet enough that I heard the twig snap behind me.
Or did I? It was hard to hear anything over the rising tide of
panic pounding in my ears. Yes, someone was there, I was sure of
it, and if I couldn't hear him or see him, I could feel his
presence the way you could feel a shadow moving across the
sun. A tendril of a cold breeze
found some exposed skin on the back of my neck and sent a wicked
shiver underneath my jacket. He could be anywhere, behind a tree
or a statue. The park was closing in on me, and at the same time
I felt completely exposed. I put my head down and
walked faster. I was listening and concentrating so hard that I
almost rammed headfirst into a couple coming toward me. I had to
pull up short and stop abruptly to let them pass. I turned to
watch them. They were arm in arm, laughing and pushing close for
warmth. Seeing the two of them together made me feel even colder
and more alone. As I turned to go, a voice
came out of nowhere: "You picked a bad place to meet," he
said—and he was talking to me. For a
moment I couldn't move at all. That's the moment I considered
running away as fast as I could. I probably should have. Instead,
I turned back to find him. I scanned the area behind me
and couldn't see anything. My hands were stuffed into my pockets,
and I could feel my shoulders squeezing together, could feel my
body almost on its own trying to get narrow so I could hide in
plain sight. I tried to swallow, but the cold air had long since
stolen the moisture from the back of my throat. "That restaurant was too
crowded." "Do I know you?" "I work for you." When he
spoke again I spotted him, at least his silhouette, about twenty
feet away next to a large tree and well back in the shadows. He
was bulky and solid, built like a ramper and dressed in dark
clothing. I couldn't see his face, but I knew I'd heard the
voice. I just wished I knew if that was good or bad. He stepped out of the dark.
I strained to see as he walked out of the shadows. He came closer
and closer, but I still couldn't see. I was reconsidering the
running-away alternative when he finally stepped into the light
and I could see his face. It was a face I recognized. "John
McTavish, right?" "Yeah. I didn't mean to
scare you. I'm sorry." I started breathing again;
then I took off my glove and offered my hand. He quickly averted
his eyes, as if this naked appendage, pale and vulnerable in the
dim light, was a part of my body he wasn't supposed to see. He
made no move to return the gesture, so I stuck my hand back in my
pocket. "How'd you know it was me?"
he whispered. "I didn't know it was you,"
I said, matching his whisper, "but I know who you are. I would
remember anyone who stood up to Big Pete." He was perfectly still, as
I'd seen him in the ready room, the only movement coming from his
eyes, quick and alert, locking onto the faces of occasional
strangers who happened by, making sure, I presumed, they were
strangers. It was disconcerting to see him this
nervous. "Then why'd you send the
fax?" "On a hunch. I found your
note to Ellen on the fax machine at her house." He thought that over. "You
took a big chance." I didn't even want to think
about all the chances I'd been taking. "Could we go someplace
where it's warm and talk about this? My ears are so cold they're
burning. I think that's a bad sign." I took a hopeful step in the
direction of Charles Street, but he didn't budge. He didn't even
turn in my direction. "Why'd you want to meet?" he
asked. "I want to know why Ellen
Shepard killed herself." "Is that what you think?
That she did that to herself?" I walked back and stood
right in front of him, sniffling. My nose was starting to run
from the cold, and I didn't have any tissues. "Do you know
otherwise?" He still wasn't moving, and
I knew what he was thinking. If he knew or he didn't, why tell
me? I reached back for what I'd been feeling the moment I'd sent
that fax. "I'm having a hard time with the union, with Big Pete,
and maybe even with my own boss. I'm feeling overmatched and I'm
looking for help. That's why I sent it. I need help, and I
thought that if you were willing to help Ellen, you might help
me, too." He stood for a moment longer
in his zippered jacket, T-shirt, and jeans, an ensemble that
struck me as lightweight for the conditions. Then he offered his
hand, big and callused, and I grabbed it. He wasn't wearing
gloves, but his skin was warm anyway. For the first time he
looked me in the eye. "Let's go," he said. "You shouldn't be out
here by yourself." "Too many windows," he
explained, referring to Ciao Bella. "We would have been sitting
right out on the street in one of the busiest parts of
town." "Would it be that bad to be
seen with me?" "By the wrong people, yeah,
it would." No one was going to see us
here. We'd tried two other places before he'd approved of this
one, a basement space off Charles Street with exposed brick, a
big fireplace, but no windows and only two patrons besides us. I
noticed how tiny the coffee mug looked in John's hands. I
remembered his quiet confidence as he'd stood in the middle of
the ready room and stared down Big Pete. And now he was telling
me there was something at the airport that scared him. We
were sitting in front of the fire, but I couldn't seem to feel
its warmth. "I told you why I sent the
message," I said. "Why did you respond?" He set the mug aside and
rested his arms on the table, making a solid piece of furniture
feel rickety. "My brother, Terry ... I heard Big Pete offered him
up in a deal for Little Pete." "He did." "I also heard you didn't
take him up on it, so I figured you would maybe listen to the
whole story before you made a decision." "I'm more than willing to
hear your brother's story, but he's not talking. I'm beginning to
wonder if he was even at his own fight." "He was there, and it's a
good thing." I sat back and studied
John's face. It was a big face with a slightly crooked nose, a
wide forehead, and a look of disgust that he was trying
unsuccessfully to hide. "Little Pete was drunk, wasn't
he?" "They didn't do the test.
How'd you know that?" He looked at me hard. "Is someone else
talking to you?" "No. I hear things. And next
time, if there is a next time, there will be a test. The
supervisor is being disciplined." "For all the good that will
do." "Tell me what happened. If
you want help for your brother, I need to know." He let loose a long,
dispirited sigh, then began, reluctantly, to tell me the story.
"Little Pete was tanked up when he got to work that night. He sat
in the bag room for a few hours drinking, from what I hear, about
a dozen minis straight up. Myers's Rum—dark, that's what he likes. Then
he got in a tractor, and while he was driving across the ramp, he
fell out." "He fell out of a
tractor?" "That's how he cut his
head." My chest started to tighten
as if something were squeezing the breath out of me. Sometimes I
threw my anger right out like a fishing net, catching what and
whoever happened to be in range. But I couldn't be angry with
this man. How could I? This time the anger seemed to settle in my
chest and stay there like asthma. "Did Terry tell you
this?" "Yeah. But I also checked
with enough guys I know it's true." "So there were
witnesses." His back stiffened and he
stared into his coffee cup. "I'm not giving any names. I'm only
speaking for my brother here." "I understand." "So Little Pete's down on
the ramp bleeding, but the tractor is still going. It misses the
aircraft on Forty by about a foot and rams a bag cart instead.
Also runs over a B727 tow bar. Terry sees all this and tells him
to get somebody to drive him home. Little Pete says go to hell
and starts staggering for the tractor. Terry tries to stop him
and that's when Little Pete jumps him. You can check it out. The
maintenance log will show a tow bar out of service that
night." I didn't need to check. He
was telling the truth. "And that's not even the
worst of it." "It's not?" I was almost
afraid to hear the rest. "Little Pete was running a
crew that night, and one of his guys figured out while they were
loading the airplane that he'd reversed the load." I sat back in my chair. I
couldn't even find the words to comment. "Fortunately," John said,
"they caught it before it ever left the gate. His crew sent him
inside while they fixed it." I felt numb just thinking
about what could have happened. It's one thing to lose a bag or
delay a flight and ruin someone's day. It's quite another to put
them on an airplane that won't stay in the air because the load's
not properly balanced and the load is not properly balanced
because the crew chief was so drunk he couldn't tell the front of
the aircraft from the rear. That would be hard to
explain. "Terry has to give a
statement, John." "He's waiting to see what
you'll do to him if he won't." "I'll fire him." He nodded. "That's what I
told him. If he says what happened, will he keep his
job?" "It's the only way he'll
keep his job." "And Little Pete gets
canned?" "If it's the last thing I
do." He angled toward the
fireplace, turning his entire upper body, moving the way heavily
muscled men have to move. His eyes were fixed on the dying
flames, and he looked tired. More than tired, bone-weary. It was
the same look I'd seen on Dan a few times. I waited. I knew he'd
talk again when he was ready. "When I first started at the
airport," he said, still staring into the fire, "I was working
down on the mail dock. My second or third day on the job, the
union sent down a steward to tell me to slow down. He told me I
was showing everybody up and if I wanted to keep working there, I
should ease off. I told him to go pound sand." "How'd they take
it?" "They gave me one more
warning. Then one night in the parking lot, these two guys come
up from behind and jump me. The one tried to grab me, I broke his
arm. The other one ran away when he heard the bone
snap." The fire popped and I
winced. "You broke his arm?" "He had a baseball bat. They
didn't bother me much after that." I checked out the bulging
biceps underneath his T-shirt and wondered what had possessed
anyone to come at him in the first place. "Is this job that
important to you?" His chair creaked ominously
as he leaned back. "I worked on my pop's fishing boat when I was
growing up, me and my brother both. Out in the morning when it
was still dark, home after dark. Miserable, cold, and wet, and
you worked all day long. Pop didn't pay us much, but he taught us
one thing—someone pays you to do a job and
you agree to do it, then you do it. That's it." He turned back to
the fire. "We get good money and benefits for throwing bags a few
hours a day and sitting around in the ready room watching TV the
rest of the shift. On top of that, you and your whole family get
to fly around basically for free. It's not like we're skilled
labor. This is a good job for someone like me. It's how I'm going
to put my kids through college, and nobody's going to run me
off." "You have a
family?" "I got a wife and two kids,
three and seven." "It sounds as if they tried
to run you off and failed." "I can take care of myself.
But it's different when it's your family, and I'll tell you
something else, Little Pete scares the shit out of me. There's
something wrong in the head with that kid. He's okay when he's
around Big Pete, but when he's not, it's like he goes crazy or
something. And when he's drunk, forget about it. When he's sober
you never know what he's going to do, and when he's tight it's
getting so it's tough even for his pop to deal with
him." "Do you believe he could
kill someone?" The lines in his forehead
deepened. "If Petey'd been one of the guys who jumped me that
night in the parking lot, he wouldn't have run off. I can't watch
Terry all the time and no offense to you, but I'm sure as hell
not going to count on the company to protect him. The company's
just as likely to cut a deal and bring Petey back to
work." I wanted to say that that
would never happen. I wanted to assure him that once Lenny had
all the details, as I had now, there would be no way we'd bring
Little Pete back to work and no way Terry would be fired. I
couldn't tell him that because I didn't know it. Lenny was still
a mystery to me. "Tell your brother to sit tight while I figure
out what to do. I'll find a way to work all this out." "How?" "I have no idea. And tell
him thanks." "I will." I sat quietly while he found
a poker and tried without success to get the fire going again.
When he'd settled back in, I asked him if he wanted more
coffee. "I'm working a shift starts
at four in the morning. I gotta get some sleep
tonight." That may have been a clue
that he wanted to go home, but I liked sitting with him. In spite
of how I felt about everything else, I felt safe with him, and
that was something I hadn't felt for a while. "John, you said
something outside about Ellen's death not being a suicide. Do you
believe she was murdered?" "I don't know." He said it
in a way that made it clear we weren't going to talk about it
that night, or maybe ever, and I had to respect that. I tried
something easier. "How did you hook up with
Ellen?" "I was trying to get my
brother a job at the airport." "That doesn't seem so
hard." "The union didn't want
another one like me around, so they poisoned him with the
supervisors. They said if Terry got hired, they'd slow down the
operation, set something on fire. I told her about it, and she
interviewed him personally and made them put him on. After that,
I told her if she ever needed help to call me." "And she did." "Yeah." "What about?" He did yet another visual
sweep of the restaurant, but no one we knew was there, including
our waiter. "There was something she needed ... this
package." I sat bolt upright, nearly
tipping the table into his lap. "What kind of a
package?" "I don't know, about this
big"—letter-sized—"a plain brown envelope with tape
and dust all over it." "What was in it?" "She didn't say I should
look in it, and she didn't open it in front of me, so I don't
know what it was." In this one case, I wished
he'd been a tad less principled. I couldn't ask the questions
fast enough. "Why did she need you to get it?" "It was in the ceiling tiles
in the men's locker room. Dickie must have tossed it up there
sometime when he was working here." "Dickie Flynn?" "He's the one told her where
it was." "Why was it in the
ceiling?" "Guys use the ceiling for a
hiding spot when they're in a hurry." "Doesn't seem all that
convenient." "Say they're helping
themselves to the catering cart, stealing minis. After cocktails,
they don't want to walk around with empty bottles knocking around
in their pockets, and they don't want to leave 'em lying around
in trash cans, so they toss them up there. The ceiling has
rattled around here for years, decades even." "But no one ever came upon
this package?" "It was way off in the
corner. You wouldn't find it unless you knew what you were
looking for." "That means it could have
been up there for a while. And you can't even hazard a guess as
to what this was about? She never said?" "No, I don't know. But I
think Angie might." "Angie as in
'Angelo'?" "Yeah. He had something she
needed, and she wanted to put the squeeze on him." "DiBiasi?" I had to pause
for a moment and regroup. I had clearly hit the mother lode, and
I was having a hard time assimilating all the new data. "I
thought Angelo was small-time. An afterthought. Wrong place,
wrong time, that whole story." John shook his head. "Angelo
was the target all along. That whole stakeout thing was just to
make it look like they grabbed him up by accident. I gave her
some help on the thing." "Ellen set him
up?" "As far as I know, the whole
thing was her idea." "I'll be damned." I sat back
and let this new information settle over everything else that we
knew. It added whole dimensions to what I knew about Ellen. And
it forced a new appreciation for how deep the swamp was getting.
Packages, setups, stakeouts. Missing files, missing tapes,
missing videos. Maybe a mystery lover. I didn't know if we'd ever
find the bottom or what we'd find if we got there. What I did
know was that I was following Ellen's tracks right into the
depths. "This Angelo thing," I
asked, "was it before or after the package?" "After." "So he might be connected
somehow to that envelope. Maybe that's why the union's pushing so
hard to get him back," I said. "And Lenny, too, I suppose.
They're trying to take away my leverage. I didn't even know I had
leverage. John, I know you don't know what was in the package,
but did Ellen ever say anything about the Beechcraft?" He looked puzzled. "No. Not
to me." "How about fish?" "Fish?" More puzzled still.
"Like scrod?" "I don't think so, but I
don't know. Crescent Security?" He shook his
head. "Ellen seemed to be working
on something, collecting information. It may have something to do
with the Majestic-Nor'easter merger or the Beechcraft. We were
even thinking Little Pete might have been involved in drug
running." "No. That I would have heard
about. Besides, Big Pete would kill Petey with his bare hands if
he found out he was into drugs. He's already close to killing him
over the booze." "Does he really care about
him as much as it seems?" "Yeah, he cares about him,
but part of it is he feels guilty, too, like he passed on the
disease. Big Pete was a boozer himself until just a few years
ago—the whole time Petey was growing
up, anyway. He's always trying to get him to go to A.A. meetings
with him. The kid won't go." Big Pete's chewed-up
fingernails started to make some sense. We sat for another few
minutes in silence before he started fidgeting, making it clear
he wanted to leave. "John, would it be all right
if I contacted you again?" "Do you have something to
write with?" I found a stubby pencil in
my jacket, down with the pocket lint and old movie ticket
stubs. "You can leave a message at
this number," he said, writing on a cocktail napkin, "and I'll
get in touch with you." The number was familiar.
"Where is this?" "Sir Speedy up in Nahant. My
sister works there." One mystery
solved. Charles Street, still damp
from the rain, was threatening to freeze over, and the brick
sidewalk was slick and precarious. John offered to drive me back
to the hotel, but I knew he didn't want to be seen with me and I
wasn't keen on lying in the backseat under a blanket. "John, did anyone know you
were talking to Ellen?" "Not even my brother. And
you can't tell anyone. Even Fallacaro." "You don't trust
Dan?" He didn't answer, so I put
my hand on his arm and made him stop walking. "Are you saying you
don't trust Dan?" He looked away for a long
time as if trying to find the words. "Here's the way I see it,"
he said. "If she had trusted him, she would have had him get her
the package, right?" He didn't wait for an
answer, which was good because I didn't have one. I watched him
disappear down a side street and into the shadows; then I turned
and started for a cab stand. I was still trying to digest that
last thought when it occurred to me that the address on Julia
Milholland's postcard was somewhere on Charles. One-forty-two ...
146, maybe. I went from door to door reading labels on buzzers
and peering through plate-glass windows into dry cleaners,
drugstores, and gift shops. I came to 152 Charles Street and
found it occupied by something called Boston-in-Common. An
article written by Ms. Milholland herself was posted right in the
window. It was advice on how to find your perfect mate.
Boston-in-Common was a dating service. The cab dropped me off in
front of my hotel. I reached through the window to pay, and when
I turned around, I felt him out there, felt him before I saw him
standing off to the side in a leather jacket with the collar
turned up in front of his face. I didn't need to see his face to
recognize Little Pete. "What are you doing here?" I
asked, trying not to show surprise. Or anything else. "I came to see
you." It had stopped raining, but
it hadn't stopped being cold, so the perspiration dripping down
his face was disturbingly out of place. Rivulets tracked around
the ugly, swollen row of stitches that snaked through his right
eyebrow. The thought of how he had gotten them made me even more
nervous, and I wondered if he was drunk again. "If you want to talk to me,
do it at work." I hoped I was sounding annoyed and in
command. His fist shot into the air.
I flinched and stepped back, almost stumbled backward, certain
that his arm, like a tree limb, was about to crash down on my
head. "I can't come to work," he
whined. The blow never came; it was
only a gesture of his frustration. No matter. My pulse was
racing. I wasn't nervous, I was scared. He wasn't staggering and
I didn't notice any slurring, but he was wasted. I could see it
now that I could see his eyes. "That's what union reps are
for," I said, inching backward and plotting my path to the front
door of the hotel. "I don't need my
fucking pisshead union rep mouthpiece talking for me." A
man coming out through the door of the hotel reacted to Little
Pete's harsh tone— or maybe the harsh
language—with a grim scowl. I reacted by
moving closer to the door. "What happened," he said,
his voice elevating with each of my steps back, "wasn't my fault.
It's that fucking McTavish." It was there, that flash of
rage, the one I'd seen in his eyes when he'd looked at me during
his hearing. I still had no idea where it came from or why it had
anything to do with me. All I knew was that seeing it in those
dull, drunken eyes sent a cold shiver right through my
soul. "Don't ever approach me like
this again." I turned and headed for the
door. Thankfully, he didn't follow, just yelled after me. "I'm
not losin' my fucking job over this. You're not takin' my
fucking job." Inside the elevator I
reached out and pushed the Door Close button. When it didn't
close fast enough, I pressed again and again and again. I don't
think I took a breath until I got into my room and locked the
door. I know that my heart rate didn't come down until hours
later when I finally fell asleep. CHAPTER TWENTY Dan's sneakers squealed on
the varnished floor as he looped under the basket and in one
fluid motion rolled in a left-hand runner. "High school ball?" I
asked. "Yeah, but that's not where
I really learned to play." His perimeter shot was equally good.
He knocked it down, grabbed the ball, and stood in front of me,
sweating in an old hooded sweatshirt and what appeared to have
been sweat pants at one time. They were cut off at the knees.
"Playgrounds in Newark. Me and my cousins played for
money." "Hustler, huh? In Newark, no
less. You're probably lucky to be alive." When I dropped my backpack
and pushed up the sleeves of my sweater, he handed me the ball
and cut to the basket. I passed it back and he sank a
twelve-footer. "How was your
trip?" "Good." "Why did you come back last
night?" "I thought the weather might
get bad here. Besides, Sunday is family day down there. They all
go to Mass and come home and put on a big spread, and everybody
wants the kid around for that." He shrugged. "I'm not part of the
family anymore." He bounced the ball to me. "You didn't have to
come over here," he said. "I would have met you
somewhere." I dribbled a few times and
hoisted a shot that banged off the rim. I used to do it better in
seventh grade, but at least I didn't heave it underhanded. "My
hotel room was closing in on me. I'm just glad you take your
beeper to the gym. Or whatever this is." "This is my neighborhood rec
center." "How come there aren't more
people recreating?" "This place will be jammed
this afternoon with a thousand screaming kids, which is why I
come in the morning. But when I get more time, I'm going to coach
a kid's basketball team." "Teach them how to
hustle?" "Sure," he grinned, "why
not?" He looped up one last shot from under the basket, missed,
and followed the ball as it bounced over to a row of wooden
bleachers. I followed him, and we sat on the bleachers in a wedge
of sunlight that came through a row of high windows. With the
mint green cinder-block walls, the heavy double doors, and light
mildew odor, I could have been back in gym class. "I've got to ask you
something before I forget," I said. "You haven't talked to Angelo
yet, have you?" "I was going to call him
tonight, tell him to get ready to get his ass back to work. He's
got Sunday-Monday off, so he wouldn't be in until Tuesday. That's
what you wanted, right?" "I changed my mind. I don't
want to bring him back yet." "Why not?" I really wanted to tell him
the whole story about how Ellen set up Angelo. I wanted to tell
him about the package and ask him what he thought Angelo might
know. But I couldn't. "I want to wait another day or two and see
what happens." I watched for a reaction, wondering if that reply
sounded as tepid as it felt. But if he was any more curious than
that, he didn't say. "We've got no problem with
Angie because he's already terminated, but we have to do
something about Little Pete and Terry McTavish. Wednesday night
will be a week, so I have to either start termination proceedings
or bring them back." "I don't suppose Vic might
agree to an extension." "I can talk to him, but if I
do they're going to be pissed. They know that Terry hasn't said a
word. They know we haven't got jackshit and they're going to want
him back. Not Terry, but Little Pete." "Ask him anyway." "All right." "He came to see me last
night." "Victor?" "Little Pete. He was waiting
at my hotel when I got back from dinner." "I'm going to kill him," he
fumed, squeezing the ball until I thought it would burst. "I'm
going to go over to his fucking house—" "Good, Dan, that's all I
need, to be working on this by myself." I unbuckled the pack and
started unpacking. "At least wait until you see what I found
yesterday in Marblehead. I was very busy up there yesterday."
Exhibit one was his Nor'easter procedures manual, and exhibit two
was the merger file. "These were in Ellen's locker at the health
club." "No shit." He threw the
towel around his neck and grabbed the manual. "You're pretty good
at this, Shanahan." It was nothing but a
throwaway comment, but it still gave me a lift, the kind I seemed
to get from any pat on the head for any reason. "Guess what else
was in there?" I whipped out the porno
video box and he grabbed it, eyes wide. "Jesus Christ, Shanahan.
What are you doing with this?" "It was in Ellen's locker
with all this other stuff." "She had this? No way. Ellen
was a Catholic, and a good one, too. Not like me. I never even
heard her swear." He popped it open. "Where's the
tape?" "I found it that
way." He turned the box over a few
more times, reading everything that was written on it, which
wasn't much, then set it aside with a look of complete
bewilderment. Still shaking his head, he reached for the merger
file. "Anything in here?" The check stub from Crescent was right
on top. He glanced at it and went on. "Anything in this file
about fish?" "No fish. And no answering
machine tapes, either." I reached across, pulled out the stub,
and showed it to him. "Have you ever heard of this
company?" "Means nothing to
me." "When did you say you came
to Boston?" "May 23, 1995." "Just a month after this
check was issued. But it doesn't ring any bells?" "Nope. Why?" "Ellen had a copy of an
invoice from Crescent Security in her follow-up file. Here it is
again popping up in the merger file. A couple of things are
starting to feel significant to me, even if it's just because
they keep coming up, and the Majestic-Nor'easter merger is one of
them." I slowed down and reminded myself not to reveal things I'd
learned from John, things I wasn't supposed to know. "First,
Ellen came to work in Boston fresh off her assignment on the
Nor'easter acquisition task force, which might not mean anything
except that a few weeks ago she pulled this file," I tapped the
manila folder on his knee, "and ended up hiding it under her gym
socks. At the same time she developed a keen interest in your
Nor'easter procedures manual—specifically the
Beechcraft—and also stashed it away with the
socks. She contacted a colleague from the merger project and
asked him where to find documents that had to do with the
deal." "What kind of
documents?" I explained what I had
learned from Matt. "She was explicit about what she wanted. These
were schedules having to do with a certain kind of pre-merger
expense, something called purchase price adjustments, which is a
fancy way to describe a list of vendors and how much we paid them
for services related to the deal." "What would the merger have
to do with Little Pete?" "I have no idea." The last thing I pulled out
was the handwritten paragraph. After he took it from me, he read
it so fast you would have thought it made his eyes burn. Then he
flipped it over to check the back. Finding nothing more than I
had, he folded it up and thrust it back without a
word. I took it back and unfolded
it. "That's Ellen's handwriting, isn't it?" "So? You don't know how old
it is. It could be ten years old." "Why so
defensive?" "I told you she wasn't
seeing anyone." "Let's just postulate that
it's current, shall we? I think Ellen was seeing someone in
secret, Dan. I believe that's what the travel on United was all
about. She could have been flying around to meet him and didn't
want everyone to know." The postcard from Boston-in-Common was in
one of the side pockets from my backpack. I pulled it out and
handed it to him. Thank goodness I'd brought visual aids, because
he was turning into a tough audience. "Ellen belonged to a dating
service." "C'mon, Shanahan," he said,
stuffing the card back into my pack. "That's not what that card
says. It doesn't say anything." "The address from that card
matches the address of a place called Boston-in-Common on Charles
Street. I saw it, and it's a dating service. Maybe she met
someone there. Maybe she fell in love. Is that so hard for you to
believe? It's possible she got dumped and having cared so deeply
for this person—" "Are you saying she killed
herself over some guy?" "Listen to what she wrote,
Dan." I read him the last line. " 'Without him I'm afraid I'll
disappear, disappear to a place where God can't save me and I
can't save myself.' She sounds as if she's afraid to live
without him." "Why would she keep it a
secret?" "I don't know, Dan. Ellen
had lots of secrets. I'm going to Boston-in-Common tomorrow when
they're open to see if they'll give me any information, although
I doubt that they will. They strike me as discreet beyond belief,
these people." Dan jumped down to the floor
and began pacing back and forth along the front of the bleachers,
dribbling the ball as he went. "She didn't kill herself over some
guy." He punctuated the thought with one hard bounce of the
ball. "You already said
that." "But you don't
agree." "I don't think we need to
agree on that point. I'm curious enough to keep digging, no
matter how she died, and I'll share everything I find with you,
just as I have so far." "But you do think that,
don't you? That she climbed up on that locker and put a rope
around her neck and jumped off." I finished buckling the
backpack, set it aside, and tried to figure out exactly what I
did think about this woman. "I believe there were two
Ellens, Dan—the one she showed to the world,
and the one she kept to herself. That's why we continue to find
things that surprise you. Since I didn't know her at all, it's
possible I can see things you can't, or at least see them
differently. That paragraph she wrote, it's the truest, most
authentic thing I've found so far about her. The dating service,
her mother's suicide, these feel like the real Ellen to me, and
the real Ellen feels very sad. And I don't know why she kept that
from you." The bleachers rattled as he
climbed back up, dropped down to the bench beside me, and wedged
the ball between his old-fashioned high-tops. "Do you know when
she joined this dating service?" He spat out the word "dating" as
if it were an anchovy. "Hopefully I can find out
tomorrow." He leaned back on his elbows
and squinted up into the windows. "The reason I can't believe she
had any kind of relationship going on was because of something
she said to me once. She was always talking about how great it
was that I had a kid and how I should never take it for granted.
So one day I said something stupid like, 'It's not rocket
science. You can do it, too.' She said it was too late. Here she
is thirty-five years old and she's talking like she's
eighty-five. She just laughed and said, 'What am I going to do?
Quit my job, get married, and raise a family with someone I
haven't even met?' I said, 'Why not? People do it all the time.'
She said she'd made her choice a long time ago without even
knowing it. And she said I wouldn't understand because I'm a
guy." "Did you
understand?" "No." "She was saying she chose
work." "But that's not a choice she
made without knowing it." "I would say it differently.
To me, it's not the choice that's unknown, it's the consequences.
Like choosing a path you think is going to ... I don't know,
Paris. But you end up in Tulsa, Oklahoma, and you can't figure
out where you made the wrong turn. The truth is, you've been on
the road to Tulsa all along, and the day you wake up and figure
it out is probably a day too late." "It's never too late for
anything." "You begin to feel that it
is, and that's all that matters. It becomes a self-fulfilling
prophecy." "She could have quit her
job." "That's easy to say, but I
love what I do, and I believe Ellen did, too. When I dispatch an
airplane every night that's going to be in London the next
morning, or reach up and put my hand on the side of an aircraft
engine, I still get the same charge I got the first time I ever
did it. I love this business. I love the moving parts and every
different way things can get screwed up. I love how hard it is to
put it all back together, or to just keep it together on any
given day. I love Majestic Airlines, and being part of a great
company, even with all the demands that come with it. It's my
home. It's more of a home than I ever had. I don't know who I'd
be if I wasn't the person who did this job." I took the ball from between
his feet, stood up, tried another shot, and missed again. "Maybe
that's why Ellen joined the dating service." "Why?" "To find out who she was
outside of this job. Could be you talked her into believing it
wasn't too late." I walked across the court to
retrieve the ball. My arms felt heavy as I leaned down to pick it
up. It was the same heaviness I always felt when I allowed myself
to think about my life, my choices, and the things I wished I'd
done differently. "You gonna tell me you feel
that way, too?" "I'll be thirty-two in a few
months. I have no husband, no kids, and no prospects. I don't
even have a dog. My apartment in Denver is filled with boxes I
never unpack. Boston is supposed to be my new home, but I've been
here two weeks and I've spent about five minutes thinking of
finding a place to live. If it were up to me, I'd probably stay
in temporary housing until it's time to move again. It makes it
easier to leave that way." I squared to the basket,
dribbled twice, and really focused. If Ellen had believed that it
wasn't too late, I envied her. When I let the shot go, it arced
perfectly, angled off the glass, and swished through the net. The
bank was open, as my dad always used to say. I looked over at
Dan. He was watching me with his chin in his hands, elbows on his
knees. "No," I said, turning back
to face the basket, "I don't think I'll be seeing Paris. But
maybe Tulsa's not such a bad place. At least that's what I tell
myself." The ball rolled into a
corner and died. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE Boston-in-Common looked more
like an art gallery than a dating service. It had polished
hardwood floors, subtle indirect lighting, and small photographs
with large mats punctuating smooth bare walls. It felt expensive
and minimalist, and I felt out of place. I'd never been near a
dating service before, and as far as I was concerned I could have
gone my entire life without visiting one. Not that I'd ever had
much luck on my own, but there was something about the
arranged aspect of the whole affair, the forced
conviviality that seemed so artificial. The very idea gave me the
willies. "Welcome to
Boston-in-Common. May I take your coat?" A young Asian woman with
perfect, pale skin, red lipstick, and a helmet of precisely
trimmed, gleaming black hair came out from behind her chrome desk
and waited for me to slough off my coat. "Sure, but it's pretty wet."
I pushed a clump of matted hair out of my face. My
newspaper-umbrella hadn't provided much cover, and it was not a
good day for suede pumps, Scotchguarded though they might be. I
felt as if I was standing on two wet sponges. "I have an
appointment with Julia Milholland." "Yes, we've been expecting
you, Ms. Shanahan. Would you like to freshen up?" I took that to
mean, "You look like hell and you ought to at least comb your
hair," but I smiled and she pointed the way to the ladies'
room. When I looked in the mirror,
I had to admit she was right. I hadn't been sleeping well, my
running schedule was screwed up, and I wasn't eating right, all
of which made me grumpy. I was spending my time either at the
airport or digging around in Ellen's life, and my complexion was
beginning to take on that Dan Fallacaro pallor. I felt even more
disheveled thinking about what kind of place this was and why
people came here. There wasn't much I could do except pass a comb
through my damp hair and pretend I was supposed to look this way.
I'd never been much good at primping. The sound of heels on
hardwood preceded the arrival of Julia Milholland. She was what
people called a handsome woman, impeccably dressed with unusually
good posture. Though she was probably closer to sixty, she looked
fifty, and when she introduced herself she asked me to call her
Julia. How convivial of her. Perhaps it was my own state of mind,
but as I followed her back to her office, she appeared
exceedingly well rested to me. After she settled in behind
her desk, she clasped her hands together and smiled at me across
her desk as a pediatrician would smile at her patient. "Now then,
Alex, let's get you started." "I apologize if I misled
you, Ms. Mil—Julia, but I'm not here to sign
up for the service. I'm here to ask you about one of your
members." I handed her my business card. "Ellen
Shepard." She didn't even glance at
the card, much less take it. I laid it on the desk. "I'm sorry," she said
stiffly. "If I had known, I would have told you over the phone
and saved you the trip. We are very protective of our clients'
privacy, and I can't tell you anything unless you have Ellen's
permission." My shoulders sagged. I'd
assumed she knew about Ellen. I don't know why. It's not as if
someone had sent out announcements. Now I was going to have to
tell her. I sat up straight in my chair and pushed that stubborn
hair out of my eyes. "I have some bad news, Julia. About
Ellen." She turned her head
slightly. "Oh?" "She died. Two weeks
ago." An elegant gasp escaped from
her lips as she touched her chin lightly with her fingertips.
"Oh, my. I just talked to her last... oh, dear. What
happened?" "It appears that she took
her own life." Her hand moved to her
throat, her fingers searching for an amulet hanging from a gold
chain around her neck, some kind of a Chinese character. She
found it and held on tight. "That poor, poor woman." "Did you say you just spoke
to her? Because I saw in her mail that you were trying to contact
her. I had the impression you were having a hard
time." Julia, still holding the
amulet, was considering my business card again and not listening.
At least she wasn't answering. "Ellen didn't leave a note,"
I said, "and when I found your name in her mail, I thought you
might be able to help. I assumed that she was a
client." "Yes and no." "I beg your
pardon?" "Let me tell you how our
process works, and I think you'll understand." She let go of the
necklace long enough to peel a form off a stack at her elbow and
pass it across the desk. "When a client signs up at
Boston-in-Common, we ask them to fill out this questionnaire, and
then sit for a seven- to ten-minute video." I looked at the form. A
background check for a cabinet post couldn't have been more
thorough. The questions were what I considered to be personal,
some deeply, and I felt exposed just reading it. "Information from the
questionnaire goes into our database. We run comparisons until we
find a match. The two clients, the matches, read each other's
questionnaires and view each other's videos. If they both like
what they see, we get them together." "Did Ellen do the
questionnaire and the video?" "She sat for the video over
a month ago, I think." Julia paged back in her desk calendar.
"Yes, it was Tuesday, December 2. She brought her questionnaire
with her when she came in. I made a match for her almost
immediately. It wasn't hard. She was shy, but I found her to be
very attractive and quite charming with a wonderful sense of
humor." "Would you be willing to
give me the match's name?" "Of course not. It wouldn't
help you anyway because she never met him. I couldn't reach her
to give her his contact information, which is why I sent the
card. When she finally did call back, it was to cancel the
service." "Cancel the
service?" "Yes. She said something had
come up. She didn't want her money back, but she knew it was not
going to work out for her. She resigned her membership before she
ever met one man. I was astounded because she had been so ...
so..." I waited, but she became transfixed by a spot on the desk,
and it seemed as if her batteries had just run down. "Excited?" "No. I think determined is
possibly more accurate." "How much money did she
forfeit?" "Eighteen hundred
dollars." "Eighteen hundred?
What do you get for that?" Julia lifted her chin just
enough so that she could look down her nose at me. "We are a very
exclusive service, Ms. Shanahan. The fee is for an annual
membership, and it includes one match each month." I wanted to ask about
guarantees and warranties and liquidated damages, but that would
have been pushing it, especially since I wasn't here to plop down
eighteen hundred clams. "Okay. So if you sign up and pay the fee,
you're probably serious about meeting someone." "We only accept candidates
who are serious and"— she fixed me with a meaningful,
clear-eyed, all-seeing look—"emotionally
available." I felt exposed again. Worse
than exposed. X-rayed. The radiator in the corner, painted off
white to match the walls, had kicked in and the office was
filling with that dry radiator heat that I always found so
uncomfortable. Finally she continued. "I told Ellen I would keep
her account active for a few months in case she changed her mind.
She thanked me and told me to close the account." "She was that
sure?" "Yes. She said she knew she
would never be back..." Her voice died and I watched
Julia's face transform as Ellen's statement came back to her with
new meaning. The lines grew deeper and she was now looking all of
her sixty years. "If you're agreeable, Julia,
it would help me to get copies of Ellen's materials." I pulled
out Aunt Jo's power of attorney and handed it to her. "As I said,
I have authorization from the family." She put on a pair of
glasses, perused the document, and then looked at me over the
tops of the lenses. "May I make a copy of this? I'd like to check
with my attorney before I release anything, if that's all right."
Julia was not a spur-of-the-moment kind of person. "Would it be possible for me
to wait while you did that? Maybe I could use the time to watch
Ellen's video." She took off her glasses,
turned and watched the steady rain outside, and I thought she was
considering my request. "You meet all kinds of people doing this
work," she said, still staring, "and they all come in saying
they're ready to change their lives. But it takes courage and so
many of them don't have it. I thought Ellen did, which is why I
was so surprised when she quit. I thought it had been a long,
hard struggle for her, but that she was ready, and though I
didn't know her well, I believed that good things were about to
happen for her." She set her glasses softly on the desk and
looked at me, her face still strong, but her eyes glistening like
the wet windowpane. "I find this all very sad, Miss Shanahan,
very sad, indeed." I didn't know what to say
and my voice was stuck in my throat anyway, so I just
nodded. A still photograph is
perfectly suited to the memory of the dead. An image frozen
forever, it captures the very essence of death to the living, the
infinite stillness, the end of aging. I'd seen the pictures of
Ellen, but when her video image came up on the bright blue screen
and when I heard her voice for the first time, she came alive,
alive in a way that made me feel the void where she used to
be. The first thing I noticed
was her hair. I'd known it had been red, but the color was richer
and deeper than I'd imagined, and under the lights it shone like
polished mahogany. She wore it in a chin-length blunt cut that
softened her square jaw. Her hazel eyes were riveted to a point
just off camera, and she wore the same expression that we all do
when we're at the wrong end of a camera lens—horrified. But even as
uncomfortable as she appeared, I felt her presence. It was
strength or determination or perhaps the sheer force of will it
took for her to sit there and subject herself to something I knew
I couldn't do. I was impressed. "We'll start with an easy
one, Ellen." It was Julia from off-camera, her blue-blooded
Beacon Hill voice easily recognizable. "Why don't you tell us
about yourself?" "I'm originally from Fort
Lauderdale. I went to college at the University of Florida, then
graduate school at Wharton in Pennsylvania." I was surprised at
Ellen's voice. It was almost husky with a tinge of a Southern
accent. "What did you
study?" "Finance." "Your graduate degree is an
MBA?" "Yes." The pause was long enough to
be awkward, and I imagined Julia hadn't expected such spare,
to-the-point answers. But she was a pro and she recovered. "I
must say, I'm not very good with numbers, and I always admire
people who are. I think you have such an interesting job, Ellen.
Will you tell us about it?" "I work at the airport. I'm
the general manager for Majestic Airlines here in
Boston." "That sounds like a big job,
and a tough one, especially for a woman." Julia was definitely
not of our generation. "What exactly does a general manager
do?" "That's the first thing I
had to learn when I arrived. I came to the field straight from a
staff job, which means I didn't have the experience to do this
work, and it's been challenging." She gave an articulate,
detailed description of her job—our job. As she talked about her
work, her face relaxed and grew more animated. Her voice grew
stronger, and she spoke with such pride about her position, I
felt bad for ever having questioned her right to be in
it. "I have the ultimate
responsibility for getting our passengers where they want to go
on time with all their belongings. But it's my employees who
determine how well we do that. My most important job is giving
them a reason to want to make it work." I couldn't have said it
better myself. "Do you get to fly for
free?" Julia asked the question with the sense of awe and wonder
that always made me smile. For people not in the business, flight
benefits are absolutely irresistible. "Yes," Ellen said, smiling
as well, "that's a great benefit. I don't travel as much as I'd
like, but I'm hoping for some changes." Julia jumped on the opening.
"Can you elaborate on that? It sounds as if you're making lots of
changes in your life." The quick shift seemed to
catch Ellen off guard. She tried another smile, but it was tight
and tentative, and it came out more like a grimace. We weren't
talking about work anymore. She began slowly, reaching
for every word. "I started working when I was in high school. I
worked through college, worked through business school, and
started my job with Majestic two weeks after I graduated. I would
have started sooner, but I needed two weeks to move. I've been
working ever since." I sat in my curtained
cubbyhole at Boston-in-Common with my earphones listening to
Ellen talk and nodding my head. Except for the fact that I went
to graduate school at night after I'd started working, she could
have been describing my life. "I love my work," she added
hastily, "and I have no regrets. I love the airline. But there
are long hours and you move every couple of years. It's hard to
... there are sacrifices ... you can get fooled into thinking
that you're happy and sometimes you make choices that aren't
right for you." She seemed torn between
wanting to sell herself and needing to unburden herself. For
someone with no regrets, she looked very sad as she stared down
into her lap. "I've always picked people,
situations that were never going to work out. I'm here because I
want to stop doing that." She reached up with a manicured finger
and gently brushed away a strand of hair that had fallen into her
eyes. She wasn't even trying to smile anymore. "I hope it's not
too late." "It's never too late,
Ellen." Julia's response was automatic, but then there was a
pause and I imagined that she was a little stunned by Ellen's
frankness. Some of the perkiness had gone out of her voice. "One
final question, dear. Describe for me a picture of your life if
all your dreams came true." Ellen turned slightly and
for the first time gazed completely off-camera, the way she might
if she was looking for her response through a window. But I knew
she wasn't. I knew she was looking inside and she was struggling,
trying to hold off her natural inclination to close herself off,
to deny herself even the simple pleasure of saying her dream out
loud. Because if you never say it out loud, you can still pretend
the reason you don't have it is because you never wanted it to
begin with. Anything else hurts too much. "I believe it's a gift to
know your dreams." Ellen had gathered herself and leveled her
gaze directly at me—at the camera. "If I'd known
before what my dreams were going to turn out to be, I'd have made
different choices. That's not to say that I wouldn't have worked,
but my priorities would have been different. I want..." She
paused, started to speak, stopped, and tried again. "I want to
learn to let people know me. I want to meet a man who wants to
know me better than anyone else does. I want to be a mother so
that I can leave something behind. If there's a place for me in
this world, I want to find it. That's my dream." She smiled into the camera,
a radiant, hopeful, almost triumphant smile. That was the last
image of her as the tape ran out and the screen went
blank. I stood in
Boston-in-Common's sheltered entryway and stared out at the cold
rain. It was one of those gloomy days where indoors you have to
keep the lights on and outside there's no way to stay dry because
of the wind. It was the kind of winter day that seeps through to
your bone marrow and makes you feel that you're never going to
get warm again. Ellen's video was under my
coat where I could protect it. I'd watched it twice waiting for
Julia, thinking both times that she'd been wrong; it can be too
late. It had been too late for Ellen, and I had the feeling that
when she sat for that video, Ellen had somehow known
that. I turned on my cell phone
and dialed the airport. "Molly?" The rain started to
pound the bricks harder, and I had to step back not to get
splashed. "I've been calling you for
an hour," she said. "Where have you been?" "I had to run an errand. I
told you I was going out." "You didn't say you'd be
unreachable." "Can't I have an hour to
myself?" "No skin off my nose." I
heard her taking a drag on her cigarette. "I just thought you'd
like to know that your bag room blew up." CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO When I saw the news trucks
parked in front of the terminal, I knew it was going to be one of
the days where I wished somebody—anybody—had my job instead of me. Bombs at
the airport always made for good press, but reporters scared me
almost as much as anything that could happen in the operation,
including bombs. I went the back way, where I
could enter from the ramp. I followed the flashing lights, the
official uniformed personnel, and the acrid, sinus-searing odor.
I pushed my way through the crowd of employees at the door,
wondered vaguely who was working the trips, and flashed my ID at
the trooper standing guard. He lifted the yellow tape and let me
in, where I joined what must have been twenty-five firemen, state
troopers, inspectors, Port Authority employees, mechanics, and
various others crowded into the concrete, bunker-like space. The
way they were milling and talking, it almost looked like some
absurd cocktail party, except that one wall and part of the
ceiling was totally black, fire hoses were lined up on the wet
cement, and right in the middle of everything was a blackened bag
cart, misshapen and still smoldering, its singed contents splayed
around the floor. There were lots of skis— actually, pieces of
skis. I felt the same way I do at
cocktail parties, as if the action swirling around me had nothing
to do with me, but not for the same reason. I looked around at
the destruction, and I knew that of all the people in this room,
I was the one, the only one, responsible for what had happened
here. I spotted my rotund
supervisor talking to someone who looked important. Norm
introduced me to George Carver, the fire chief. The chief was a
large man, late fifties, with stern hazel eyes. "It could have been a lot
worse, Miss Shanahan," he said. "Was anyone
hurt?" "No. As luck would have it,
there was no one at all in the bag room when the device went
off." I wasn't feeling that lucky.
"Can you tell me what happened? I was off-site and just got back
to the field." We stepped over a fire hose
as he led me over to the bag cart, basically a metal box on
wheels with two open sides covered by plastic curtains and a
bisecting shelf. This one was slightly cockeyed, and the curtains
were shredded and melted. I could smell the burned
plastic. "You had some kind of a
small homemade explosive device that was probably about here." He
pointed with his pen to a spot on the floor of the cart. "You see
how this is bowed up?" He was referring to the shelf, which now
looked like one of the golden arches. "And it was on this side.
You see how the blast went out this way?" The concrete wall on
the ramp side was covered in black soot. A computer that had been
sitting on a rickety table lay shattered on the ground. He took
me around to the other side. "Virtually no damage over here to
your bag belt. This side of the cart was packed to absorb the
shock and force the damage the other way." Damned considerate. "You
said there was no one in here at the time?" "Right." "And it was a single bag
cart in the middle of the floor? Not a train?" He nodded. "You people will
have to do your own investigation to rule out whether or not the
thing came in on an aircraft. I don't think it came in in a
checked bag. My eyeball opinion is that someone rolled this cart
in here, packed it, stuck in a device, and ran like
hell." "Jesus." I stared at a B727
parked on the gate less than two hundred yards away. Through the
porthole windows I could see passengers moving down the aisle to
their seats. My knees felt weak as I began to absorb the enormity
of what could have happened. Chief Carver followed my
gaze. "Like I said, it could have been worse. We'll be conducting
our own investigation and giving you a complete report. I should
be able to tell you what kind of a device it was. We'll put it
with all the rest of our reports on Majestic Airlines incidents
at Logan." "You've seen this
before?" "Bombs, bomb threats, fires.
You name it. Your guys are real flamethrowers. I keep warning you
people that someone's going to get hurt." "Have you ever identified
any of these flamethrowers?" "No, and unless someone who
saw something or heard something steps up, we won't catch this
guy, either." "If anyone knows about this,
we'll find them." I tried to look and sound confident, but I knew
full well how the union closed ranks. So did he. He responded
with a look that was the equivalent of a pat on the
head. We had to step out of the
line of sight of a trooper taking photographs. Someone from the
Port was motioning to me. "Chief Carver, I'm glad to have met
you, although I'm sorry about the circumstances. I'd like to come
over and talk about some preventive measures we could take to
avoid this sort of thing in the future." "That would be refreshing.
You know where to find me." I grabbed Norm, who seemed
to be standing around observing. "Where's Dan?" "He heard you were on your
way, so he decided someone had to keep the operation
going." "Good." I turned him toward
the faces peering in at us through one of the open garage doors.
"You see all those people? Get the ones in Majestic uniforms to
work and tell the rest of them to go back to their own
operations." I pointed out a train of carts on the ramp filled
with inbound bags. "Then figure out how we're going to get all
those bags back to the pissed-off people on the other side of
that door. See if we can use USAir's claim area for the
evening." "They're going to want to
get paid." "We'll pay them. Let me know
what you find out. And get as many agents as can be spared down
to baggage claim. It's going to be a nightmare out
there." I took one quick look to see
if Big Pete was among the gawkers, but I didn't see him. It
wasn't his shift, and that wouldn't have been his style anyway.
But I felt his presence. He might as well have written his
initials in the black soot on the wall. I stood in front of the
damaged cart with my hands in my pockets so that no one could see
how they were trembling. Things were getting out of hand, and I
had to start asking just how far they would go. Norm was herding
people back to work, but some remained in the doorways staring at
me. I was in charge. I was supposed to know what to do, but
nothing in my experience had prepared me for anything like
this. I kicked at the remains of a
suitcase at my feet. The Samsonite logo was still intact, and the
handle had a tag with a business card inside. I did the only
thing I was sure I could do. I picked it up, walked through the
door to the passenger side, and started looking for its
owner. CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE I was hoping my phone would
stop ringing by the time I'd found my key and opened the door to
my hotel room. No such luck. "Hello?" "God, what's the matter with
you? You sound like you're on your last legs." It was Matt. I dropped down
on the bed and just kept going until I was horizontal. My left
hamstring— a constant reminder of an old
running injury—was throbbing, my neck was stiff,
and the rest of my muscles were tightening so rapidly I'd be
lucky if I didn't fossilize right there, staring up at the
spackled ceiling. 'My bag room blew up today. The union planted a
bomb to send me a message." "Back here we use e-mail for
that." Usually Matt could make me
laugh, but not tonight. There wasn't much that could make me
happy tonight. I found the remote and turned on the TV, leaving
the sound off, so I could see if I'd made the late news. Then I
dropped my shoes on the floor and shimmied on my back closer to
the middle of the bed so I could elevate my feet. "Obviously,
you've already heard." "It would be hard not to.
That's all anyone's been talking about around here. Your name is
on everyone's lips." I knew Matt was right, and
that was not a good thing. You never wanted to be a topic of
conversation around headquarters, especially after the story had
time to marinate into a juicy rumor. For the first time since I'd
been in Boston, I wondered what Bill thought about my situation.
I worried about what he was being told, and I really, really
wanted his advice. Or maybe I just wanted someone to talk to,
someone to be there for me the way he used to. That was one of
the things I missed most of all. "Tell me you're calling
because you have my files, Matt." "The archivist can't find
them. He's still looking." "That seems odd." "You wouldn't say that if
you'd seen the archives. It's a big warehouse filled with
thousands of boxes and one poor guy who's supposed to keep track
of everything. I'm surprised he ever finds anything. Which brings
me to my next question. Do you want the other thing she asked
for, the invoices? Because if you do, I have to go to a
separate—" "Ellen asked for
invoices?" "She wanted copies of the
actual invoices to go along with the purchase price adjustment
schedule. I suppose you want hard copies, too." "As opposed to
what?" "Fish." I sat up so abruptly I had
to wait for the blood to rush back into my head. "Did you say
fish?" "Fish, feesh—whatever you want to call
it—the microfiche is here in the
building." Microfiche? How was I supposed to have
figured that one out? "But she didn't want the
fish. She said she needed the hard copies, which are over in
Accounting. If you want those, too, I have to put in a separate
request." "Hang on, Matt." Ellen's stuff was starting
to get mixed up with my own. I stood in the middle of the room in
my stocking feet and tried to divine the location of that page
from her calendar, the one Dan had given me at the house for
safekeeping. Where exactly had I put it to keep it safe?
Briefcase? No. Table stacked high with things I didn't know where
else to put? No. The box on the floor...? Yes. The page with the fish
reference was mixed in with the mail. "1016.96A. Is that the
reference on the microfiche?" "I don't know. I told her to
call Accounting, but that doesn't sound like their filing system.
Usually they have a date embedded in there somewhere, and
besides, I just told you she wanted hard copies, not
fiche." "Oh, yeah. You did say
that." "Thank you." The moment of enthusiasm
passed. I sank back down on the bed and took off my pantyhose,
which wasn't easy with one hand holding the phone. "What would
hard copies have that microfiche wouldn't?" "Signatures. I assumed she
wanted to see who approved payment of the invoices. That's all
that pre-purchase schedule is—a list of invoices." "Invoices." I said it almost
to myself. "Like Crescent Security." "What is that?" "A local vendor. It keeps
turning up in Ellen's things. I found a copy of an old invoice,
and she had a check stub from Crescent stuck in her merger file.
What would a local vendor in Boston have to do with the
merger?" "If it was a Nor'easter
vendor, nothing. Majestic and Nor'easter were two separate
entities before the merger. Separate management, separate
accounting, separate operations." Without my pantyhose on, I
could think better and I remembered the conversation with Kevin.
"But there is something that linked Boston to the merger. It's
the IBG contract, the last one before the deal. From what I
understand, the failure of that contract triggered the sale of
Nor'easter." "That wasn't just Boston.
That was a company-wide IBG vote, and I'm going to have to go
soon or I'm going to be late for my condo association
meeting." "But it's true, isn't it? If
the contract had passed, there wouldn't have been a
deal." "Very true. In essence, the
Nor'easter board rolled the dice and put the future of the
company into the hands of the IBG." "And they lost." "No, they won. At the time
Nor'easter's largest shareholder was a group of venture
capitalists. They'd already sucked all the cash out of the
business and were looking to bail out. They figured the union
would vote down the contract proposal, which meant the VC's could
cash out and blame it on them. Of course it was good for us, too.
The night we found out it was dead, the entire task force went
out to a bar and celebrated. Even Scanlon came." He was talking
faster and I knew he wanted to hang up. "So the venture capitalists
would have had incentive to make sure the contract failed. But
wouldn't that have lowered the value of their
investment?" "Nor'easter would have been
worth more with a signed agreement with their largest union, but
these guys bought into the company originally on the cheap, so
even at a reduced price they all made out. I really do have to
go, but if I find this stuff for you, you're not going to ask for
anything else, are you?" "I don't know." Matt was
shifting into serious self-protection mode, and his tone had
taken on an every-man-for-himself quality. I reached for the
remote control and started surfing the dial. "Is someone giving
you a problem?" "I don't want to get on
Lenny's shit list. You've heard what he's been saying about you,
right?" My finger froze mid-surf,
and my hamstring started throbbing again. "What has he been
saying?" "That you can't handle the
union and he's probably going to have to come up there himself.
And if he does that, then he's going to have to bring someone
else in, and he's all concerned about the management turnover in
the station and what it's doing to 'those poor employees because
they've been through so much already.' You see why I don't want
him mad at me?" "He said he's going to
replace me?" I dropped the remote behind me. It fell off the edge
of the bed and clattered to the floor. "Who's he been talking
to?" "The only guy who
counts." "He said that to Bill
Scanlon?" That was one question answered. I now knew what Bill
was being told. What I didn't know was what he believed. "How do
you know?" "He told Scanlon's entire
staff. He brought it up at the monthly planning session. If you
ask me, he's covering his ass in advance in case anything else
goes wrong." "Goddamn him. He is such a
liar. I just got off the phone with him at the airport. He was
unbelievably supportive. 'These things happen,' he said, 'don't
worry about it, it's not a reflection on you.' He's flying up
here tomorrow." "We don't call him the Big
Sleazy for nothing." "The what?" "He's from New Orleans.
That's what we call him." In spite of everything, I
had to smile. The Big Sleazy. I'd never heard that one
before. "You still want all this
stuff," he asked, "if I can find it, right?" "Yes, and call me when you
have something." He hung up and so did I. My
channel surfing had stopped on the Animal Planet station. The
mute was still on. In the silence I watched a baby turtle on his
back in the sand on a beach. He was fighting to roll over, to
right himself so that his shell was on top. His tiny turtle
flippers flapped desperately as he rolled from side to side. I
knew how he felt. I was starting to understand how Ellen must
have felt. Lenny was my boss. He was supposed to be on my side,
to provide cover while I was fighting it out on the front lines.
Everything I found out about Lenny made him more contemptible to
me. But in the end, I knew I could deal with Lenny. What I
couldn't deal with was the thought that Bill Scanlon might start
to question my abilities, to believe that I was failing out here.
I went to my briefcase and found my address book. The phone
number was right where I'd put it, unlabeled and written lightly
in pencil inside the back cover. I hadn't used it in over a year,
had even made myself forget the number that I had known by heart.
But I'd never erased it and I never forgot it was
there. I sat on the bed staring at
the phone until I could make myself pick up the receiver. Even
after I'd dialed, the pattern on the keypad so familiar, it was
an effort not to hang up. The call rolled to voice mail and I
thought I was saved, but then I heard his voice. It was a
recorded message, but it was his voice and my entire being
responded as it always had to the timbre, the cadence, the rhythm
of his voice. It was the perfect pitch to reach something inside
of me, and the sound of him reminded me of the feel of him, the
taste of him. All I had to do was speak, to leave a simple
message, to say what I needed, but all I could do was sit on the
edge of the bed, the room blurring around me, listening as the
electronic operator demanded that I put up or hang up. I hung up. The baby turtle was gone
when I checked the screen. I found the remote under the bed and
waited a few seconds before turning off the TV, but he was
nowhere in sight. I would never know if he had walked away or
been carried away. CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR Dan turned from the window
and paced the length of my office. He'd rearranged the chairs to
give himself a lane in front of my desk. As he paced, he
continued his report, ticking off the points one by one. "We're
using USAir's inbound claim until we can get ours up and running
again, which might take up to two weeks. They're charging us an
arm and a leg for it, but we don't have a choice. We're closing
off all access to ours while we put it back together. No damage
to any of the aircraft, but Maintenance had to check out
everything that had been parked at that end of the building when
the thing went off. We delayed three flights, canceled the last,
and rebooked everyone on United and American." "We lost the
revenue?" "We didn't have any choice,
boss. Nothing of ours was going that way that would have gotten
them to Denver last night. A few people were so spooked they
didn't go at all." "I guess we ruined a few
vacations. How many bags were lost?" "Thirty-seven items for
twenty-two passengers. Everything in the cart was blown up or
burned beyond recognition, mostly skis." "I know about the skis. I
spent several hours in baggage service last night letting people
scream at me. It's amazing how attached people can get to their
skis. A couple of guys even wanted the pieces back. It was
painful." "We've got inspectors all
over the place," he said, "Port Authority security,
investigators, state troopers. I'm dodging the media and trying
not to trip all over the headquarters people who've come out to
'help' us." "As far as the media," I
said, "I called Public Relations again this morning. Refer all
inquiries to them." I stood up and leaned back against my
credenza, resting my hips against the edge of the work surface.
Somehow, it didn't feel right to be sitting down through all of
this. "This is because of Little Pete, isn't it? About not
bringing him back to work?" "If it's not, it's an
incredible fucking coincidence. I talked to Vic yesterday morning
about delaying the decision, yesterday afternoon the bag room
blows up. I'd say the two could be related." I didn't know whether to be
nervous or angry. I settled for being generally uncomfortable and
continuously on edge. "What do you think we ought to do,
Dan?" "We've got the employee
meetings set up. You had your say with the Business Council last
night." "Sure, that was effective.
'We'll do everything we can to help you through this,' " I said,
mimicking Victor's insipid tone, " 'but we need to know exactly
how you're gong to protect our men.' " Dan stopped pacing. The
second he slipped down into one of my side chairs, I took his
place. The distance from wall to window was exactly seven paces.
On one of my laps, I closed the door. "There has to be something
we can do that will get their attention." "I think you've already
gotten their attention, boss. As far as doing something about it,
here's what's going to happen. We'll do our investigation, the
fire department will do theirs. No one will talk, which means
nothing concrete will come out of it, which means you can't blame
the union because you can't prove they did it, which means you
can't take formal measures against them." "I don't want to back down
on this, Dan." "You might not have much
choice. If Terry McTavish was not talking before, he sure as hell
is not going to be talking now. Besides..." He gazed out the
window at an empty expanse where an aircraft should have been.
The gate closest to my window was out of service while the
jetbridge was being repaired. "I'm not sure it's the best thing
for you to hold out against Big Pete." I turned and stared at him.
"How can you say that? Should we give them what they want because
they blew something up? Or set something on fire? Or slowed down
the operation? That's why we're in this spot to begin
with." "No, it's not. It's not
because of something you did, or I did, or Ellen did. It's Lenny.
This station went to hell while he ran it, it got nothing but
worse when Dickie was in charge, and as long as Lenny's your
boss, nothing is going to change. You can't take on this union
without the company's support, and as far as it goes out here,
Lenny is the company. Makes no difference to me. I'm not going
anywhere. But you were right the other day. You've got something
to lose." The mention of Lenny
reminded me of the upended turtle. I'd been so tired after
yesterday, but after what Matt had told me about how my own boss
had been trashing me behind my back, I'd spent most of the night
stewing instead of sleeping. I'd gotten out of bed this morning
exhausted, but clear on one point—if I was going, I wasn't going out
on my back. I stood in the window and stared down at the empty
ramp. "Do you think Scanlon knew what was going on in Boston
while Ellen was here?" "No." "Do you know that for
sure?" "Think about it. You know
Lenny's not going to let on to his boss, and I know Ellen
wouldn't have filled him in." "No?" "She always thought that she
could handle Lenny, that he would help her if he understood what
was really going on, and if she couldn't make him understand,
then it was her fault. She felt like she owed him for giving her
the job. She said he was the only guy in the field operation who
would have taken a chance on her." I turned back to the window,
thinking that Ellen was the one who had taken the chance, not
Lenny. Taken a chance and lost. Dan came and stood next to
me. "Speaking of the asshole, when's Lenny due in?" "Not until two o'clock. Why?
Do you want to meet his flight?" "After what he said about my
kid, I might kill him if I see him. Besides, that's your job.
That's why GMs get the big bucks. Do you need anything else
before he shows up?" "Maybe some oxygen. Do we
have extra coverage while he's here?" "I called in a couple of
supervisors from their day off, and I had a talk with some of the
better crew chiefs. As soon as I can find him, I'm going to have
another long chat with Victor just to let him know that I'm
watching. Things are going to smooth out if I have to break balls
personally." "Listen"—I turned to check the door,
forgetting that I had already closed it—"I talked to my Finance guy again
last night, and I found out what fish means. It's
microfiche." "No shit?" "He also told me that Ellen
asked for invoices related to those pre-purchase adjustments, but
she asked specifically for hard copies because she wanted to see
the signatures. We're thinking she wanted to see who had approved
payment of those invoices." "Do you think those invoices
are somehow related to the one you found from ... what was it
called?" "Crescent Security. I think
there's a link between the deal and the Nor'easter operation in
Boston, I think it has something to do with the IBG contract that
failed, and I think Crescent Security is part of it. Molly's
going to pull all the information she can find on them in the
local files. If Matt ever sends me the documents, we might find
the connection." As we watched, a driver
pulling a train of three carts came out of the outbound bag room
too fast, made a sharp turn, and sent two boxes and a suit bag
flying across the ramp. He never looked back. "Fucking moron." Dan moved
toward the door. "Tell Finance Guy to hurry up. If Lenny's coming
up here, we may be running out of time. By the way," he said,
pausing in the open doorway, "you looked good on TV last night,
really in control. Even I was reassured." He dashed out laughing at my
expense as Molly strolled in with the morning mail. "You should
have worn some lipstick if you were going to be on
TV." "Believe it or not, I didn't
get dressed yesterday morning with the idea that I would end the
day on WBZ." "You should never leave the
house without a tube of lipstick." "Thank you, Miss
Manners." I took the pile of mail and
went back to my desk. Molly was in no hurry to get to work. She
stood in front of my desk, perusing the office like an interior
decorator. "When are you going to hang something on these
walls?" "I don't know. I think all
that stuff is in storage right now." I sifted through the mail
quickly, threw half of it away, and tossed the rest into my
in-box. Molly hadn't budged. "Danny showed me Ellen's
frequent flier card," she said, "and that list of trips she
took." "Are you convinced
now?" "I have a theory," she said,
sounding more provocative than usual. "I think she was having an
affair, a secret affair." I leaned back in my chair.
"Why do you think that?" That's all she'd been
waiting for. She closed the door and dragged one of the chairs in
front of the desk and settled in. "I'll grant you, I didn't know
anything about this travel business, but I thought something had
been going on even before that. She used to get these phone
calls. Usually she'd close the door, but sometimes I overheard
and whoever she was talking to"—she raised her
eyebrows—"she had the tone. You know the
one I mean?" I thought about Ellen's
note, I thought about the voice I'd heard on the phone last
night, and I knew exactly what she was talking about. "It's the
way you talk to someone you love." "Exactly. It's the tone.
Kind of low and sexy and quiet. After one of those calls her
whole mood would change. She'd be happy for the rest of the day.
And sometimes she'd come in all dressed up for nothing in
particular. If you ask me, those were the days she was going to
meet him and wanted to look her best. That's what the travel was
all about. She didn't want anyone to know." "Did she ever talk to you
about it?" She dismissed the idea with
a quick shake of her head. "Ellen was way too private for that.
But sometimes a girl just knows, and I knew something was going
on." "Did you know about the
dating service?" "Dating service? When was
this?" "Recently. She joined and
quit all within the past two months." Again with the abrupt head
shake. "Whatever was going on with her started right after she
got here and went right up until the end. In fact, remember I
told you about that last day, when she came out of her office
crying? Maybe she got dumped. Women have killed themselves for
less." Even with all the intrigue
and threats, the questions, the mystery package, it was still
hard to argue with depression, alcoholism, Detective Pohan, and
genetics. Ellen's mother had killed herself. And when you added a
possible broken heart ... Molly and I were definitely on the same
track, but did that make it so? "Dan doesn't believe she was
having an affair," I said. "In fact, he emphatically
disagrees." She ran one of her perfectly
lacquered nails along the edge of her gold bracelet. "Danny
doesn't want to believe anything bad about Ellen." "If having a boyfriend makes
you bad, we'd all be in trouble." "Oh, it's not the
what that bothers him, it's the who." She raised
her dark eyes, and I realized this was the point she'd been
building to all along. "Do you know who it
is?" "It was Lenny." I think my jaw might have
actually dropped. I leaned forward until my chin was almost on
the desk. "Lenny?" "I think she always had a
little thing for him ever since he gave her this job, and he's
not hard to persuade in that area. I've lost track of his
extracurricular activities since he left the station, but more
than a few of the girls around here got to know Lenny when he was
the boss, if you get my drift." "Lenny
Caseaux?" "Sure. He's a good-looking
guy, and that Southern accent of his can be charming in a
deep-fried sort of way. Besides, he's the boss. Power is always
sexy." "I guess so. I just never
thought of him as anything but my boss. Isn't he
married?" "Why do you think they kept
it a secret?" I could see why Dan would be
upset by the idea. "Do you really believe she would have killed
herself over Lenny?" "Here's what I think. Ellen
worked too hard, she had no life, and she felt like she was
getting old. If he showed the slightest interest in her, she
might have decided that it was better than being
alone." I thought about Ellen's
dating video. By her own admission, she'd picked situations that
were never going to work out. This one certainly would have
qualified. I reached up to rub my eyes and it felt good until I
remembered, too late, that I was wearing mascara. Molly just shook her head.
"I can find out for sure," she said as she handed me a tissue
from her skirt pocket. "I can check the list of her destinations
against his travel schedule. The executive secretaries post the
officers' travel calendars in the computer. We can see if they
were together in the same cities." "You need a password to get
into the site." Her full red lips curved
into a feline smile. "Give me a few days." The phone rang and she
answered it in my office as I used a small mirror from my
desk—Ellen's mirror— and tried to repair my raccoon
eyes. "Speak of the devil," she
said, hanging up. "Make my day and tell me
Lenny's not coming." "He's not coming." She
walked around to the front of the desk. "He's here." "He's here. Now?" I
bolted from the chair and threw on my suit jacket. "He's not
supposed to be in for three hours." I opened the door and ran
out, trying to smooth my collar on the way. I was halfway out to
the concourse when I had to double back. "Where is he,
anyway?" CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE Lenny was on the phone when
I arrived at the USAir terminal, which was good because I needed
time to catch my breath. He was talking on the last in a long
bank of pay phones, the only voice in an otherwise deserted
departure lounge. When I moved into his line of sight, he turned
away and I was left staring at his back. Hard to give that a
positive interpretation, but then I wasn't too pleased with him,
either. Few people were in evidence
this early afternoon, mostly stragglers moving on sore feet
toward baggage claim. I felt him approaching
behind me before I heard him. I turned and looked, and for a
fraction of a second he was just staring down at me. Then a broad
smile spread across his face and his eyes crinkled at the
corners. "I apologize for being early," he said, sounding like a
colonel from the Confederate army. "I hope I have not disrupted
things too much for you." Molly was right. He could be
charming when he wanted to. "I'm happy to accommodate your
schedule," I said, trying not to sound like a Southern
belle. "It's understandable you
weren't here to meet my trip. I should have called you. Just
remember when the chairman comes through your city, you have to
keep better track because he is always on time, no matter when he
arrives." He gave me that smile again, only this time it was less
charming than condescending. "I make it a point never to let him
wander around one of my stations without me. You never know what
he might turn up." He started walking, and I
had to move briskly to keep up with his long-legged stride. My
two-inch heels made me five foot ten, and I still only came up to
Lenny's chin. He was tall and quite narrow and wore only
custom-tailored European suits. There was a story floating around
about how he used to expedite his shirts to Paris on one of our
overnight flights to have them dry-cleaned there. I didn't know
if it was true, but judging by the way he wore his clothes, the
way he carried himself, and especially the way he lightly touched
his collar when he smiled, I could believe it. "Anything blow up
today?" "Nothing today," I said,
ignoring the sarcastic tone. I was determined not to let him get
to me. "Well, that is a positive
sign. I'd like you to fill me in on the situation with Petey
Dwyer. How is it he was attacked by another employee and you're
holding him out of service?" "That's not what happened."
And since when did Little Pete become Petey to Lenny? "It is what happened
according to the statements of the two people involved." He
looked across his shoulder and down at me. "I wish I had heard
that from you." "I'm sorry I didn't brief
you. I should have." I really should have. That was a tactical
error that gave him an excuse to be self-righteous. "No one has
the full story yet on what happened that night, but the situation
is more serious than it might look on the surface. Little Pete
caused the fight, he was drunk when it happened, and he
consistently works his shift under the influence. We're trying to
find—" "Do you have any proof of
what you're saying?" "Not yet, but we're working
on building a case." "But you're not going to be
able to do it, are you? You and I both know that. Therefore, I
find it puzzling that we are going through all this upset. Can
you enlighten me?" More passengers were
beginning to fill the concourse as we walked. A woman dragging a
rolling bag was coming straight at me, reading her ticket and not
paying attention. I had to step around her to avoid a head-on
collision. Lenny kept going. I was prepared to enlighten
him, to try anyway, but when I caught up he was still talking.
"You were supposed to come up here and calm things down," he was
saying. "So far the operation has deteriorated, you've completely
alienated the union over some meaningless shoving incident, and
now you've reneged on your deal with Vic to bring back Angelo.
Oh, and the bag room blew up. Is it any wonder the place is in an
uproar? I thought you could handle this operation, Alex, but I'm
losing my confidence in you. Your performance has been
staggeringly disappointing." I was losing patience, in no
small part because I couldn't even keep up to talk to
him. "With all due respect,
Lenny, even if all of that were true, I can't see how it
justifies setting off a bomb in the bag room. I think we have to
deal with that situation separately. If you want, I can address
your other concerns individually." Now he was getting
frustrated, and it gave me a warm glow inside. He glanced at me
and I smiled sweetly. "What's going on with
Angelo?" he asked. "In light of recent events,
I've decided to freeze all negotiations with the union. Angelo's
status is on hold." "I see. Well, I'm here to
help you get it off hold, and here's how we're going to do that.
We're meeting with the union, you and I, and we're going to find
a way to work things out. What I mean by that is at the end of
the meeting, we will have a plan for returning Angie to service
and for Petey coming back to work. I'm afraid we'll have to fire
the McTavish kid since he instigated the fight. He will surely
grieve the action, and when he does I'll be happy to hear his
grievance. That should help you remain focused on what it is you
have to do here." "I am focused, Lenny. I'm
focused like a laser beam on the problem we have with Pete Dwyer
Jr." "What problem?" "Little Pete is drinking on
shift. He's a danger to himself, his fellow employees, and the
operation. The other night before the fight, he was so drunk he
reversed the load on one of his trips. We're very fortunate his
crew caught it before it left the gate. If I can prove what he's
doing, I won't bring him back to work under any circumstances." I
didn't look at Lenny, but his pace slowed and I could feel him
tensing. He seemed to be growing taller. I wet my dry lips and
went on, trying to stay calm but getting more and more wound up.
"If you force me to bring him back or make that decision
yourself, it's going to be on you because I'm going to go on
record and document my concerns in writing." He stopped so abruptly that
I shot ahead and had to backtrack. "I understand your concerns,
I do," he said. "And I wouldn't want you to do anything that
makes you uncomfortable, so I'm going to find a way to allay
those concerns. But let me give you a word of advice." He was
smiling, his tone was sickly sweet, and I was concentrating on
breathing, having lost the natural rhythm of respiration. "Unless
and until you can prove any of what you're saying, it would be
unwise to generate even one word of documentation. Because if you
did, I would have to consider you to be reckless, unnecessarily
hostile to the union, and lacking in the judgment it takes to run
this station, in which case I would be forced to terminate your
employment with this company. Understood?" He turned to go, then
stopped again. "And that's not even taking into account the
insubordinate and deceitful manner in which you've engaged
yourself in the matter of Ellen Shepard's death. Shall we discuss
how you came into possession of that power of attorney and what
you've been doing with it?" We were standing in the
middle of the vast ticketing lobby, where we were surrounded by a
swirl of people and bags and skycaps and carts and animal
carriers. But all I could hear was the edge under the drawl, and
it was sharp enough to cut diamonds. I knew I'd crossed the line,
and I knew I had been stupid to threaten him. I could have
anticipated the consequences. But having him articulate them with
such cool confidence made my knees weak. When it came down to it, I
figured Bill would intervene if Lenny tried to fire me. But I
didn't want to put him in that position, and besides, it would be
tricky with Lenny involved. Lenny wasn't stupid. No matter what
happened, my career at Majestic would be forever compromised. I
felt my self-confidence crumple. I felt my anger deflate. "I
understand." He moved in close enough
that I could smell his tangy aftershave. Then he actually put his
hand on my shoulder. It felt like a rat had perched on my suit
jacket, and it was all I could do not to smack it off. "Let me
give you some advice," he whispered. "Don't ever threaten me
again. If you do, you'd better have what it takes to follow
through, or it will be the last thing you do in this company.
Now," he said with a jaunty smile, "let's go see your
operation." CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX I'd spent the entire
excruciating day with Lenny crawling through every inch of the
operation, including the bomb damage. It had taken a monumental
effort just to be civil around him, partly because I couldn't
stand him, mostly because I couldn't stand myself with him. The
last thing I wanted to do when I got back to my hotel was go out
again. I'd collapsed facedown across the bed, fully clothed. If
the carpet had been on fire, I'm not sure I could have roused
myself to run for safety. But the phone rang and it turned out to
be the one guy who could change my plans. "I been trying to reach you
most of the day." John didn't say hello, but I
recognized his voice. Boarding announcements blared in the
background over the constant hum of milling crowds, so I knew he
was at the airport, probably at a pay phone upstairs. I always
pictured him on a pay phone when he called, huddled over with one
hand cupped around the receiver and the other hiding his
face. "Are you on
break?" "Yeah, but I'm off in an
hour. I got your message. What's up?" If I had told him over the
phone that his brother was about to be fired, I could have saved
the trip. I could have stayed on the bed, ordered room service,
and spent the evening feeling sorry for myself. But I was talking
to a man who had gone out on one long limb for me. I changed my
clothes and dragged myself out to meet him. He came around the bend at
Tremont, and I immediately picked him out of the crowd by his
stevedore's build and his lightweight dress. What was it with
this guy? Everyone on the street, including me, had every inch of
flesh covered, and he looked as if he was going to a sailing
regatta. Topsiders, jeans, a sweater, and a windbreaker. His one
concession to the cold was a knit cap pulled down over his
ears. "Don't you ever get sick
dressing like that?" "Never. I love this weather.
Great for working. What I can't stand is the heat in the summer.
It makes you slow." He took a deep, sustained
breath and indeed seemed to draw energy from the cold. Just
watching him made my lungs frost. "Can we at least get out of the
wind?" "Sure." We weren't far from the Park
Street T stop, so I suggested we get on a subway to
nowhere. "There's lots of guys on the
ramp take the T to work," he said, shaking his head. "But that
gives me another idea." I followed him past a knot
of sidewalk vendors clustered around steaming carts filled with
roasted chestnuts and hot pretzels. We went through the swinging
doors, down the wide concrete stairs to the underground station,
and for the cost of two eighty-five-cent tokens, into the bowels
of Boston mass transit. As we moved down the crowded platform, I
noticed that most of the rush-hour commuters were dressed too
warmly for the underground air, but seemed too tired to do
anything but sweat. I could feel their collective exhaustion. It
felt like my own. John disappeared down
another set of concrete stairs, into a narrow subtunnel. When I
caught up, he was leaning against one of the tiled tunnel
walls. "Here?" "You said you wanted to get
out of the wind." The sound of the trains
grinding and creaking above rolled down into the tunnel, but
didn't seem to disturb the man curled into a drunken fetal stupor
to my right. He was breathing—I checked—and by the smell of him, other
bodily functions were also in good working order. I wrinkled my
nose and tried to shut out the fetid air. "You're comfortable
down here?" He laughed. "I told you I
used to work on a fishing boat. What's the news on Terry?" he
asked as I peeled off my hat, gloves, and scarf. "Lenny Caseaux's in
town." "We heard." Of course they had. "He's
not enthusiastic about the way I've been handling things. He's
going to bring Little Pete and Angelo back to work, and he's
going to hear Terry's grievance himself." "That's it then for
Terry." It would have been easier if
I had seen some anger in him, or even cynicism. But there was
nothing like that, just the hopelessness, and the bleak
acceptance that showed on his face and made me ashamed to be in
the same chain of command with Lenny. John deserved better. So
did his brother. So did I, for that matter, and I was feeling
like a total loser for not standing up to Lenny on behalf of all
of us. "I can keep pushing him," I said, "but he's already trying
to take me out of my job." "He said that?" "Pretty much." "I know you did what you
could," he said, showing at least as much concern for me as for
his brother, "and it's not worth giving up your job. Besides, I'd
rather have you as GM than some of the others he could bring
in." We were quiet, both staring
at the floor. The ground was covered with discarded handbills,
some wet and soaked through, promising all manner of lewd
exhibition at a gentlemen's club down the street. I pushed a few
of them around with the toe of my boot, trying to find a way to
ask what I wanted to know. I decided on the direct approach.
"John, do you know who planted the bomb?" He shook his head.
"No." "Would you tell me if you
did?" He pushed his knit cap
higher, then whipped it off altogether and wiped the sweat off
his forehead with the back of his sleeve. "I wouldn't tell you
everything that goes on down there, but I would tell you that.
Settin' off a bomb on the ramp so close to the fuel tanks, an
aircraft sittin' right there on the gate—that's just stupid. People coulda
been killed." "I'm thinking it was Big
Pete's idea." "Nothing that big would
happen without Big Pete knowing about it. But he didn't plant the
thing, and you'd never find a way to prove it was him told
someone to do it." "What's the
message?" "They're trying to scare
you, to let you know you're not in charge. You pissed 'em off
when you took out Little Pete. They're not used to being
challenged like that. The only other one ever did it was
Ellen." "And look what happened to
her." "What? I didn't hear
you." "Nothing." I hadn't even
been aware that I'd said it out loud. "John, tell me what you
know about the IBG contract vote, the one that triggered the
merger." "Why? You think it has
something to do with all this?" "Maybe. I keep running into
references to the Majestic-Nor'easter deal, and the only link I
can find to Boston is that IBG contract." "Maybe it has to do with Big
Pete tanking that contract." I stared at John and not
because I didn't believe him, because I did. It was just so
amazing what came out of his mouth when I figured out the right
questions to ask. And it all seemed to be common knowledge
floating around downstairs that never made it upstairs. "How did
he do that? I thought it was a company-wide vote. Would he have
had that much influence?" "He had as much as he
needed. Back then at Nor'easter, Boston was the biggest local of
the IBG by far. However the vote went here, that was how the vote
was going to go for the company, and Big Pete wanted it
killed." "You wanted the proposal to
pass?" "The way I saw it, the union
shouldna had to give nothing back, but I knew if we merged we'd
lose jobs. It happens every time. A lot of guys agreed with me
till their tires started getting slashed, or their windows got
broken, or they got acid poured on their car. One guy's
Rottweiler turned up dead. Broken back." "Someone broke a
Rottweiler's back?" My own vertebrae stiffened at the
thought. "I told you about Little
Pete, how he acts when he gets drunk." "It was him?" "He couldn't keep his mouth
shut about it. Wanted everyone to know how he used a baseball
bat. The way I look at it, it was a lucky thing it was just the
dog." "Jesus Christ. What would be
in it for Big Pete to kill the contract? What would he care? He
was senior enough not to lose his job. So was the kid,
right?" "He was paid off, pure and
simple. He tried to make it look like he was taking a hard line
for labor, but that guy doesn't believe in anything, doesn't
stand for anything." "Who paid him?" "I don't know. There were so
many deals and payoffs back then, it was hard to keep them all
straight." I began sorting through the
list of loose ends, hoping to find one that he could shed light
on in his matter-of-fact way. I'd already asked him about the
Beechcraft. I'd found out what "fish" meant. Still unexplained
was the porno video and Ellen's secret liaisons. "John, this is awkward ...
I'm not sure how well you knew Ellen, but I've found a couple of
things I'm wondering about. We—I think that Ellen may have been
seeing someone, taking secret trips to meet him. Given the amount
of scrutiny she received, I was wondering if anyone
downstairs—" "You think she was going
with someone on the ramp?" He began shifting his
considerable weight from side to side, foot to foot, and I had
the momentary thought that it might have been him. Nah. "I was
actually thinking that someone from the ramp might have seen or
heard something. It seems like a subject that would draw interest
among your colleagues." He was shifting faster and faster, and I
knew I was on to something. "Is it true, John? Has someone said
something to you?" He turned and leaned one
shoulder against the wall and looked straight down so I couldn't
see his face. "I don't think I should talk about this. What good
would it do now?" A surge of excitement pushed
through my tired muscles and exhausted brain. He knew. "It
might help us figure out what happened to her." He considered that for a
moment as he let out a long sigh. "One of my guys was in Miami
last year for a wedding. He had to fly back on United on an
overnight to get back for his shift, and he saw the two of them
at the airport that night. He was on Majestic and she was on my
guy's flight on United. When she saw my guy, she started acting
really antsy, trying to hide." "Who, John? Who was the man
on Majestic?" "Lenny Caseaux." I leaned against the wall
next to him. "Your guy saw Ellen and Lenny together in
Miami?" "Yeah, but they were acting
funny, like ignoring each other." "Like two people act," I
said, "when they don't want to be seen together." What a
dispiriting thought. "So it's true after all." "I made my guy promise not
to tell anyone, and I don't think he ever did. I never heard
anyone else talking about this." "Ellen was good at keeping
secrets"—I looked at him—"and you were a good friend to
her." My second wind had blown out, and I was ready to go. "I
think I'm going to get on one of those trains and head back to
the airport. I'm out of gas." "Before you do, there's
something else I gotta tell that I wish I didn't have
to." I could tell by the catch in
his voice that it was something I wasn't going to like. In fact,
he was so uncomfortable that he couldn't even look at me. It was
alarming. "What? What is it?" "There's been some talk
downstairs..." "About what?" "About you. About Little
Pete. He's got nothing better to do these days but sit around and
get plastered, and he's worked up a pretty good hard-on about
you—" He caught himself and blushed.
"I'm sorry, I—" "Go on, what is he
saying?" "The word is that he's
talking about how something could happen to you like it did the
last one, to Ellen." He was staring straight
down, talking slower and slower with every new revelation. I
wanted to grab him by those broad shoulders and shake him. "What
else?" "He's saying that suicide's
no good. Who would believe two in a row, right? But an accident,
maybe..." He didn't have to finish. He had finally made eye
contact and was looking at me as if I was in real
trouble. "Oh, my God." I started
pacing the narrow tunnel, back and forth, the soles of my boots
slick on the damp floor. "This is ... how can he ... what kind
of a place is this?" "I know," was all he could
come up with. We stared at each other for
a moment, the dank air pressing in, feeling like more of a
presence in the tunnel than the live human being curled up on the
ground. "Does he mean it? Should I
be worried, or is it just talk?" Before he could respond, a
train rumbled overhead. He waited for the train to pass before
answering. But I saw the answer in his eyes, and even standing in
that stuffy passageway wearing too many clothes, I felt a chill,
one that came from someplace deep and refused to pass. When it
was quiet again, I asked him, "John, do you believe that Ellen
was murdered?" He checked the tunnel both
ways and moved closer. "When you're downstairs, you worry most
when it's quiet. A thing happens, something's going on, you can't
go nowhere without you hear all about it, the stuff that's true
and especially the stuff that isn't. GM dies. Kills herself.
You'd expect nothing but talk about it, all day, every
day." "Nobody's
talking?" "Everybody's looking over
their shoulder, but no one's talking." "But you haven't heard
anything definitive, right? You don't know anything for
sure." "That's the thing I'm
saying. Nobody ever says it for sure, but that don't mean they
don't know." I started piling the rest of
my layers back on—coat, hat, scarf. I felt
claustrophobic in the tunnel. I wanted to be out in the open,
around people. "I don't want to do this alone, John. I
can't." "I'll help you best I
can." "I know you will, but I'm
talking about Dan. I want to tell him all this stuff." He sucked in his upper lip
and raised his eyes to the ceiling, and I knew I'd put him on the
spot. Frankly, I didn't care. "I have to tell him I have a
source, John. I won't tell him it's you, but I need his help, and
if I don't tell him I'll never be able to explain where all this
information is coming from. And I want to tell him about these
threats. Please, John." He switched to staring at
the knit cap, which he was working with both hands. "You trust
him?" "I do trust him, and if you
don't, I wish you'd tell me why." His answer was a shrug. "All
right. If you think you have to. But it's under the condition
that you never use my name." "Thank you. I've leaving and
I know you don't want to walk with me, but will you keep an eye
on me from a distance until I get onto the train? Better yet, I
think I'll take a cab." "Sure, and I'll tell Terry
what you tried to do for him." I started to walk, then
remembered something else I'd meant to ask before I'd become
terrorized. "Was Angelo involved in this vote fixing? Is that why
Ellen would have wanted to talk to him?" "Whatever Big Pete's into,
Angelo knows about it." "They're
friends?" "For years." "Do you have any influence
with Angelo?" "Nobody influences him
except his wife, Theresa." "Okay." I wasn't sure how
that helped me. "Thanks." I turned one way in the
tunnel, and he went the other over to the inbound platform. As I
reached the top of the stairs, I turned and looked for him. He'd
been watching me from behind a post, and as I headed out of the
station and to the street, he stepped onto a train and didn't
look back. I had once felt safe with
John. Now I didn't feel safe with anyone. By the time I slid the
plastic card key into the slit in my hotel room door, it was
almost ten o'clock. My clothes felt damp and heavy, and I
couldn't wait to peel them off. The orange message light on
my phone was on, its reflection blinking in the dark room like
some kind of a coastal beacon signaling a warning in the
night. I flicked on the light, took
one step in, stopped short. I took another halting half step and
my mind went blank, short-circuited by the scene right in front
of me. All the dresser drawers were open. My clothes were on the
floor. My briefcase was on its side, its guts spilled out on the
table. I stood in the silent room with both hands pressed against
my heart, trying not to panic. Only, it wasn't silent. A
noise—a sweeping sound, back and forth.
It was ... Jesus, it was coming from behind me and it sounded
like ... I made myself turn around, and when I saw it, my heart
turned to ice and all the blood pumping through it turned
cold. It was a noose, a
big, stiff noose with a big knot, and someone had looped it over
the thing—that metal door thing, the
pneumatic arm. I'd set it in motion when I'd walked in, and it
was still swinging like a pendulum, scratching lightly against
the paint. I tried to make my brain work, but it wouldn't. I
tried to make my body respond, but it wouldn't. I couldn't take
my eyes from the noose. It felt like a living thing, like a bird
that could fly off the hook where it was perched and ensnare me,
wrap itself around my neck, and squeeze the eyeballs out of my
head. The sick drawing of Ellen emerged from some feverish corner
of my memory. I stumbled back, then a thought, a horrible thought
as my gaze flew around the room— he could still be in here.
I blew straight out the door and down to the lobby, where I had
the front desk call security. An hour later, I was checked
into the Airport Ramada, the seedier of the two airport hotels. I
walked into my new room, went straight to the phone, and dialed
the number from my address book, the one I had never really
forgotten no matter how hard I'd tried. This time when his voice
came on I closed my eyes and counted to myself and after the beep
I left my number and my message, "I need to talk to you. Please
call." CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN "So the only thing missing
was this tape?" Dan was trying to be somber and concerned as we
stood in the window at Gate Forty-two, but he couldn't completely
hide his excitement. A hotel room invasion was exactly the kind
of thing that got his blood flowing. Too bad it had happened to
me and not him. "A tape is missing, but it's
definitely not the one he was looking for. The East Boston Video
Vault is not going to be pleased with me. It was their only copy
of The Wild Bunch, the anniversary edition." "What's that?" "It's an old western. A
classic." He stared. "Sam Peckinpah? William
Holden? Ernest Borgnine?" "I never would have pegged
you for westerns, Shanahan." "I love westerns, but this
is not just a western. It's a—" A crashing noise rattled
through the silent concourse. I flinched, then realized it was
the wire-mesh gate at the throat of the concourse. Someone at the
security checkpoint had rolled it up into its nest in the
ceiling, probably Facilities Maintenance doing their daily
calibration of the metal detectors. It was four-thirty in the
morning, and the Logan operation of Majestic Airlines was open
for business. "Take it easy,
boss." "I'm edgy." "Do you think it was Little
Pete who was in your room?" "Yes, I do. He touched all
my things. My clothes were all out of the drawers. In the
bathroom my toothbrush and my razor, all my makeup, it was all
there but moved, everything moved so that I would know that it
had been touched. It felt personal. I felt him there. It made my
skin crawl." Dan leaned back against the
window, hands in his pockets, and crossed one foot over the other
at the ankle. He looked as if he'd gotten dressed in the dark
this morning. His shirttail was out, his tie was draped around
his neck, and one button was missing from his shirt. I probably
didn't look much better, although I had fewer parts to deal with.
I had on a simple dark brown and slate blue turtleneck sweater, a
long, heavy one that came down almost to my thighs. I wore it
over a brown suede, shin-length skirt and leather boots, and is
it any wonder I had every inch of my body covered up this
morning? Our coats were in a pile on one of the chairs in the row
behind us. "We know he knows where you
were staying," Dan said. "He's got plenty of free time on his
hands since he's not working, and he hates your guts." He threw
me a sideways glance and grinned. "This is not funny to
me." "I'm sorry, boss. I'm
teasing you. I'm getting you back for not telling me that you
found Ellen's snitch." "I did what I thought was
right. He's paranoid about someone finding out what he's doing,
and I can't blame him. Everyone knows everything that goes on in
this place." He tapped his knuckles and
then his St. Christopher's ring on the vertical metal strut that
separated the large windowpanes. It was the only noise in a quiet
concourse that felt cavernous at that time of the morning. "Well,
fuck him," he said finally, almost to himself. "Excuse me?" "Fuck him if he doesn't
trust me." "It's good that you're not
taking this personally. Let's focus on his information and not
him." "Okay. Why would Little Pete
take your copy of— what the hell is it? The Wild
Bunch?" "Obviously, he thought it
might be something else. Now I have a box with no video. Sound
familiar?" "The porno box in Ellen's
gym locker." "Exactly. I had plenty of
time to think about this when I was lying awake all last night
staring at the ceiling. I think that Dickie Flynn sent Ellen a
video-cassette. That's what was in the mystery
package." "Why would they think you
have it, especially when you don't?" "All I can figure is that
someone found out I rented a VCR, jumped to the conclusion that I
had found the tape, and came looking. But only for the
tape. All the stuff from Ellen's box, her files and mail, it was
dumped on the floor but it was all still there." "What does the snitch
say?" "I haven't had a chance to
ask him, but the package he described would have been about the
right size. It could have been a videocassette, but he never
looked inside the envelope, so he wouldn't know for sure." When I
leaned against the window next to Dan, the glass felt cold on my
arm all the way through my thick sweater. "I think we're looking
for Dickie Flynn's videocassette, I think it's the key to
whatever happened to Ellen, and the Dwyers think we already have
it." Dan tilted his head from
side to side, trying out the idea. "What's on the
tape?" "I don't know. Let's start
with why Dickie Flynn would send his package to Ellen in the
first place. Did he even know her?" "He knew her. She went to
visit him when she heard he was sick. Between Nor'easter and
Majestic the guy had given thirty-five years to the company, and
she figured someone should pay their respects. Lenny couldn't be
bothered." "Did you go?" "No. Dickie was an asshole.
Just because he was dying didn't make him any less of an asshole.
Don't get me wrong. I didn't wish stomach cancer on the guy. God
forbid anyone should have to go that way, but he always treated
me like dirt, and I didn't want to be a hypocrite." Out of the corner of my eye,
I caught sight of an agent hurrying through the concourse on her
way to start an early shift. She waved as she went by, and we
waved back. If she was surprised to see us there at that hour she
didn't show it. "When did Ellen make this
visit?" "When we first heard he was
dying, maybe six months ago. Sometime late last summer." He
laughed. "Ellen came back and she said he was an asshole,
too." "Last summer's too early.
When did he die?" "Around the holidays.
Thanksgiving, I think. Molly went to the funeral. She'd
know." That timing worked better. I
took a few steps toward the podium at the gate, unmanned and
locked up at this hour. When I had it straight in my mind, I came
back. "Right before he died, sometime around Thanksgiving, Dickie
Flynn sent Ellen a secret tape, something he'd hidden away years
before when he still worked here. She watched it and whatever she
saw caused her to start an investigation. We don't know what it
was about, but the next thing she did was call Matt Levesque
wanting to know where she could find her old merger files. We
found her own personal merger folder hidden in her gym locker.
She was on the task force and knowledgeable on details of the
transaction." "So she found out something
hinky about the merger." "I think so, and it has to
be the IBG contract, the one that was voted down because that
happened right here in Boston. And it was significant. That
contract failing as much as guaranteed that the deal would go
forward. My source tells me that Big Pete was paid to tank
it." "That's a rumor. It's always
been the rumor, but no one knows for sure." "I'll bet Dickie Flynn knew
for sure. Maybe he sent Ellen some kind of proof of the contract
fraud or tampering or whatever you'd call it, and she was trying
to put together a case. The package is evidence, and that's why
Big Pete wants it." "You think this proof is on
a tape?" "That's part of what we
don't know. I also don't understand why Ellen wanted your
Nor'easter procedures manual. What the heck was her interest in
the Beechcraft, anyway? And Crescent Security. We don't know the
significance of that." I felt my shoulders sag with
the weight of all we didn't know, but Dan was looking at things
from a different angle. "We know a lot more than we did this time
last week," he said brightly. A passenger settled in not
far from us, a businessman with two newspapers and a cup of
coffee. We moved a couple of windows farther down the
concourse. "We know something else,
too, Dan. Ellen was spending time with Lenny. They were seen
together in the same airport ignoring each other. Molly's going
to check Lenny's travel schedule against Ellen's list of
destinations. That will tell us for sure." He had turned toward the
window and was looking down on the ramp, where a three-inch
blanket of snow had fallen during the night. He was either
wearing down or he'd decided to stop wasting his breath, because
even though he was shaking his head, he didn't argue. All he said
was, "What next?" "Angelo." "What about him?" "That stakeout Ellen sent
you on, the target all along was Angelo, not Little Pete. Ellen
set him up. It sounds as if she wanted to fire him and trade his
job back for information." "I guess there's a good
reason Ellen didn't tell me anything about what she was
doing." "I don't know,
Dan." He rubbed the side of his
face with the palm of his hand. "So Angie knows something, which
is why you didn't want me to bring him back." "I'm sorry I couldn't
explain that, but now we have to figure out how to get him to
talk and we have to hurry. Lenny's trying to get his arbitration
hearing scheduled within the next couple of weeks." "If he does, we're screwed.
The arbitrators will probably bring him back, and even if they
don't, after arbitration Lenny can do whatever he
wants." "Yes, but until then it's
still my call. This is the station where he was fired, and I'm
now the chief operating officer here. Lenny can't do anything,
not formally anyway, without an exception from the international,
and he needs Scanlon's permission to do that." Things were beginning to
move outside. The pristine white expanses between the gates were
beginning to look like abstract paintings, clean canvases brushed
with black tire tracks in wide arcs and tight loops. "I'm going down to check on
the deicing operation," he said. "I'll let you know when I get in
touch with Angie." "Good. Thanks for coming in
so early. Hey..." I had to call after him because he'd shifted
into airport speed and was almost to the stairwell. "You left
your coat." After he was gone, it was
just the passenger and me. I turned to the window for one last
look at the peaceful scene before it was completely obliterated.
There was an aircraft on every gate, and the snow on their long,
smooth spines and broad, flat wings looked like soft down
comforters. Later, when the sky was brighter and the aircraft
were preparing for departure, all trace of it would have to be
cleared off under the high-pressure blast of the deicing hose.
But for now the dry white crystals softened the rough edges and
brought grace and gentleness to a hard place. If I stared long
enough, I could almost believe the illusion. Maybe that was Dan's
problem with Ellen. He was having a hard time letting go of the
illusion. I stayed out in the
concourse until the first departures had gone, greeting
passengers, lifting tickets, and assisting the agents. By the
time I made it to my office, Molly was in. "What are you doing here?"
she asked, eyes wide. "I work here." "Did you forget about your
meeting?" CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT They were staring at me.
People gaping from the window of a passing city bus couldn't have
looked more vacant. Except for feet shuffling and throat
clearing, a random cough here and there, I could get no reaction
out of the twenty-five or thirty rampers gathered in front of me.
They were slumped on benches and in chairs, clustered in the
doorways, and arrayed around the walls of the ready room among
raincoats hung from hooks. The rain gear showed more
animation. I'd already done my short
presentation, giving them the facts on the bag room bombing,
passing around pictures of the twisted cart and ruptured skis.
We— rather, I had already discussed
the costs of reconstruction, interim use of USAir's bag claim,
and passengers' belongings blown to smithereens. "Does anyone have any
questions?" Silence. The apathy was so
impenetrable, it felt like an act of aggression, and one that had
been coordinated in advance. I didn't need to be liked by these
people, but I could not walk out of there without some
acknowledgment, no matter how tiny, that bombing the bag
room—or anything else—was not okay. Big Pete, coming off the end
of his shift, was leaning against a wall in the opposite corner.
Still in uniform, he was, as always, outwardly nondescript with
several layers of shirttails out and uncombed hair. "Pete, as the union
representative, do you have anything to say?" For the longest time he
didn't move or respond. Finally, he shifted slightly so that he
was more angled toward the room, gave me one of those languid,
crocodile-in-the-sun blinks, and began to hold forth. "First off,
I want to say that the union don't condone this sort of
activity." At the sound of his raspy
voice, some of the congregation turned their eyes in his
direction. The ones that didn't looked out the window. "Second, I want you to know
I don't think none of you was any part of this. To me, it was
someone from off the field who breached security, come onto our
ramp, and did this thing. Maybe some kind of a terrorist like
we're always hearing about." Even some of the rampers
were having a hard time keeping straight faces. "I want everyone to be
alert. The fact is, we ain't as safe here as we'd like to think.
Anyone not wearing his badge, don't be afraid to challenge him.
And if you got something on who might have done this thing, the
union wants you to come forward and give it to management." He
nodded graciously, and when he turned the floor back over to me,
it was with a smug expression that seemed to ask, "Great
performance, eh?" I went back to my flip chart
and found a great big red marker, the perfect symbol for how I
was feeling. "I want to say one more thing just to add to Pete's
point. No matter who perpetrated this act, this
number"—I underlined the total cost of the
bombing, twice—"translates into seven or eight
full-time union jobs a year that could go away because
someone was trying to send a message"—I looked at Pete—"no matter who that was." I
capped the felt-tipped pen and checked my hands for leaking ink.
"We can't even calculate the revenue we'll lose because
passengers generally try to avoid airlines that have been bombed.
You junior employees should pay particular attention. You're at
the bottom of the seniority list, and you're the ones who will be
out on the street. Given the sliding salary scale, it's going to
take about ten to twelve of you to get to this number. Pete's
right. It's in all of our best interests to make sure this never
happens again." I was encouraged by a
stirring in the hallway, a murmuring that seemed to move into the
room and run through the group like a lit fuse. I was getting
through to them. "That may be," Pete said
with a polite sneer, "but we're all in the same union, and it
ain't gonna work to try and set us against each other. Besides,
management is responsible for the security of the operation. If
you can't keep the ramp safe for us to work, you might want to
start worrying about your own job." The room fell quiet. Blood
rushed to my head. I could feel my face heating up. An
appropriately clever response would deflect attention from me and
put him in his place, but with thirty pairs of eyes trained on
me, I couldn't quite grasp it. "Friend"—the voice exploded through the
doorway and into the room—"her job is none of your
concern." My head snapped around so I
could see if my ears were deceiving me. The crowd at the door
parted as if they were being unzipped, and in walked Bill
Scanlon—chairman, CEO, airline
legend. I was stunned—suddenly and completely struck
dumb in front of a room full of my employees. I should have
stepped forward, extended my hand in the usual professional
greeting, and welcomed him into the room. Not that he ever needed
any welcome, but it would have given me something to do besides
stand rooted to the painted cement floor. But I couldn't. I
couldn't even summon the will to take my eyes off him. The dull murmur grew to an
excited buzz as he strode on long legs into the center of the
room, right where he was most comfortable. "Sorry to drop in on you
like this." His smile was crisp and, I felt, coldly
impersonal. I was swamped by a flood of
emotions, none of which I could show, and for what seemed like
the longest time, my mouth was open but I was afraid to speak,
afraid of what might come out and when something finally
did—'That's all right' is what I think
I said—it sounded once removed, as if I
were speaking in the voice of a passing stranger who had found my
empty vessel of a body and moved in. But I knew it wasn't a
stranger in there because the one emotion that kept crashing
forward like the biggest wave in a pounding storm was fear. I was
afraid that he was angry, that he had come all the way to Boston
to fix what I couldn't fix. I was profoundly worried that I had
let him down and that he was here to tell me. But when he turned to slip
out of his long cashmere coat—midnight blue—his eyes locked on mine for just
a second longer than necessary, and for that one second it was as
if he'd taken all the excitement he'd brought into the room,
pulled it into a bouquet, and offered it to me as a secret gift.
His eyes said what he couldn't say out loud: I am so excited to
see you. While he handed his coat and
then his suit jacket to Norm, who had sprung from his seat to
take them, the storm inside me ceased, the churning stopped, and
the sun came out. Bill smiled graciously at
Norm, thanked him without the slightest trace of condescension,
and turned to me. He was ready to go to work. "With your
permission—" "The floor is
yours." "You might want to get
someone to take notes." "Of course." As if I
wouldn't remember every word that was about to be spoken. I was
noticing how warm it was in the room, at least ten degrees hotter
since he'd walked in. But maybe that was just me. The group did not
accommodate me as it had the chairman, and I had to elbow my way
to a spot near the door where I could be available yet
unobtrusive. The room was getting more crowded as ticket agents
filtered down from upstairs. Majestic employees never missed a
chance to see up close "the man who'd saved the airline," and to
see him in a surprise visit was a double bonus. I asked one of the agents to
call Molly and have her track down Lenny, and then settled in to
watch the show. He stood in the center of
the room in his pressed cotton shirt, exquisite but understated
tie, and suit pants that were perfectly tailored to his lanky
build. Some men might have felt out of place in that dingy room,
just as I almost always did. But he was a man with the unwavering
conviction that where he was was where he belonged and that the
surroundings— whether it was a maintenance
hangar or a Senate chamber—would conform to him. "Ladies and gentlemen," he
said quietly, letting his voice draw them in, "we have picked a
tough business in which to make our livings, you and I. Don't you
agree?" No one moved. Everyone
agreed. "I look at some of these
other hotshots who run businesses, and I think to myself every
day, they've got it made compared to us. Think about the software
business. Those guys in Silicon Valley, they've got a high-margin
business, markets that are growing exponentially, new markets
opening up every day, and they get to come to work in shorts and
sandals." His smile let us all in on the gentle teasing. "Who
couldn't make money doing that? Or take the money guys on Wall
Street, investment bankers and fund managers. In a market as
robust as the one we have today, they don't even have to come to
work to turn a profit." He was gliding around the small space,
making it look bigger than it was, stopping now and then to pick
someone out of the crowd and focus his entire being on them. "But
you and me, we don't have it that easy. We have this massive,
complicated machine"—he opened his arms wide, as if
holding the entire contraption in his own two hands—"with more moving parts than any
human and most computers can comprehend. We've got weather
issues, we've got scheduling issues—airplanes, pilots, and flight
attendants who all have to be scheduled according to their
specific labor contracts. We've got regulatory requirements,
environmental requirements, and constraints of air-traffic
control. And we deal with machines, so we have the ever
unpredictable maintenance variable." Heads around the room bobbed
in solemn agreement. "You're on the front lines
here," he said. "You know better than anyone how every day we
have to mesh it all together in a way that works best for the
customers, the employees, and the shareholders. We go home every
night, and every morning we have to get up and do it all over
again from scratch, because we have no inventory. Am I
right?" Of course he was right. He
was tapping into the mother lode of truth for these
people—for any people—telling them how difficult their
jobs were, how hard they worked, and how no one understood them
better than he did. He could communicate with anyone on any level
about anything. And he could make you agree with him. He could
make you want to agree with him. That was his gift. He had the
ability to find a way to lead you wherever he wanted you to go. I
tried to remember that there were good reasons why we weren't
together anymore. Watching him work, it was hard to think of
exactly what they were. "We don't make money in this
business unless we grind it out every day, seven days a week,
twenty-four hours a day. We do this at Majestic with more success
than our competitors. How is that?" "We're better than they
are," someone yelled from the back, one of the rampers who had
been unconscious for my segment. "Are we?" Bill picked him
out with his eyes and challenged him for giving the easy answer,
but obviously the one he had expected. "Our planes look just like
their planes, our cabins are just as crowded, and our leg room
equally deficient. We don't fly any faster than they do. Why are
we better?" No one dared risk another
response that didn't work. A brief pause stretched to a long one,
and still no one spoke up, and still he didn't say anything. He
waited until the moment when the silence was unbearable, then
answered his own question. "The way we make money, the
only way anyone makes money running an airline, is by running it
better," he waited a beat, "...and faster," another beat, "...and
cheaper than the next guy, by demonstrating a deeper commitment
to our customers, and by being nothing less than relentless when
it comes to keeping our costs down. Relentless, ladies and
gentlemen." He had ended up next to the
flip chart and stood there now, scanning the audience, seeing
everyone and everything, letting no one off the hook. When he
stopped, he was staring at me. "I'm not going to speculate on the
identity of the person or persons who set off a bomb in my
operation the other night," he said. "That would be a waste of
time—yours and mine." It was as if he had set off
his own bomb in the crowded room. No one was moving; they might
have all stopped breathing. He swept the room again with eyes
that seemed darker. "And I would never accuse anyone of doing
something like that deliberately. You have a fine management
staff here in Boston and capable union representation, and I'm
confident they will work this situation out. When I came in, your
manager was talking to you about how incidents like this can
affect people's jobs, people who had nothing to do with what
happened. That doesn't seem right, does it?" Every muscle in my body
stiffened, down to the arches in my feet. I'd seen him too many
times not to know that something was coming. I watched him walk
the perimeter of his stage, moving slowly enough that everyone
could see him as he passed. "I'm going to go one better." When he
stopped, he was staring at Big Pete, holding eye contact as if he
had his hand on the back of his scruffy neck. "If I ever find out
that someone who works for me planted that bomb, that they put
themselves, their fellow employees, our passengers, and our
equipment at risk, I'll shut this operation down." People turned to look at
each other, to see if they'd heard what they thought they'd
heard. As they began to absorb what he was saying, Bill waited,
milking the moment for every bit of drama. "I'll take every last
job out of this city and move them to Philadelphia or Providence
or Wilmington, Delaware. I don't care." He spotted the spring water
dispenser, and we all watched as he went over, plucked off a
paper cup, and filled it. "And if you don't think I'll do it, my
friends, try it again." He knocked back the water, turned, and
searched the crowd. "Any questions?" "Nice of you to show up for
work, Leonard." Bill eyed Lenny as the three of us stood around
the table in a small conference room in the Peak Club, our haven
for first-class passengers and very frequent fliers. Lenny looked
as if he'd been dragged out of bed early, which is apparently
what had happened. "Bill, we had no idea you
were coming"—he shot me a suspicious
look—"did we?" "No one knew," Bill snapped,
"which is exactly what I wanted. My meeting in New York canceled
this morning, so I decided to come up here and shake these people
up. How was that?" he asked me. "Will that help you
out?" "Tremendously," I said
evenly, playing my role in the charade. "Thank you. Do you want
to meet with anyone else, maybe the next—" "You won't need any more
meetings. The message has been delivered." I nodded. Here was a man
keenly aware of his own impact. He reached into his
briefcase for a single, wrinkled piece of paper and put it on the
table in front of us. It was a copy of the awful drawing that had
been delivered to me on my first evening in the station, the one
of the hangman's noose with Ellen at the end of it. "I want to
know about this." "Bill, you know what that
is. It's just the guys downstairs blowing off steam—" "No, it's not, Lenny. What
this is, Lenny, is bad for business. People who have time to draw
pictures and send them to me have too much time on their hands.
People who are spreading rumors are not working." Lenny stuck his hands in his
pockets and decided not to pursue the point. Bill turned back to me.
"Now, what about this bomb? What have you learned?" "The fire department is
investigating," I said, feeling more confident. This was a
subject I knew something about. "They don't expect to find
anything. We have Corporate Security and Aircraft Safety on site.
We're almost certain a ramper planted the bomb—" "There's no evidence of
that, Bill. We have to be careful about making
accusations." Bill glared at him. I
expected burn marks to appear on Lenny's ecru cotton shirt. "What
we have to be careful about is that the thieves, thugs, and
criminals that you hired in your day do not get it into their
heads that they can threaten or intimidate any member of my
management staff and get away with it. You just lost one general
manager in a most unpleasant manner." He held up the page again.
"Do you really think it's a good idea to have this stuff floating
around?" I didn't look at Lenny
because if I had, I surely would not have been able to hide the
warm satisfaction that was welling up inside me. "I just want to know one
thing from you." Bill had turned to me. "Do you feel
safe?" Lenny looked at me. I looked
at Bill. "Excuse me?" "You're the one who has to
live and work here every day. I want to know if you feel
comfortable in this station, and I want you to tell me if you
don't." Well now, here was a loaded
question if there ever was one. Lenny was still watching me
closely. If I admitted I was sometimes afraid, would I be taken
out of the job? And never offered another good one again? If I
didn't, was I giving up all future rights to being scared? For
the first time I noticed the music that was being piped into the
room through an undersized overhead speaker—a tin can version of I Honestly
Love You. It seemed as if the entire song had played through
twice before I came up with my answer. "I'm fine
here." Bill's eyes narrowed
slightly, and I had the feeling he was trying to decide if that
was my real answer or my for-show answer. The real answer was
that I wasn't always comfortable there, and I didn't want to
leave Boston. Lenny had no reaction. "Okay," Bill said, plowing
on to the next subject, "here's what you do. You get that
bonehead in here who runs the local. What's his name?" "Victor Venora." "Get him in your office and
tell him exactly what I just said in the meeting. One more
incident that even looks suspicious, and I will shut this
operation down so fast, it will make his empty head
spin." "Would you really do it?" I
asked. The expression on his face
left me feeling stupid for asking. "You run this station, Alex,
not the union. Don't let them push you around, and don't be
afraid to be an asshole." Simultaneously, I was nodding, looking
serious, and berating myself for being so thrilled at the sound
of him saying my name again. "And you, Leonard, I expect you to
give her whatever support she needs to get that done." As he closed his briefcase,
he addressed us both. "I want to see this place turn around, and
fast. If it doesn't, I will hold both of you responsible. Do you
understand?" He waited until we acknowledged what he had said.
"Good. I'm going downtown to meet with some portfolio analysts.
Lenny, you come with me and let her do her job." He blew out the door with
Lenny in tow and left me standing there. When I checked my watch,
I realized how completely disoriented and out of sync I was. The
whole encounter had taken a little over an hour. It wasn't even
ten o'clock in the morning. CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE It was one of those yawns
that brought tears to my eyes, the kind so wide and deep, it
threatens to turn your face inside out. The black-and-white
pictures on the closed-circuit TV monitors blended into one big,
blurry gray image. Sort of how my day had gone. "I hear I missed all the
excitement this morning," said Kevin, coming through the door and
sounding uncommonly bright. Either that or I was uncommonly
dull. It was the beginning of his
day while mine was thankfully coming to an end. "That's what you
get for bidding nights." "Indeed, but had I known,
seeing Himself in person would have been worth bounding out of
bed early." "No one knew. He just
materialized in the ready room like a bolt of lightning. It was
vintage Scanlon." "So I heard. The whole place
is a-twitter." He chuckled as he hung up his coat, walked over,
and stood next to me. "Did he really say he was going to shut us
down?" "Unequivocally.'' "I hope the message got
through. I don't want to be unemployed." He surveyed the wall of
electronic windows to the ramp, then reached up and wiped a
smudge off one of the screens. "What are we looking at
here?" "Are these cameras set up to
record?" "No." "Were they ever?" "They were never intended
for that." His rolling chair squealed as he settled in and
immediately started cracking his knuckles, one by one. "You're
not thinking of shriveling the ramp, are you?" "No, but why not? Other
stations do it." "Obviously, you haven't
heard about Dickie Flynn's fiasco." I walked over and leaned
against his work counter as he began his ritual, the kind we all
go through to get ourselves prepared for another day of work.
"Dickie Flynn shriveled the ramp?" Kevin's motions were
efficient and practiced, and he talked to me without once ever
interrupting his flow. "Dickie used to go through his phases, his
different kind of management phases. He tried management by
intimidation, but no one was ever scared of him. He tried
management by consensus, but no one ever agreed with him, much
less each other. At one time he got frustrated and tried
management by spying." "Spying?" I tried to sound
only casually interested. "With video cameras?" It wasn't
easy. "Cameras everywhere. The bag
room, the ready room, the lunchroom. What he never quite accepted
was the fact that you can't have secret surveillance in a
twenty-four-hour-a-day operation, which was the fatal flaw in his
scheme." "People knew about the
cameras." "Of course they did. He even
tried moving them every few days, but within hours the union
would have the locations posted on bulletin boards all over the
field. He finally gave up the ghost after one night when someone
swapped all of the tapes with several—how shall I put this
delicately—adult entertainment
features." "Porno tapes?" I
straightened up so abruptly, I drew a quizzical look from
him. "From what I understand, the
full range. Something for everyone—heterosexual, homosexual,
bestiality..." As he talked, I stared down
at the toes of my boots, glassy-eyed, and let the outside world
drift away as the pieces began to coalesce in my head. The
monitors drew me back, and I studied each one closely as figures
moved across the black-and-white screens setting up gates and
working the flights. The pictures were clear and the cameras
high-quality, but far enough away that I couldn't distinguish
faces. "...yes, indeed, shocking
stuff," he was saying, "but not so shocking they didn't all
gather in the ready room for a matinee, mind you—" "Kevin, are you saying
someone brought a bunch of porno videos to the airport one night
and swapped them out for surveillance videos?" "It would appear
so." "Which means it's likely
that Dickie's surveillance videos came right out of the machines
... and straight into the porno boxes." I was talking more for my
own benefit now and feeling less and less fatigued. "I can't say, but I would
imagine so." The sound of my beeper was
usually an intrusion, but particularly so when it erupted at that
moment. I didn't recognize the number. "Kevin, did they ever find
out who stole the tapes?" "Surely you
jest?" "Were these good-quality
cameras he used? Like these?" "Dickie never spared any
expense when it came to spending the company's money." I checked my watch. Four
o'clock. "Can I borrow your ramp coat?" "I would be
honored." "Thanks." The phone rang,
and when he picked up I grabbed the coat and a set of truck keys
from a hook on the wall and made for the door. Dickie Flynn had
sent Ellen a surveillance video. A surveillance video. I
couldn't wait to tell Dan. If I was lucky, I could still catch
him at his meeting across the ramp at the post office. As I
rushed down the corridor, my beeper went off again. Whoever it
was didn't want to wait. CHAPTER THIRTY The maître d' at
Locke-Ober was a small-boned man with a black suit and a face as
stiff as his starched white cuffs. The gold name tag on his
jacket read Philip. "Good evening," I
said. He glanced past me into the
empty foyer. Locke-Ober had not even admitted women until 1970,
so he was no doubt searching for my husband. Finding no escort,
he defaulted to me. "May I help you?" "Yes, thank you. I'm meeting
someone for dinner." Although the way my stomach was flipping
around, it was going to be hard to eat. He hovered over his
reservation book. "What is the gentleman's name,
please?" "The party's name is
William Scanlon." Jeez. Philip's demeanor
transformed instantly as I grew in social stature right before
his very eyes. Twit. "Indeed, Mr. Scanlon is
here. He's in the bar. I'll let him know his guest has
arrived." "I'll find him, if you'll
point me in the right direction." "Certainly. The bar is right
this way." He tugged on one cuff and motioned toward the bar.
"Tell Mr. Scanlon we'll hold his table as long as he'd
like." That's what I'm here for,
Philip, to deliver messages for you. The prevailing theme in the
bar was dark, dense, and heavy. Polished paneling covered the
walls, thick and ponderous furniture filled the floor space, and
reams of suffocating fabric absorbed all light from the windows.
The air was filled with the blended odor of a dozen different
cigars. I peered through the
mahogany haze and found him at the bar, holding court. He was
wearing the same gray suit from this morning with a different but
equally spiffy silk tie and that electric air of self-confidence
the rest of us mere mortals found so mesmerizing. Take the people
in this bar. Nobody here worked for him; I doubt anyone even knew
him. Yet when he laughed, they smiled. When he spoke, they leaned
in to hear what he had to say. He effortlessly commanded all the
attention in the room through the sheer force of his
personality. "Alex Shanahan." His voice
cut through the dampened acoustics, calling everyone's attention
to—me. The stares were discreet, but
intense enough to raise the humidity level inside my suit a few
damp degrees, and he knew it. He smiled serenely as he reached
for his wallet and turned toward the bar. Rather than stand in the
doorway on display, I worked my way through the room and ended up
standing right behind him. Too close, it turned out, because when
he turned to leave, he almost knocked me flat. "Ah," he said, reaching out
to steady me, "and here you are." I thought he let his hands
linger. I thought he did, but couldn't be sure. What I was sure
of was the jolt that moved from his hands through my arms and all
the way down my spine, almost lifting me off the floor, the
stunning reminder of the powerful physical connection that had
always been between us—and how little it would take to
reignite the flame. He felt it, too. I saw it on his face. I saw
it in his eyes, and I knew that if I'd had any true desire to
keep my distance from him, I wouldn't have come here
tonight. "Thank you for coming," he
said, adjusting his volume down for just the two of us.
"Hungry?" "Yes." Not really. "They're
holding your table." "Then let us go and claim
it." He gave my arm one last squeeze. Philip, with his
maître d' sixth sense, was waiting
for us with two menus. He personally escorted us upstairs to our
table, draped a napkin across my lap, and addressed himself to
Bill. "Sir, it's nice to have you back with us." "It's always nice to be
back. Ask Henry if he has any more of that cabernet I had last
time. That was quite nice." He looked at me. "And a white
burgundy, also. Tell him to bring the best that he's
got." "Yes sir, I'll send him
right over. Enjoy your dinner." Philip melted back into the
dining room while Bill leaned back, stretching his long legs out
and making the table seem even smaller and more intimate. I kept
my hands buried in my lap, my feet tucked under my
chair. He touched the silver on
each side of his plate, tracing the thick base of his knife and
the flat end of his spoon. "It is white burgundy, isn't
it?" He looked at me in the dim
glow of the table candle flickering between us, and a slow smile
started—an open, ingenuous smile that was
not for the entertainment of the masses but just for me. When he
smiled that way, it changed him. When he smiled that way, it
changed me. "You know I like burgundy,"
I said. "You never forget anything." He pushed his plate forward
and leaned on his elbows as far toward me as the table would
allow. "I haven't forgotten anything about you. Until I picked up
your message, I thought you'd forgotten about me." I studied his face: the long
plane of his cheeks, the curve of his forehead, the shape of his
eyes, the way they sloped down slightly on the sides in a way
that kept him looking almost boyish. No, I hadn't forgotten
anything. That was the problem. No matter how hard I tried and no
matter how much distance I put between us, I couldn't forget
him. "That was quite an entrance
you made this morning." "Dramatic, wasn't it?" He
brightened at the memory, like a little kid on Christmas day. He
did love being Bill Scanlon. We both leaned back, making way for
the wine steward, who had arrived with a silver ice bucket, two
bottles, and other assorted sommelier paraphernalia. "You surprised me," I
said. He shook his head and
grinned. "I don't think so. If you hadn't wanted to see me, you
never would have called. You opened the door. All I did was walk
through it." "More like blew it
up." He laughed and so did I. It
felt good to laugh with him again. Henry poured our wine and,
after more gratuitous bowing and scraping, receded into the
background. Bill offered a toast.
"Here's to blowing up the door ... and any other barriers left
between us." We touched glasses. This
morning when he had stared down Big Pete, his eyes had seemed
almost black. But in this light they were clear amber, almost
sparkling. It was like looking into a flowing stream and seeing
the sun reflected off the sandy bottom. I had missed seeing
myself reflected there. I put my glass down,
searching for and finding the precise depression in the
tablecloth where it had been. "Where did you get that hangman's
drawing?" "Someone sent it
anonymously. I usually throw things like that away, but since it
was your station—" "I know, and I'm sorry about
that. I can explain—" "Are you seeing
anyone?" I blinked at him. He waited,
eyebrows raised. I took another drink of the chilled wine,
letting it roll over my tongue. "No." "Why not?" Because I haven't gotten
over you. "Do you know what that drawing
means? Has Lenny told you—has anyone told you what's been
going on around here?" "Lenny makes a point of not
telling me anything, which is one of the reasons why I'm
here." "Are you saying you don't
know anything about the rumors and why they set that bomb
off?" "I didn't say that. I said
that Lenny didn't tell me. And I don't want to talk about him.
Were you seeing anyone in Denver?" I inched back. He didn't
move, and yet he felt so much closer. In our good times I'd
always felt better with him—safer, surer of my footing. He
had confidence to burn, and sometimes when I'd touched him, I'd
known what that felt like, not to be afraid of
anything. "Why do you want to know if
I was seeing someone?" "Because I heard that you
were." "And why would that matter
to you?" I didn't feel the pointed
end of that question until he straightened up as if he'd been
poked in the stomach. He reached for the bottle of red and poured
another glass. When he drank the wine, I could almost track its
warming flow through his system, and it seemed to me that he was
trying to relax, trying to get the words just right. That he
didn't have the right words and exactly the right way to say them
was disarming. "I used to see you around
headquarters," he said, "across the cafeteria, turning a corner
at the end of a corridor. Or sometimes I'd be sitting in a
meeting and I'd see you walk past the open door." He shook his
head and smiled, as if the memory gave him pleasure. "You know
how my office looks out over the parking lot? I'd watch for you
in the evenings going out to your car. I'd stay at my desk
waiting, finding something to do. I never wanted to go home until
I saw you." I stared down at my hands in
my lap and remembered all of the times I'd stood at my car and
glanced up for him—quickly and furtively so that no
one, especially Bill, would catch me—just to know that he was there.
And I remembered the emptiness I'd felt when the light was off
and he was gone. I'd never seen him looking back. But then, that
had been the story all along. I'd always reached for him and
never felt him reaching back. "Alex, I couldn't stand the
thought that you were with someone else. It made me crazy. A
hundred times over the past year, I almost called
you." "Why? To find out if I was
seeing anyone else? Because in the end, Bill, when I wanted you
to call me, when I needed to hear from you, you weren't
there." "As I recall, you dumped
me." He said it with a little smile, trying but not succeeding to
sound light. "You didn't want to see me anymore." I caved back into my chair,
instantly weary from the notion that as hard as I'd tried to help
him understand, he hadn't gotten it then, and he still didn't get
it. "It was not you, Bill. It was never you. It was the
circumstances. For me, they began to overwhelm everything, and
you wouldn't change them." "Alex, I couldn't go public
about us." "I wasn't asking you to call
a press conference. All I wanted was to stop sneaking around like
a couple of fugitives. I wanted to be able to go out to dinner
without worrying that someone might see us together. I wanted to
stop feeling as if I wasn't worthy of being with you. The longer
that went on, the more I started to feel that you ... you were
ashamed of me." "You know that wasn't it. I
was about to be named chairman, and I could not be involved with
a woman who worked for me. The company has rules about that. And
it wouldn't have been good for you, either." I resisted snapping back. I
had always hated it when he'd made a decision that clearly
benefited him, then turned it around to make it sound as if he
were really doing it for me. He reached for the bread,
which I hadn't even noticed had arrived, and tore off a piece
that was dark and dense. "All I'm saying is you could have given
it a little more time. You could have waited." "The minute I raised the
issue, Bill, the very second I spoke up and finally asked for
what I wanted, you backed off. You were suddenly unavailable. You
were in meetings. You were traveling. You stopped calling." I
took a breath and tried to steady my voice, which was starting to
inch up the decibel scale. I wanted to tell him how deeply
painful that had been, how thoroughly destabilizing, how it had
removed from me any sense of security and self-confidence I'd
managed to nurture in the shelter of our relationship. But I
thought if I did, I would start crying. "It wasn't about timing,
Bill. It was you not wanting to be with me as much as I wanted to
be with you." There. I'd said it. I'd
ripped off the scab, and it hurt as much now as it had then.
Maybe more. "And the worst part, the
worst thing you ever did to me, was to not tell me. You
disappeared. First, you didn't want to be seen with
me—" "That is not true, and you
know it." "—then you vanished from my life.
And I had to keep going to meetings with you and sit across the
table from you and watch you give presentations. And you, all the
while ignoring me, or pretending I wasn't there. I couldn't stand
it anymore. That's why I left." I reached out and touched the
base of my wineglass. "At least I told you I was leaving. You
were gone long before we ever said good-bye." The words were old, the
feelings familiar, the hurt still there. This was well-trod
territory for us, and I was disappointed to realize that there
was nothing new here. Henry reappeared to top off
our glasses. As he served, I looked out at the other tables,
because I couldn't look at Bill. What do you know? We weren't the
only two people in the world tonight. A sprinkling of women
dotted the dining room, but I could hear only men's voices. It
was as if the years of exclusivity in this place had filtered out
the sound of a female voice. I tried to tell from their faces
what they were saying. Were they happy? Sad? Hurt? The cubes rattled as Henry
slipped the bottle of burgundy back into the ice bucket. I looked
at Bill. "Why would you come here like this? Why would you want
to dredge all this up again?" "You called me." "I called for professional
support." His gentle smile
acknowledged my stubborn self-deceit and, at the same time, let
me get away with it. "You're so smart about these things,
Alex—smarter than I am. I thought you
would have figured it out by now." "I haven't figured anything
out, Bill." It was his turn to look
around the room and gather his thoughts. "You scared
me." "I what?" He leaned forward and
lowered his voice. He was speaking quietly, but with so much
urgency, I couldn't look away. "You're right. I did back off. At
the time I thought ... I don't know what I thought, that it was
best for you, that with two careers, both of us in the same
company, it was never going to work out. But the truth was, I was
thinking about you all the time. When I was with you, when I
wasn't with you. I couldn't get you out of my head." "That's how people feel when
they're in love. It's how I felt about you." "I never felt that way about
my ex-wife—or anyone else, for that matter. I
thought that because I couldn't control this thing, it was a
weakness, some kind of a failure of will. I've never lost control
like that. I thought the best thing was to take a break, to let
things cool off a little." "If you had just told me
that's what you were doing—" "I wasn't thinking about
what that might do to you. It was a mistake and I came here to
apologize to you. I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry." I sat back in my chair and
felt the resentment I'd been carrying around, the intractable
knot of bitterness, begin to melt like the butter softening on
the plate in front of me. I looked at his face. He'd shaved since
this morning, shaved for me. I remembered how it felt to touch
his hair. It was thick and dark and rich, the kind of hair
Italian and Greek men take to their graves. "All I can tell you is that
I miss you. I miss talking to you and holding you and laughing
with you. There's no one else in my life that I feel that way
about. And I miss being with you, making love to you. When I got
your message, I can't tell you how that made me feel after so
long. And when I saw you today in that meeting, being that close
without being able to touch you, I thought I was going to grab
you right there in front of all those people. I took it out on
poor old what's his name with the funny hair." "Big Pete." "Even now ... just seeing
you again..." I could feel his eyes on me,
on my hair, on my eyes, my lips, my throat, and I began to feel a
flush rising under that big sweater. "I need you," he said. It
was a statement so elegant in its simplicity and so powerful, I
felt the distance he had come to say it to me, and not
geographical distance. His hand, when he offered it
to me, palm up, looked like a cradle. The candle in the center of
the table threw an odd light on it, making it seem to glow in the
dim corner where we sat. Leaving him had been painful
beyond belief, like cutting off one of my arms at the shoulder
with a dull knife. The wound still throbbed, especially at night.
Or early in the morning before dawn when my room was silent and
my bed was empty and I was thinking about starting another day
alone. I always told myself that it had been the best thing for
me, that there had been good reasons. But time and distance had
made it harder to remember what they were. And even if I could,
this close to him, it wouldn't have mattered. It might not have
mattered even if he hadn't said he was sorry. What mattered at
that moment was his hand reaching out to me. What mattered were
the things my body still remembered when I closed my eyes. I felt
him in my skin, my muscles, my bones—every part of me, the deepest part
of me remembered how I'd felt with him and wanted to feel
again. I woke up in the dark and he
was breathing next to me, the long, measured breathing of deep
sleep. When my eyes adjusted, I could see his face, half buried
in the pillow, lips parted like a boy's. His hair had fallen down
over his eyes, and I resisted the urge to push it away, to put my
lips softly on his. I didn't want to wake him. As I turned to the other
side, he put one arm around me and pulled me close until my skin
was next to his. I put my arm over his and it felt exactly right,
as if we were two pieces of broken ceramic fit back together, fit
together so tightly that the wound disappears. I went to sleep thinking I
could feel his heartbeat, thinking that I never wanted to wake up
alone again. CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE The air felt steamy when I
opened my eyes, and warm, like a tropical rain forest. I expected
Bill to appear from the bathroom, an apparition in the moist
vapor, but his voice came from across the room. He was at the
desk talking on the phone. I smiled at the sight. He was
obviously discussing weighty issues because he had his
professional voice on. But he was sitting, legs crossed, wearing
nothing but a thick white towel across his lap. He caught me
watching and signaled that he'd be off soon. I stretched lavishly
in the big Four Seasons bed—I couldn't reach the bottom with
my toes or the sides with my fingertips—then curled up into a twist of
cool, extremely high-thread-count hotel sheets. "Call me back when you
figure it out." His tone suggested it should have already been
figured out. "I've got a conference call in an hour. Don't make
me late." He hung up and sat at the
desk, staring at me, forehead wrinkled, looking
concerned. "Who..." I cleared the sleep
out of my voice. "Who was that?" "Tony Swerdlow." "In Denver?" I checked the
bedside clock-radio. "I'm about to negotiate one
of the biggest aircraft deals in the company's history, and this
guy's home in bed sleeping." "Bill, that's what people do
at three-thirty in the morning." "Not if they haven't done
their work. He's a week late with my performance data, I'm
talking to Aerospatiale in an hour, and I can't wait any
longer." "No one sleeps until the Big
Cheese is satisfied." The teasing brought a smile.
He wrapped himself in the towel and came over to the bed, leaned
down and kissed me. "Especially you." The feel of his smooth chest
against the palm of my hand, the smell of him, the taste of
him—after going without him for so
long, one night was not enough. "Come back to bed." "I have to
shave." "For a conference
call?" "I don't want to be late.
They're already going to be ticked off." "Why?" "Because I'm supposed to be
there in person." He smiled, waiting for me to catch
on. "And instead you're here
with me." I had to let that sink in.
In all our time together, I'd been the one to arrange my life
around him. I couldn't remember a single time when he'd done it
for me. The fact that he had this time was surprising. More than
surprising. It was shocking—and really sexy. He straightened to go, but I
reached out and barely caught the corner of his towel. It came
off easily with a quick flick of the wrist. When he tried to grab
it, I drew it under the covers with me. He stood for a moment
looking at the clock, but I pulled back the sheets to invite him
in, and he slipped into my arms and stretched out beside
me. "You make me stupid," he
murmured softly in my ear. His skin was warm, his hair
still damp from the shower. Last night in the dark, I had
rediscovered his body—the way his back curved under my
hand, the feel of the rough scar on his knee when it brushed
against my leg, the way his long eyelashes felt soft on my face
when he closed his eyes. I found the line of his
backbone and traced it up and down, going a little farther each
time until I heard the catch in his breath and felt his hands on
my back. "How am I ever going to work
around you? I can't keep my hands off you." And he couldn't. "You
made me crazy yesterday in that meeting. I was imagining you
under that sweater, thinking about what it would be like to take
it off you." "Show me." I felt his hand on my hip.
"This is where it started, right? About here?" "More like here." I pushed
his hand down until I felt it on my thigh. "Mmmm, I think you're
right." Then slowly, very slowly, he pushed the imaginary sweater
up—a millimeter at a time, his
fingertips like feathers tracing the shape of my hipbone, the
curve of my waist, stopping to linger on all those good places he
still remembered. "Don't stop doing that," I
whispered. He lifted my hands over my
head and ran a fingertip up the underside of each arm. I closed
my eyes and as he moved over me, I wrapped myself around him and
felt the letting go. Boston, the ramp, Lenny and the Petes, Ellen
Shepard and Dan Fallacaro—none of it was important. Nothing
mattered except the feel of him inside me and this
moment. "I have to get dressed." He
was lying on his back with his eyes closed. Untangling his legs
from mine, he rolled off the bed and found his towel, which had
somehow ended up on the floor. Before he went into the bathroom,
he pulled the sheet and then the blanket all the way up and
tucked them under my chin. "Don't distract me
anymore." By the time he came back
out, I had gathered in all the pillows on the bed and propped
myself up so that I could watch him. I'd always loved watching
him dress. "I need to ask you
something," I said. "What?" "Why do you have Lenny
working for you?" "Because he's got valuable
contacts in Washington, which has proved very helpful on some of
these big route-authority cases. He's not my best operating guy,
he's definitely high-maintenance, but I can get what I need from
him." He chose two ties and held them against his suit for me to
see. "I like the darker print," I
said, "and Lenny doesn't get the job done. He hires fools like me
or like Ellen who will go to any lengths not to fail, which means
he won't fail." "Which means I won't fail.
What's wrong with that?" "Don't you care about his
methods?" He put the rejected tie
back, then sat on the edge of the bed with his back to me,
pulling on his socks. "Is that why you called? Because you're
having problems with Lenny?" "Do you think I would call
you to intervene in a dispute with my boss?" When he didn't
answer, I poked him through the covers with my big toe. "Do
you?" "No. So what is going on?
And tell me fast because I've only got twenty minutes." He went
into the bathroom, then came out searching. "Have you seen my
watch?" "It's right here." I plucked
it off the nightstand and tossed it to him. "I get twenty
minutes?" "We would have had more time
if we hadn't—" "All right, I'll give you
the Cliff Notes version." I adjusted the pillows so that I could
sit up straight. "I'm not sure that Ellen Shepard killed
herself." He paused while buckling the
watch and looked up. "That's a provocative statement." "It's possible someone
killed her and made it look like a suicide." "I had a feeling that's what
this was all about." "Why?" "Because it's a perfect
setup for you. It appeals to all of your instincts as defender of
the weak, pursuer of justice, she who rights all past
wrongs—" "I take it you don't believe
the rumors about Ellen's death." "All this talk, those
dreadful drawings, that's the kind of mean-spirited gossip traded
in by people with small minds who live in small worlds and have
nothing better to do but chatter on about this sad woman. It's a
tragic, tragic situation, and no one should be using it for their
entertainment." "I don't have a small mind,
I don't find this entertaining, and this is my twenty
minutes." "It makes me
angry." "So you said. You also said
you'd listen to me." "I'm sorry. Go
ahead." "Ellen got involved in
something right before she died. It had to do with Big Pete Dwyer
and his son and some guy who works on the ramp named Angelo who
might be the key to everything. I think what it all may have to
do with is someone paying off Big Pete Dwyer to tank the IBG
contract vote that made the merger happen. I suspect Lenny's
involved, too, but I don't know how yet." "First of all, Lenny didn't
make the merger happen and neither did this Big Pete asshole. I
made that deal happen. Second"—he was making one last check in
the mirror, straightening his tie, smoothing his hair— "I hate to tell you this, but none
of this is news." "It's not?" "That business about the
contract has been rumored for years. And I can tell you exactly
how Lenny would have been involved." "You can?" "He's the one who was
supposed to have made the payoffs, and the reason is, when
Nor'easter sold, he cashed in all his stock options. Don't ask me
how he got them, but he had a pile of them with really low strike
prices." "He did?" "The guy made a
fortune." "So Lenny is part of this
after all." "I didn't say that. I said
it's been rumored. No one has ever proved anything." "The proof is in the
package," I said, connecting the dots. "What package?" "Do you know who Dickie
Flynn was?" "The drunk who used to run
your station." "He died last year, but
before he did, he sent Ellen a packet of material that he'd
hidden in the ceiling of the men's locker room at the airport. I
think it was a surveillance tape from the ramp, but whatever it
was, I'm beginning to think she was killed for it." "Why didn't the police find
any of this?" "No one in this Boston
operation ever has or ever will talk to the police. But I've got
a source, a guy I've been talking to down on the
ramp." "How do you know he's not
twisting you around for fun?" "He's not. I know he's not.
He's the one who went and got the package for Ellen." "Does he have
it?" "Nobody has it. We think
Ellen may have stashed it—" "Who's 'we'?" "Dan and I, Dan Fallacaro.
We haven't been able to find it yet. One thing I know is, we're
not the only ones looking. Someone ransacked my hotel room, and
it's pretty clear they were looking for Dickie's
package." "What?" "That was the night I called
and left you the message. I think it was Little Pete." "You're just telling me
about this? Did you tell Corporate Security? I can call Ted
Gutekunst right now—" "I told them, I told the
police, I changed hotels, and I've calmed down a lot." He walked over to the bed,
hands in his pockets, looking as if he was ready to handle the
situation right then and there. "I'm not sure you should be calm
about this." "I think I can find the
package," I said, "this surveillance video. It would help you get
rid of Lenny, wouldn't it?" "Maybe, but—" "Even if Lenny had nothing
to do with any of this, he was guilty of not backing Ellen up.
This is a hard job, and when she needed help he wasn't there. I
suspect he may have even been working against her, which I can't
understand because they were sleeping together. Maybe they had
some kind of a falling-out." "How did you know they were
sleeping together?" I looked at him. "How did
you?" "I asked Lenny." "And he confirmed
it?" "He denied it, which is all
I needed to hear. He has a reputation for that sort of
thing." "Then I'll ask you again,
why is he still here?" "Look," he said, "I'm
beginning to think we put Ellen in a job she couldn't handle to
begin with, and that Lenny put too much pressure on her and made
a tough situation worse by getting personally involved with her.
He created an environment where she couldn't succeed. He's going
to answer for it, don't worry. But in the end when she couldn't
handle it, she made the final choice, not Lenny. And if she was
involved with him, she made that choice, too. If I tried to
police all the affairs in this company, illicit and otherwise,
I'd never get anything else done." "That's a cop-out,
Bill." "Did you know Ellen
Shepard?" "No, but—" "I did. She was on my merger
task force, and I can tell you this—she was more fragile than people
think. And high-strung." "That doesn't
mean—" "I knew her, Alex.
And I know you. You can't save Ellen Shepard. It's too late.
Don't let this thing be more about you than it is about her. You
do that sometimes and you know it. I have whole squads of people
who are trained for work like this. There's no reason for you to
be involved. I don't want you to be. It's not good for you and it
worries me." His attention wandered to the clock on the
nightstand. "Alex, I have to get ready for this call. I'm sorry.
We can talk more later. We should talk more about this." He
disappeared into the next room. I found one of the hotel's
thick white robes hanging on the back of the bathroom door. It
wrapped around me one and a half times, but it did what I needed.
He was out in the sitting area sorting through his
briefcase. "I need just a couple more
minutes," I pleaded. "I promise." He checked his watch again.
"Well, they won't start without me, that's for sure. It might
even be a good negotiating strategy to be a little late. Go
ahead." "I need your help on one
thing, Bill." I told him the tale of Little Pete and Terry
McTavish. "You say you have a source?"
he asked. "It's the same one I told
you about before. He's a ramper and he's as close to Terry as you
can get. He's not intimidated by the powers that be in the union.
He's a good man. I trust him." "What about this Little Pete
person? What are we doing about him?" "I heard on my way out
tonight that Lenny's already brought him back to
work." He didn't say it, but Lenny
was in for a bad day. "Can you nail him again?" "We plan to make it a
priority. Guys like him always give you another
chance." "So you want this McTavish
kid to have his Job back?" "He doesn't deserve to be
fired." "Done." "Thank you," I said, "and
I'm not finished talking to you about Ellen." "You can talk all you want,"
he said, picking up the phone. "Just don't do anything that might
get you hurt. Please." After a night at the Four
Seasons, my own hotel seemed alarmingly inadequate when I went
back to change. As I passed the front desk, I picked up my
messages. The first one said, "Where are you?" Dan had wanted to
know at eight-thirty and again at nine-fifteen last night. But
the message from Molly was the one that made me sorry to be
running so late. "Re: Crescent Security," it said, "You're not
going to believe this." CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO Dan savored the last of his
fried potato skins. Stuffed to overflowing with sour cream and
bacon, the skins made up one-third of the deceptively named
Fisherman's Platter. The other two-thirds were fried onions and
nachos. The cholesterol extravaganza was his typical order at The
Lobster Pot, a cheesy, overpriced airport restaurant and our
usual luncheon venue at the Majestic terminal. He noticed me staring.
"What?" "Does the word angioplasty
mean anything to you?" "Don't start with me,
Shanahan." He licked the sour cream off his finger. "This is one
of the few pleasures I have left in my life." The waitress slapped the
check on our table while she was yelling something to the
bartender. They knew us at The Lobster Pot, knew they didn't have
to waste any service on a captive audience. "What did you want to talk
about, boss?" I looked again around the
restaurant, checking the bar and all the corners. "You haven't
seen Lenny, have you?" "Lenny wouldn't be caught
dead in a place like this. Besides, I think Scanlon has him
running around on something. He hasn't been here
much." I gave silent thanks to
Bill. I hadn't even thought to ask him for a Lenny distraction. I
scooted my chair around until I was right next to Dan. "Crescent
Security," I said, "I know what it is." "And you waited all the way
through lunch to tell me?" "I waited until Victor and
his cronies left. They were sitting two tables over." He checked the tables across
the room, now empty. "What did you find out?" I pulled the computer
printout off the chair next to me, cleared a space on the table,
and set it in front of him. He began thumbing through it. "What
is this?" "Molly researched the
station files for anything on Crescent Security. She looked as
far back as the local files go, which is like—" "Seven years." "Right. She found nothing.
So she called HDQ and had them run a summary of all payments to
Crescent Security by either Boston Nor'easter or Boston Majestic.
This is what she got." He turned the pages, running
his index finger down the dollar column. "It looks like ... what,
fifty, sixty thousand a year?" "It averages out to forty
grand a year for five years," I said. "Over two hundred thousand
bucks in total." "What's it for?" "No one knows." "What do you mean by
that?" "Molly has no recollection
of processing a single payment to this company, there are no
local records, and yet Crescent received a couple of hundred
thousand dollars in payments which were approved out of this
station." "What about Molly's ledger
books? Have you ever seen those goddamned things? Even if the
files were lost, she would have had it all in there, chapter and
verse. That's why she does it that way, so nothing gets paid
that's not supposed to." "I'm telling you, there are
no local records. But Accounts Payable in Denver had copies of
the invoices." I showed him the faxes Molly had given me, slick
paper faxes that wouldn't stay flat. We had to be the last office
operation in the world without a plain paper fax machine. "Check
these out." He pinned the pages to the
table and searched them one at a time. "Looks like they're coded
right. These are the accounts Nor'easter used for security
background checks, I think. They should have written that in the
comments box. Signed by Lenny, but he would have signed if he was
general manager. If Molly didn't code them, who did?" "Lenny." He let go of the faxes and
they immediately curled. "Give me a break. Lenny would rather
break his own arm than code an invoice. I don't think he's ever
once cracked a chart of accounts since I've known
him." "Molly recognized his
handwriting in the coding box." Dan unfurled one page and
looked again, concentrating on the handwritten account codes. He
got the connection; I could see it on his face when he looked up
at me. "The sevens." "Exactly. She says Lenny
crossed his sevens like that, European style." "She's right. Fuckin' Lenny.
Wants the world to think, he was born in France. In the meantime,
he's from some backwater hick town down in Louisiana." "He's from New
Orleans." "That's what I said. What
did Crescent do for us? Forty grand is a lot of background
checks." "I don't think they did
anything. Here's what I think. Lenny had Crescent send these
invoices to him directly. He'd code them, sign them, and forward
them to Accounts Payable. Molly never saw them, and he kept no
copies around for her to stumble over. Accounts Payable would cut
the check and send it directly to Crescent." "But Crescent never did
anything for the money and Lenny knew it." "Right." "Jesus Christ, you're saying
he was stealing?" "Embezzling." He sat back and shook his
head. "That makes no sense, Shanahan. Two hundred grand is tip
money to Lenny. The guy is loaded." "From the deal." "Right. He hit the
jackpot." "Why didn't anyone bother to
tell me this?" "I figured you
knew." "I didn't. And besides, this
scam was going on before the deal." "True." He leaned over his
plate and rummaged for an onion ring. "You don't know who these
Crescent people are?" "The address on the payments
was Elizabeth, New Jersey." "I know Elizabeth. That's
not too far from where I grew up." "Wherever they were, they're
gone now, but I figured out something else, too. Do you know what
they call New Orleans?" "You mean like the French
Quarter and Mardi Gras?" "When you fly into New
Orleans at night from the south, you come in over the Gulf of
Mexico and you can see the lights of the city. It's beautiful,
and it's shaped like the moon—a crescent moon." He stared at me, onion ring
poised over the cocktail sauce. "New Orleans is known as the
Crescent City, Dan. Crescent Security was Lenny. It had to
be." He dropped the onion ring,
took the napkin from his lap, and slowly wiped the grease from
his fingers. "I'll be damned." "Lenny was stealing from
Nor'easter to pay himself. And I think he was using the money to
make payoffs. That's what the stub was doing in Ellen's merger
file. Remember the stub for ten thousand dollars?" "Yeah." "I'll bet it was a payoff
and Crescent was some kind of a clearinghouse for him—a way to make his illegal payoffs
look legitimate." Dan sat staling at the
printout. His face was blank. I'd expected more of a reaction
than that. Molly had given me the Crescent payments, but the rest
I'd figured out, and it all fell into place. I loved when that
happened, but he was unmoved. "What's the matter?" "Do you think this had
anything to do with Ellen?" "Yeah, I do. The way we knew
about Crescent was because of the reference in her files. My
first thought was that this was the money used to buy the IBG
contract. She found out about it, and that's what got her into
trouble. That might be the connection." "But now you don't think
so?" "I'm not sure. The payments
started a long time before there was ever any thought of selling
Nor'easter. And look at the last page of that
printout." He flipped to the back and
almost knocked over the lighthouse peppermill in the process. He
was oblivious, but I caught it in time. I pointed at the last
entry. "See how the payments stopped in August 1994. Molly told
me that the contract vote wasn't until November. She said it
screwed up everyone's Thanksgiving, so the timing doesn't work,
but even if it did, there's less than thirty grand here for 1994.
At first I thought it didn't seem like enough to buy a contract.
But then I thought, How would I know? I heard about a guy on the
news once who paid a professional hit man five thousand dollars
to have his wife murdered. That seemed low to me,
too." Dan was rubbing his
forehead, looking worried. "What's the matter with
you?" "Nothing. It's just ... the
thing is ... I don't think that's what this money was for. I
think that money had to come from somewhere else." "That's" what I'm saying,
too, that this was the everyday fraud fund. There was a bigger
one somewhere else for special occasions." "So, Ellen knew about
this?" "She must have." "What else did you find
out?" "That's it. I've got Molly
doing more research. She's into it now. She's taking it
personally that Lenny corrupted her system." "Yeah, she
would." I paid the check. Lunch was
on me to celebrate finding the dirt on Lenny. Dan still wasn't
excited enough for me, and he was actually walking slower than I
was as we headed down the concourse to the office. "Are you all
right?" "What? No, I'm fine. But I
got a call this morning from my ex. Michelle's got the flu. I
thought I might fly down and surprise her this afternoon. Take
her a milkshake or something. Is it all right with you? You can
beep me if you need me." "Don't be silly. Take as
much time as you need. In fact, why don't you stay down there for
the weekend? The only thing I have on the schedule is this
meeting with the third shift tonight about the bomb." "Are you going to be okay
for that?" "Sure." He stood there,
hands in his pockets, shifting from one foot to the other. He was
obviously anxious to take off. "Give me a call and let me know
how she's doing." "I will," he said, pulling
away at Mach speed. "Thanks." CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE It was a few minutes before
one in the morning when I left Operations and headed to the ready
room. My version of the bag room bomb speech was going to be a
pale imitation of the chairman's, but I still owed the midnight
shift a face-to-face meeting. I touched the face of my watch.
Bill had left on the last flight to Denver. He should be getting
in about now. It had taken months for me to stop thinking about
him this way, wondering in any random moment where he was and
what he was doing. It was funny—maybe scary— how quickly and how vividly it had
all come back. It was almost as if he had never gone from my
life. Thinking of him made me feel
good, good enough to bypass my usual moment of insecurity and
push through the ready room door without hesitation. I was
thinking that I was where I belonged. Too bad all that
self-confidence was wasted. The spicy aroma of a
microwaved burrito lingered in the air. The door behind me
squealed as it swung back and forth on squeaky hinges, and the
room where I was supposed to be holding a meeting was completely
empty. And in case that message was too subtle, the one written
on my flip chart with a thick black marker was more direct. It
said, "Fuck you, Shanahan." Anonymous, of course. I could almost
feel my skin thickening as I stood there. This kind of stuff was
losing impact with me. I was more upset about having stayed up
this late for nothing. I went through the swinging
door and straight back to Operations. "Pete Dwyer, midnight crew
chief, Pete Dwyer, please respond with your location. Over." I
released the button on the radio and waited. Kevin had gone home
and the Ops office was quiet. I called again, and waited again.
The third time, I called for anyone knowing the location of Pete
Dwyer. Lo and behold, someone responded. Whoever it was suggested
the bag room. "Outbound or
inbound?" No response. I'd check the outbound
first, but the inbound bag room was still under construction and
off limits to employees, reason enough to believe that that's
exactly where Pete would be. Kevin's Majestic ramp coat
was hanging where he always kept it, on a hook by the door. It
was about a foot shorter than my shin-length skirt and bulky as a
fireman's gear, but it kept me warm on the long, gusty walk
across the open ramp. As I suspected, the door to
the inbound bag room was open, pinned against the wall by a heavy
brick. From outside the doorway, I could hear the quiet shuffling
of what I knew were heavy construction tarpaulins hanging from
the ceiling inside, but the lights were off and I couldn't see a
thing. It was unsettling and I probably should have turned around
right then, but more unsettling was the fact that the light
switch was not in the obvious place by the door and dammit, I had
no clue to where it was. I hated being in a new job. I called into the bag room
for Pete. The only answer was the swishing of the tarps as a
rogue gust of wind kicked up, scattering old bag tags and finding
all the parts of me that weren't covered by Kevin's coat. He
still wasn't responding on the radio, and the longer I stood out
in the mostly deserted operation calling Pete's name, the more
duped and idiotic I felt. Best to go back to my hotel and deal
with Big Pete Dwyer and his recalcitrant shift mates in the light
of a new day. Or evening. When I turned to go, my heel
stubbed against something hard, and I tripped into
something—no, someone who was standing
behind me. Jesus, right behind me. I bounced off, stumbled
back, and almost bolted. "I hear you been lookin' for
me." His face was hidden under the hood of a cotton sweatshirt
that came up from under his coat and engulfed his entire head.
But the raspy voice was unmistakable. "Goddammit, Pete, what the hell are you
doing?" I was tingling from a delayed surge of adrenaline, and my
stomach felt as if he'd stomped on it with that heavy boot I'd
tripped over. "Lookin' for
you." "Why didn't you answer my
radio call?" "I was answering nature's
call." "You didn't have your radio
with you?" "I said, I was taking a
leak. I had my hands full. Besides, I'm here now, ain't
I?" "And as respectful as
ever." It was eerie the way his
voice floated out of the black hole where his face was supposed
to be. He was like a sweatsuit version of the grim reaper. It
bothered me, bothered me a lot, that he'd sneaked up on me and
I'd been oblivious enough to let him. "Let's go to Operations," I
said, "I want to talk." "We can talk in
here." He was past me, through the
door, and behind the tarp before I had a chance to react. I heard
a heavy snap and the lights came on. Pete knew where the light
switch was located. When he emerged, his hood was down, revealing
a face that was unshaven and a head full of thinning gray hair
that stood up in uneven tufts. Hood hair. Looking at his face, I
couldn't understand why he covered it at all. His leathery, lined
skin struck me as adequate winter protection. "This is a hard-hat area,
Pete." "I won't tell if you
don't." The ramp behind me was
empty, and I could feel the isolation. We were in a godforsaken
spot in the middle of a cold night, and no one knew I was out
here. I hesitated. "I ain't gonna bite you," he
said, recognizing his advantage. "I just want you to see
something, that's all." He stood waiting with the
tarp pulled to one side. Eventually, my curiosity trumped my
cautiousness, and besides, Big Pete wasn't going to bite me. From
what I'd heard, he might tell someone else to bite me, but he
would never do it himself. "After you," I said,
stepping through the plastic portal, "and show me where the light
switch is, if you don't mind." "Sure." He led me to an open
fuse box in the corner. "The switch on the wall ain't been fixed
yet, so you got to use these." One breaker was thrown. He flipped
another as we stood there. Nothing happened. "What was that
for?" "You'll see." We continued through the
maze of hanging blue walls, moving circuitously toward the north
bag belt. The inbound bag room was smaller than the outbound and
served a much simpler purpose. Two oval carousels— racetracks we called
them—wrapped around the wall that
separated the concrete from the carpet. The moving belts carried
bags from the rampers in the bag room to the passengers in claim.
The belts were controlled by a panel of buttons on the wall,
which is where I found Pete when I caught up with him. "Ready?" he
asked. "For what?" He pushed a button. Three
warning blasts sounded, the gears began to grind, and the ancient
conveyor mechanism sputtered to life, complaining against the
cold. This would explain the second circuit breaker he'd
thrown. "Watch the security door."
He pointed with one of his stubby fingers to the opening in the
wall where the bags fed through to the passenger side. The heavy
security door had lifted automatically when the belt had started
to move, leaving nothing but a curtain of rubber strips that
swayed with the motion of the belt. "Are you
watching?" "I'm watching." He hit the emergency
shutdown switch. The alarm blasted again, the belt lurched to a
halt, and the security door dropped in a free fall from its
housing, crashing onto the belt with a force, both thunderous and
abrupt, that made me jump about a foot off the ground. "Jesus
Christ." "It's defective." "I hope so." He was right next to me,
once again standing too close for my comfort. I took a step away
as he propped his foot up on the belt and took out a pack of
Camels—unfiltered. The belt was off, the
bag room was quiet, and the sound of his lighter snapping shut
was loud in the strange stillness that followed the resounding
crash. "One of my guys got his foot
almost took off by that thing about six months back. He was
trying to kick a jammed bag through when some idiot over there
hit the emergency stop." He nodded toward the wall, indicating
that "the idiot" had been a passenger in the claim
area. "Is he all
right?" "He's on long-term
disability and his foot don't look much like a foot no more. But
thank God he didn't lose it." I stood, hands down in the
gritty pockets of Kevin's coat, shifting from foot to foot,
trying to keep feeling in my toes. The cold from the concrete was
seeping up through the thin leather soles of my pumps and I
shivered, but not from the cold. I was imagining what a
bone-crushing force like that could do to a man's foot. It was
exactly the reaction he was hoping for and we both knew
it. He was leaning forward on
his knee and looking at me pleasantly, as if we'd met in a bar to
talk over old times. "Why are you showing me
this?" He stared at the burning end
of his cigarette. "I hear the McTavish kid is coming
back." "So what?" Not a snappy
comeback, to be sure, but no one had told me, officially anyway,
that Terry was coming back and it ticked me off that Big Pete was
continually better informed than I was. "Besides, Little Pete's
coming back, and the only thing Terry did was save him from an
even bigger screw-up than the one he actually caused." "I don't know what screw-up
you'd be referring to." "The one where he reversed
the load on one of his trips because he was drunk." The fact that I knew one of
his secrets didn't seem to bother him. He offered a nod in my
direction that was almost deferential. "That was a ballsy move,
going around Lenny the way you did. I gotta give you credit for
that. Lenny's a piece of shit, but he ain't easy to push around,
neither." He took another deep drag, his cheeks hollowing out as
he inhaled, then exhaled slowly, directing the stream up toward
the ceiling. "I also gotta ask myself,
how is it you seem to know so much about what's going on down
here with us." "I'm well
connected." "Either that or you got a
snitch..." Something in the back of my
neck began to tighten. "...Which means we got a
rat." The smoke from his cigarette
drifted up toward the ceiling, a ceiling still black with soot
from the bombing this man had most certainly engineered. I was
starting to get the idea. That tightening in my neck twisted a
little more. "Say what you mean to say." "All right. I know about
Johnny McTavish. I know he's been feeding you information. I know
that's part of why his kid brother got his job back." I held perfectly still,
which was just as well since all sensation had long since
abandoned my feet. "Is that what this
demonstration is all about? Is this a threat to make me stop
looking for whatever it is you and I aren't looking
for?" "This ain't nothing more
than a friendly reminder that the ramp is a dangerous place.
Accidents happen all the time, and even though you ain't out here
that much, other people are." He looked at me with those
chameleon eyes. "We don't like rats down here. That guy who got
his foot flattened, he was a rat, and he was lucky it wasn't his
head got caught in that bag door. Johnny Mac's a pretty tough
guy, but his bones break just like everybody else's. Just like
yours." He stepped a little closer. "Just like hers." My heart thumped against my
rib cage. "What are you talking about?" "I hear that's how she
died—broken neck." He snapped his
fingers. "Just like that. That's how quick it can happen." He
pressed his lips into a thin smile that to me was the equivalent
of fingernails on a blackboard. "Can you imagine
that?" "You sick, sleazy
bastard." "What happened to that woman
should never have happened," he said, "but it did. It's done and
nothing you can do will change that. Nothing. This ain't your
fight, and what you're looking for, nobody wants you to find it.
Nobody." For the first time I felt
real panic, as if I was in over my head, as if something I'd
started was about to spin dangerously out of my control. I wanted
to run to a phone to call John, to call Dan, to call everyone I
knew and make sure they were safe tonight. And I wanted to get
out of there. "I'm leaving." He dropped the cigarette on
the cement floor and crushed it out under his boot. Then he stood
in front of me, this time at a polite distance, with his hands in
the pockets of his coat. "Listen to me. There's nothing happening
around here that ain't been happening for a long time, and by the
time you figure that out, that it ain't worth it, it's going to
be too late. I hate to be the one to tell you, but you got no
friends here, including that asshole Fallacaro." The numb feeling in my toes
began to creep ever so slowly into my calves, my knees ... "What
about him?" "He's been lying to you
right from the beginning." ...my thighs, my hips, and
my stomach... "Who do you think told me
about Johnny Mac being a rat?" "What you're saying about
John McTavish is not true. But even if it was..." My words
couldn't keep up with my brain. "What would be in it for Dan to
tell you something like that?" "He didn't tell me. He told
your boss." "Why would he tell Lenny
something ..." The cold, dry air was sticking in my throat, and
it was getting painful to breathe, almost impossible to talk, and
now I was completely numb. I didn't feel cold. I didn't feel
anything. "Dan hates Lenny. He wasn't even in Boston most of the
time that Lenny was here." "You know about Crescent
Security, I know you do. But do you know where it was
located?" I opened my mouth to answer
and closed it. Pete was watching me
closely, nodding. "Crescent Security was run by Lenny's
brother-in-law in Elizabeth, New Jersey, which is just down the
road from Newark." He used it for payoffs. He needed to pay
someone off, he made them a Crescent contractor. He needed to
collect, he'd send a bill from Crescent. But sometimes he needed
to move large amounts of cash in secret, and that's where your
buddy came in. It was the Danny Fallacaro delivery
service—Jersey to Boston, hand-delivered.
Better than FedEx. That's how he got into management. He was just
another bag slinger before that ... one of us." I tried to find some
equilibrium, because the concrete floor was falling out from
under me. I wanted to say I didn't believe him, but I couldn't
find my voice. "If you don't believe me,
ask him." Pete lifted his hood over his head, and when he turned
to go, I could no longer see his face, could only hear his voice.
"Ask him about locker thirty-nine. He'll know." CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR The track at the East Boston
Memorial Stadium is right in Logan's front yard, encircled by a
noisy four-lane road that loops into and out of the terminals.
But as I came down the back stretch, the only sounds I heard were
my feet pounding the track and my own labored breathing as I
sprinted the last quarter mile at a pace I could barely sustain,
pushing toward the finish, arms pumping, chest heaving, tapping
into my last reserves of energy. When I was finished running this
morning, I didn't want to have anything left. Coming out of the last
curve, a sharp, familiar pain flashed like a hot poker from
behind my left knee straight up the back of my thigh, and I knew
I'd pushed too hard. Again. My hamstring had been aggravated for
two years, but I'd never stopped running long enough to let it
completely heal. I shifted down to a trot and then a walk, hands
on my hips and favoring the left side. "Shanahan..." I shielded my eyes so I
could peer down the track, but I didn't need to see. The tenor
and cadence of Dan's voice had become as familiar to me as my
own. He was standing in the middle of my lane, completely out of
place in his gray worsted suit, pant legs flapping around his
Florsheim shoes. He had his hands stuck down in the pockets of
his camel-hair coat, which was about an inch too long for his
frame. Behind him, the traffic flowed over the access road
nonstop, moving like sludge out of the airport. The sky over his
head was bright and clean and blue. "You pick the strangest
places to have meetings, boss." The jaunty tone was jarring.
I'd been in a black pit in the hours since I'd talked to Big
Pete, unable to sleep, too upset to eat. I was doing the only
thing I knew would make me feel better. But there are only so
many miles you can run before your body breaks down and you have
to face the hard things in life, and there wasn't much that was
harder than what I was about to face with Dan. "How was the meeting last
night?" he asked when I was closer. "The meeting didn't happen,"
I said, wiping the sweat out of my eyes, "but I had a long talk
with Big Pete." My bag was over on the
bleachers. The pain in my leg was getting worse. It felt sharp,
serious, as if something important had ripped. Every step hurt
worse than the last as I limped across the track and toward the
bag. Dan was close on my heels. "What'd that piece of shit have
to say?" The last few words were
drowned in the roar of an aircraft leaving the runway on the
other side of the terminal. I glanced up, then he did, and we
both stood and watched it climb out. The sun glinted off the
clean lines and graceful curves of a B767, one of my favorite
fleet types. As it banked over the harbor, the royal purple tail
with the mountain-peak logo made it easily identifiable as one of
ours. I watched until I couldn't see it anymore, then pulled a
thin hotel towel from my bag and started wiping down, first my
face, then my neck. I was breathing normally again, but the ache
in my leg had migrated to my heart, which felt as if it was
throbbing, not beating. "Doesn't look much like
there's a blizzard coming, does it? But that's what they're
saying." He was still staring at the sky, but toward the west.
"Tomorrow night at the latest." The words came up and caught
in my throat, but I finally spat them out. "What's locker
thirty-nine, Dan?" At first he didn't move,
just kept staring at the sky, looking for that storm coming. Then
he slowly rolled his head back and closed his eyes. His breath
condensed in a thin stream as a long exhale left his lips. He
looked as if the air was literally flowing out of him, like a
balloon that would end up crumpled and shriveled at my
feet. "Fucking Pete Dwyer," he
said quietly. It was not the reaction of an innocent
man. I leaned over and tried to
stretch, telling myself I needed to ease some of the stiffness
out of that hamstring, but really finding a reason to turn away.
When I bent over and flattened my back, a rush of cold air
sneaked under my jacket, found the moisture between my shoulder
blades, and sent a sick shiver through my bones. Once I started
shaking, I couldn't stop. "What did he say about
me?" "That you were one of
Lenny's guys. That you were the one who delivered the cash from
Crescent Security in New Jersey to Lenny in Boston." "That little pisshead." He
smacked one of the metal benches hard with his fist, sending a
loud, vibrating bong through the entire section of
bleachers and, apparently, his arm. "Goddammit." He
grabbed his wrist, whirled around, took a few steps away and came
right back. "You've got to let me explain this, Shanahan." It was
more a plea than a statement. I looped the towel around my
neck, packed my gear, and zipped the bag. "You can't just walk away
without—I can't believe this." The words
spilled out as he paced in a crazy loop, stopping and starting,
shaking out his wounded wrist. "Fucking asshole Dwyer. Ask
me anything, just stay here and let me explain." "I can't." My voice cracked.
I could barely talk and I could feel myself shutting down, sector
by sector. "When, then? When can I
explain this to you? Shanahan—" He grabbed my arm, panicked
fingers digging through a jacket, a sweatshirt, and a layer of
long underwear. He was probably holding tighter than he realized.
I looked down at his shoes, black loafers covered with a light
dusting of orange track sand. Athletic fairy dust. If only it
could make this go away. "What's locker
thirty-nine?" He loosened his grip, and
when I looked into his eyes, I knew that he was going to break my
heart. His hands fell to his sides as he turned to watch another
liftoff. I watched him. "Thirty-nine is Lenny's
lucky number. He hit in Vegas one time, or maybe it was Atlantic
City. I can't remember. Roulette or something. I guess he won
big." His voice was steady, but he looked as if it hurt to keep
his eyes open. My own eyes were burning as I watched him turn
even farther away. "It's the airport locker where I made the
drops. We had two keys so I'd put the envelope in there and he'd
have someone pick it up." A heaviness, a dreariness
settled like a dull pain into my chest. I hadn't realized until
that moment how much I had wanted this not to be true, how much
hope I'd been holding out. I didn't want to let it go. I blamed
him for making me let it go. "Goddamn you. Goddamn
you, Dan. All of this talk about honesty and integrity and
honoring Ellen's memory. Going through the closed door. It's all
bullshit. You're one of those guys behind the closed
door." He stood with his head down,
taking whatever I had to dish out. If I'd wanted to shoot him, I
don't think he would have objected. "Did Ellen know?" I
asked. "I—I never told her." "Is that why she didn't tell
you what she was doing? She thought you might tell Lenny?" My
body had cooled down, but I was hot and getting hotter, fueled by
a growing rage, the kind I hadn't felt in a long time. "Like you
told him about the snitch." His eyes grew wide. "I
didn't tell him about Johnny. I swear I didn't." I gaped at him as he
chattered on, not believing that he didn't realize what he'd just
said. "...And I never betrayed
Ellen. I told her the truth. And everything I've told you has
been the truth." "How did you know it was
John?" "What?" As I stared at him,
his confusion slowly gave way to panic as he figured it out, too.
"Somebody from the ramp told me. I don't even remember who it
was." "I don't believe you, Dan."
I picked up my gym bag and slung it over my shoulder. "You're one
of them ... and I never saw it coming. Shame on me." "What he's talking about,
that stuff happened a long time ago. It had nothing to do with
Ellen. It has nothing to do with you." "How can you say that? I
believed you. I trusted you and you lied to me." "How? How did I
lie?" "By letting me believe you
were someone you're not." "I'm not even smart enough
to be someone I'm not. Jesus Christ. I was gonna tell
you—would you stop,
please." He reached for my arm, but
this time I pulled away. We stood at the gate of the airport
track facing each other, both breathing hard. The cars were
blasting by just a few yards from where we were standing, and the
noxious fumes were starting to make me sick. Something was making
me sick, and I thought if I didn't get away from him, I was going
to pass out. I stepped closer so I didn't have to yell over the
road noise. "The person I thought you
were, Dan, I really liked that guy. Now I wish I'd never met
you." He stepped back, and we
stared at each other for another trembling moment. The expression
on his face moved with stunning speed from guilt to anger to
sadness and finally to something that I could only describe as
pure pain, like a big open wound. I could see that I had hurt
him. It didn't make me feel any better. Instead of walking up to the
traffic light, I waited for an opening and made a limping dash
across the four-lane road. I could still hear the blaring horns
when I got to my room and slammed the door behind me. I took off
my sweaty clothes layer by layer and left them in a damp pile on
the floor. After my shower—history's longest hot
shower—I went to the window to close the
curtains, looked down, and saw him still there, sitting alone in
the bleachers, hunched against the wind like an old man. I don't
know how long he stayed there. I closed the curtains and never
looked again. CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE I answered the phone without
taking the cool, wet washcloth from my eyes. "Lenny's going ballistic."
Molly's voice broke through the dreamy haze between awake and
asleep. "He says he hasn't seen you in two days and wants me to
find out if you're ever coming back to work again." "What did you tell
him?" "That you had an appointment
downtown." "Who am I meeting
with?" "One of our big freight
forwarders. Are you going to make it in at all today, or should I
make up something else?" "Make up something
else." "He's not going to like it.
You've already got him muttering to himself." "What time is
it?" "They don't have clocks in
that hotel?" "Molly..." "It's almost noon. You want
to tell me what's going on?" "Not really. Any
messages?" She was quiet, deciding if
she was going to be put off that easily. She must have calculated
her odds of success from the sound of my voice and found them to
be not in her favor. "Matt Levesque called. He
wants you to call him back. And Johnny McTavish
called." "What did he
say?" "That he was returning your
call." "Did he leave a
number?" "Are you kidding? He
wouldn't even leave his name, but I knew it was him." "All right. Call me here if
anything else comes up." "Are you sure
you're—" "I'm fine,
Molly." "Suit yourself." She hung up in a huff. I
flipped the cloth to the cool side and drifted back into my half
sleep. I thought about letting the
phone ring this time, but the hotel had no voice mail, just one
overburdened desk clerk that might never get around to taking a
message. "Hello." "Someone knows." It was Matt. I'd been dozing
long enough that the washcloth was dry and stiff. I pushed it off
and covered my aching eyes with my hand. "Who knows
what?" "I got nailed. My boss
called me in this morning. She wanted to know why I requested
that pre-purchase agreement file from archives, and I couldn't
exactly say it was for any project I'm working on
now." "How'd she know?" "She didn't share that with
me." Dan was the only person who
knew I had been talking to Matt and why. I tried not to think
about that. "What did you tell her?" "I told her the truth, that
you called and asked me as a personal favor to pull the files.
You didn't think I was going to throw myself in front of that
train for you, did you?" "I didn't ask you to lie for
me. Did you say anything about Ellen?" "She didn't ask and I didn't
tell. But she did rip me a new asshole for not keeping her
informed of a request from outside the department. I think that
satisfied her for the time being." "I'm sorry, Matt. I didn't
intend for you to get into trouble. It's not worth it." I swung
my feet to the floor, but couldn't find the energy to move from
the edge of the bed. So that's where I sat, my head in my free
hand. "None of this was worth it." "I detect a note of despair,
of profound disappointment, perhaps a hint of cynicism ...
definitely bitterness—" "I'm not bitter," I snapped
rather bitterly. "I'm just done. This was never my fight to begin
with. And now it's over." According to the
clock-radio, it was 1:27 in the afternoon, but the room was still
dark, almost all natural light blacked out by those mausoleum
hotel draperies. Very disorienting. I went to the bathroom to
check the damages in the mirror. My eyes were bloodshot from
crying, the bags underneath disturbingly pronounced, and my hair,
which had been wet from the shower when I'd gone to bed, had
dried into a free-form fright wig. "Am I talking to myself
here?" "I'm sorry, Matt. Did you
say something?" He let out an exasperated
sigh. "I said, when the files never showed up from archives, I
started thinking about who else might have kept a copy of the
pre-purchase adjustment schedule. And then it hit me—our outside accounting firm keeps
copies of everything. So I called a guy who worked with us on the
deal, one of the baby bean counters they had in here and he had
it on disk. Pulled it right up. He was so proud of himself.
Probably figures there's a promotion in it. What would that make
him? A senior bean counter?" "This is the schedule Ellen
created? The one she was looking for?" " 'Majestic Airlines
Proposed Acquisition of Nor'easter Airlines. Pre-purchase
Adjustments for the Twelve-Month Period August 1994 through July
1995.' I've got it right here in front of me. There's a list of
vendors with the date and amounts paid. But if you don't want to
hear about it, that's fine. It just seemed important to you at
the time, which is why I went out on a limb for you, but don't
let that influence your decision in any way. Don't worry about
any possible damage to my career, and just forget the fact that I
was sneaky enough to find—" "Matt." "What?" "Be quiet." "Okay." I was trying to decide
whether the soft pounding in my head was a headache or the faint
heartbeat of a curiosity that refused to die. Across the room, a
sliver of bright light shone through where the curtains almost
met. The telephone cord was just long enough for me to walk over
there. The drapes felt nubby when I ran my finger along the
edges, and I wondered if I would see Dan if I opened them. The
thought of him still sitting in the bleachers with his head down
made me sad. Angry. No, sad. "You're still there, right,
because I don't have all day to work on this." "I'm thinking," I
said. I could hang up. I could
refuse to learn whatever it was he was dying to tell me. I could
skate through the rest of my time in Boston, letting Big Pete run
the place, doing what Lenny wanted, never questioning his
motives, never knowing what really happened to Ellen, or what was
in that package. I'd probably even get promoted. I'd become the
first female vice president for Majestic Airlines in the
field—my dream come true. And it would never feel
right. Never. I pulled the curtains back
and let the afternoon light come in. "Read me the
list." "Now you're talking." Matt
began to read, ticking vendors off the list so quickly at first,
I had to slow him down. We'd gone through about twenty names, and
he was getting bored and speeding up again, when I heard
it. "Stop. Back up and read me
that last one." "Cavenaugh
Leasing?" "That one just after
that." "Crescent
Consulting." "Crescent Consulting? Not
Security?" "Believe it or not, I can
read." "Majestic made payments to
Crescent Consulting? Is that what that means?" "Yep." "Before the merger?" "That's what this
says." "How much?" Pages shuffled at his end
while I looked around for my briefcase. Where the hell had I
dropped it? The room wasn't that big. "Roughly three quarters of a
million bucks over eight months." "Three quarters of a
million?" My heart thumped an exclamation point. "That's
it. That's got to be it." "Got to be what?" The corner of my briefcase
peeked out from under the bedspread. I dropped to my knees,
opened the case, and found the file on Crescent inside. With the
phone wedged between my shoulder and ear, I began digging,
looking for Molly's computer printout. "What was the timing of
the payments, Matt?" "Three
installments—two hundred thousand in October
'94, two hundred more in December of that year, and three hundred
in July of '95." I sat on the floor, leaned
back against the bed, and flipped through the printout until I
found what I needed. Molly had said that the IBG contract vote
had ruined everyone's Thanksgiving. I'd made a note of the
specific date—November 20, 1994. So, a payment
in October, the contract vote in November, and a payment in
December. Merry Christmas, Lenny. "When did the
Majestic-Nor'easter deal close?" "July 21, 1995." And one big incentive bonus
the next year when the deal closed. "Are you going to tell me
what this Crescent Consulting is?" "I told you before. It's
that local vendor used by Nor'easter in Boston in the early
nineties, allegedly for background checks and other odd jobs. It
turns out that Crescent Security is also Lenny Caseaux. I suspect
Crescent Consulting is, too." "Can't be. It's a conflict
of interest to be the vendor providing services to the company
you work for." "He didn't provide any
services." It took him a nanosecond to
work through the logic. "No way." "Way." "That's
embezzling." "Yes, indeed." I flipped the
printout closed and got to my feet so I could pace. "When Lenny
Caseaux was the GM in Boston, he stole over two hundred grand
from Nor'easter by paying fake invoices to this Crescent Security
company. It was nickel-and-dime stuff— it took him five
years—and it didn't seem like enough to
buy a union contract. But seven hundred thousand in ten months
would be plenty." "Buy a contract? You lost
me." "Lenny paid Big Pete to make
sure Nor'easter's IBG contract proposal failed." "Who's Big—" "Pete Dwyer," I said. "He
runs the union up here." "Lenny bought the
contract—" "—to make the merger happen." I
paced around the bed and back again. "That's exactly what I'm
saying." "And then got Majestic to
pay for it." Matt was getting into it now. "Brilliant. The guy's
a genius." "A genius? I think you're
missing the bigger picture here." "Okay, so he's an evil
genius. I never would have guessed that Lenny Caseaux had the
brains to pull off something like this and not get caught.
Contract fraud, election tampering—you're talking federales here.
The FBI. Probably the Securities and Exchange Commission since it
impacted the value of the company. Definitely fertile ground for
shareholder lawsuits. No wonder everyone wants to keep this
buried. And he got away with it." "That's the part I don't
get. I can understand how he could approve payments to himself at
Nor'easter, although why the auditors didn't catch it, I'll never
know." "From a financial controls
standpoint, Nor'easter was a nightmare. That part would have been
easy. The genius of the plan was getting Majestic to fund the
payoffs." "How could he have done
that? He didn't work for Majestic at the time, and he couldn't
approve those payments himself." "You said that Crescent was
a security company." I could hear Matt sucking on his pen as he
talked, something he always did when he was into heavy
thinking. "A fake security
company." "Lenny could have set up
Crescent as a provider of consulting services to the deal. As
part of due diligence, they could have been hired to review
training programs, check compliance, test checkpoints, stuff like
that. With a deal like this, you can do just about anything.
You've got consulting fees all over the place, and it just
becomes part of the negotiation as to who's going to pay for
what. He probably got an agreement that Crescent could bill
Majestic instead of Nor'easter. It even makes sense because
Nor'easter was short on cash at the time. And the fact that it
was a pre-purchase adjustment makes it that much easier to hide.
There's no budget, and two hundred grand a pop wouldn't really
stick out compared to the other charges on this list." He
snorted. "You should see the attorneys' fees." "So Lenny and the other
Nor'easter investors who wanted to cash out of the airline
business anyway figured out a way to get Majestic to pay the
kickbacks which ultimately insured that Majestic would buy their
company—at a profit. And Lenny apparently
set it up." "I told you, pure genius,"
he said. "I still don't get how he
could even get Crescent considered as a vendor. As you said,
someone would have to negotiate that." "That's easy. Lenny Caseaux
sat on the negotiating team for Nor'easter." "He did?" "Yeah, I thought you knew
that. That's where I met him." "Did Ellen know him back
then?" "We all knew him. He's not
exactly shy. And he was always hanging around Ellen." I thought about what Molly
had said about how Ellen might have responded to Lenny, to
someone who showed interest in her. "Did they seem ... did they
know each other well?" "Who?" "Lenny and
Ellen." "They spent a lot of time
together, which is why it makes sense that she's the inside
person." "Ellen?" The spiral phone cord caught
on the frame at the foot of the bed and nearly sent the phone
flying. "As you pointed out, Lenny
needed someone on the team to approve his invoices and not ask
questions. Lenny Caseaux and Ellen Shepard spent so much time
together people started thinking they had a thing going on. So it
works like this: Lenny-who-is-Crescent sends her the invoices and
she approves them. Majestic cuts a check to Crescent and the
paperwork goes to file. Lenny buys the contract, the deal goes
through, and he and his pals cash in. Ellen gets her promotion to
a job for which she has not a single qualification. And there you
have it. Makes perfect sense." "Do you have any proof at
all for what you're saying, or is it all just
conjecture?" "What do you think happened
to the original of Ellen's pre-purchase agreement schedule, the
one that was in archives?" "I have a feeling you're
going to tell me." "Ellen swiped
it." "What are you talking
about?" "After she called me and I
told her where she could find the files, she flew to Denver, went
out to the archives warehouse, and took it." "How do you know
this?" "When the archivist couldn't
find the file, I took a ride out there just to make sure he knew
what to look for. When my secretary made the request, all she'd
given him was a reference number. When I described to him the
schedule that I wanted and told him that it was in the merger
files, he told me that Ellen had been there in person. In the
flesh." "Does he know
her?" "He doesn't get that many
visitors, and he remembered her red hair. It reminded him of his
sister. She asked him to show her where the merger files were.
Who else could it have been? Something must have happened to make
her think that it was going to come out and she needed to hide
the evidence." "Something like
what?" "I don't know. You found out
about it, didn't you? Maybe someone else up there knew about
it." "Lots of people up here seem
to know about this," I said, "but no one talks. It's like the
Irish Mafia." "Maybe someone threatened to
talk. Whatever..." I thought about the
mysterious Angelo and whatever he knew and the fact that Ellen
had fired him. I thought about Dickie Flynn and his deathbed
confession. I slid down to the floor, where I could get back into
my briefcase. "When was this trip to archives?" If Ellen had been
in Denver, it would likely be on her list of secret travel
destinations. "He said it was the first
day he was back at work after the holidays." The last trip she'd taken
had been to Denver— United on December 29. It was
right there on the calendar. She went out and back in the same
day. Eight hours of flying and only three hours on the ground in
Denver. You'd have to have a singular purpose in mind to do that.
I felt so disappointed. Betrayed, even. "You didn't even know
her," is what Bill had said to me, and he'd been right. And the
package, maybe we couldn't find the package because she'd
destroyed it. "What about the hard copies of the invoices, the
signatures?" "Gone, too, although no one
in Accounting remembers seeing her there." "I just can't believe this
about her. Can you, Matt? You knew her. Can you really see Ellen
doing something like that?" "I think I have a way to
find out for sure. What if I can find out who signed the Crescent
invoices?" "Then you would be very
clever, indeed. I thought there were no copies
around." "We had this admin support
person on the task force, Hazel. She was viciously organized. It
was scary. And she worked with Ellen a lot." "Did you know
her?" "She loved me. I used to
bring her lattes in the morning just to stay in her good graces.
I figure I'll buy her another double-tall for old time's sake and
find out what she's got. I doubt if she'd have copies of the
invoices, though. The best she might have is some kind of record
of who signed. That sounds like something she'd do. If Ellen
signed them, then we'd know for sure." I pulled myself up and
wandered back to the window. "When do you think you might know
something?" "I've already got a call in
to Hazel. As soon as I get something one way or the other, I'll
call you." There was a slight pause. I'd run out of things to say
and was just waiting for him to run out of steam. "You haven't
commented on my theory, Alex. It's pretty amazing, don't you
think, how all the pieces fit, and especially how I figured it
all out?" "Very elegant, Matt. It's a
very elegant theory." After I hung up, I stared
down at the empty bleachers. Dan was long gone, and so was the
blue sky. The overcast sky was so intense in its bland whiteness,
it hurt my eyes. I was tempted to close the curtains, but I
didn't. If I was going to work, I needed light. Most of Ellen's things were
in and on top of her personal mementos box, which was back in the
corner of the room. All in one motion I hoisted it onto the bed.
Several items slipped off the top and fanned out over the sheets
like a deck of cards. Pick a card, any card. I slipped a file
from the middle of the stack, one that I'd already read twice.
Armed with a bottle of water from the mini bar, I settled in on
the bed and began to read it again. The next time I looked up, it
was after five o'clock. I picked up the phone and
dialed the office. There was no reason to think Molly would still
be at work, but as the phone rang and rang, I was hoping. Please,
please, please, please, please pick up. Finally she
did. "Molly, did you ever get
that password for the officers' calendars?" CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX When my eyes adjusted to the
low light, I saw two people kneeling in prayer—a Delta flight attendant in the
last pew to the left, and Dan in the first pew on the right. With
his head bowed, he was on his knees below a statue of the Virgin
Mary. I stood in the back and
surveyed the windowless chapel. A single spotlight shone on a
heavy wooden cross over the raised altar. The only other light
came from rows of offertory candles along the walls. The design
of the church was slick and modern, but the smell was
ancient—of old incense and burning
candles, oil and ashes. I hadn't been inside a Catholic church
for over fifteen years, not since my father's funeral, but I
still recognized that smell. This was a place where people
brought their sins. When I arrived at Dan's pew,
I genuflected and made the sign of the cross. He saw me, crossed
himself, and slid back in the pew, propping both feet up on the
kneeler. Instead of his usual bouncing and fidgeting, he was
still. "You're Catholic?" he asked, his voice barely above a
whisper. "Not anymore." "Why not?" I looked at the gleaming
white marble altar, hard and unforgiving. "The whole deal is
presided over by aging, celibate white men whose job it is to
tell you how to live a clean and pure life in a dirty and
complicated world. It doesn't make any sense to me, and I don't
need help feeling guilty. What about you?" "My kid's always asking me
if I go, so I do. Besides, it's the only place on the field where
it's quiet enough for me to think." His voice was so low that
only the two of us could hear. "What are you thinking
about?" "My grandmother. She raised
me." He tipped his head back and stared up at the ceiling. "She
used to tell me that men were put on the earth to take care of
women." "That's quaint." "She was a tiny Italian
woman, but she was a pistol. Nobody messed with her. 'Husbands
are supposed to take care of their wives, and fathers are
supposed to take care of their children,' she'd say, 'and that's
the only way it works.' " "Do you believe
that?" "I believed it all my life.
And now my wife has left me, my little girl sees me twice a month
if I'm lucky, Ellen is dead, and you hate my guts." He rubbed his
eyes and focused on the offertory candles burning at the bare
ceramic feet of the Virgin Mary. Most of the candles were lit,
evidence that there were still people who believed. "I don't
think my grandmother would be proud of me." His voice trailed
off, and all I could hear was the sound of the flight attendant
in back saying her rosary, the beads tapping lightly against the
wooden pew. "Ellen knew," he said. "What?" "Vic Venora told her about
me, about locker thirty-nine. That was the last conversation I
had with her. She did the same thing you did, she stormed off.
Only that was the last time I ever saw her. Alive anyway." He
stared into the flames of the offertory candles and for a moment
seemed transfixed by them, by the light of other people's
prayers. "I can't stop thinking that if she hadn't found out or
if I'd told her myself, she could have trusted me. She wouldn't
have tried to do this thing on her own. I could have helped her.
But I never got a chance to explain it to her." And just like that, it all
fell into place. His obsessive pursuit, his endless
rationalizing, his reckless disregard for himself: it was all
driven by the most powerful and relentless of all
impulses—guilt. "Explain it to me, Dan. I'd
like to understand." He stared down at his shoes,
his face heavy and his eyes unseeing. He began slowly. "I was
twenty-eight years old, still working as a ramper in Newark. I'd
been married five years and was still living in my
father-in-law's house. I was working my ass off every day, and
every night I was taking classes, trying to get into management.
One day Stanley calls. Stanley Taub. You know him?" "He used to be the GM in
Newark for Nor'easter." "Right. He didn't know me
from a hole in the wall, but he calls me to his office and tells
me he's got a shift supervisor job open on the ramp. Asks me, do
I want it? I couldn't fu—I mean, I couldn't believe it. I
thought he was kidding. Then he says there might be a few things
I'd have to do that I might not like. I tell him I'll clean
toilets if I have to. I'll wash his car. I was going to make some
decent money for the first time in my life, so I said, fine, sign
me up." Even now he couldn't hide a
hint of the excitement he must have felt. "Stanley wasn't talking
about cleaning toilets, was he?" He shook his head. "At first
he'd ask me to do stupid shit, like drive him into the city and
drop him off so he wouldn't have to park. Then he started telling
me without really telling me to stay out of certain areas on
certain shifts. 'I don't think you need to be down in cargo
tonight,' he'd say, 'I've got it covered.' " "And you stayed
away?" "I didn't know I had a
choice. I thought the deal was to do what he said or go back to
slinging bags, and there was no way I was gonna do that. The baby
was already two years old, and if I had to kill myself, I was
getting us our own apartment. I did what I was told." "Where did Lenny come
in?" His head hung so low, he was
almost talking into his shirt. "Lenny needed someone to run these
envelopes up to Boston from Jersey, and Stanley recommended
me." I stared down at my hands in
my lap. "Envelopes full of cash?" "Swear to God, Shanahan, I
never looked. My instructions were to fly to Boston and leave the
envelope in locker thirty-nine at the Nor'easter terminal, so
that's what I would do, then turn around and go back home. I
never knew who picked it up. I never heard of Crescent Security.
I never even knew what the envelope was for. Didn't want
to." I believed him. Not knowing
or wanting to know would have been inconceivable to me, but it
was as much a part of his character as loyalty to his boss. "How
much money did you make for all this?" He put his hands beside him
on the pew, rocked forward, and stared down at his shoes so that
I couldn't see his face. "I got paid extra overtime without
working it. It came in my paycheck." That couldn't have been
much, and it was so much like him to sell out at a price that was
far too low. "Why did you stop?" "Michelle." He tilted his
head, looked at me, and couldn't suppress the smile. "She was so
beautiful, so perfect. One day she looked up at me with those big
innocent eyes, and I saw myself the way she might see me and I
got scared. I started feeling like I didn't deserve her and that
God was going to punish me, take her away from me. I decided I
would never again do anything that wouldn't make my kid proud,
and I never took another dime." "Lenny couldn't have been
too pleased." "He told me I'd never get
promoted as long as he was drawing breath, but what else was he
gonna do? Fire me for not stealing anymore?" "You were in Boston by
then?" "Yeah. You know, the whole
time I was in the union working the ramp, everyone down there was
sticking it to the company in every way they could. Every day I
had a chance to do it, too, and I never did. I put on a shift
supervisor's uniform and I find out management's stealing more
than anyone and I'm thinking, If everyone's sticking it to the
company, who is the company?" He sat back with his
shoulders slumped and his hands folded in his lap, looking as if
he'd taken a pretty good beating from the world, and I realized
that in his mind he had never lied to me. He never could have.
Everything he was, everything he wanted to be, was right there on
his face. If I had known him when he was scamming, I would have
known he was scamming, the same way I knew now that he was
telling the truth. "Did you tell Big Pete about
John McTavish?" "On my grandmother's eyes, I
did not tell him." "Do you know how he found
out?" "No, but I've been thinking
about it, and I remember now how I found out. Victor Venora. He
made a point of tracking me down to tell me." "That could have been Big
Pete making sure that you knew. The real question is, How did
those guys find out?" He looked all around the
chapel and then back at me. "Why did you call me?" "Because I calmed down. I
got a little perspective, and I decided I was a jerk for
believing Big Pete and not giving you a chance to
explain." "Thank you." he said, his
voice hoarse, ragged. "My pleasure ... and there's
more. I've spent the past five hours going through every piece of
mail, every document, everything I have that belonged to Ellen,
and I think I've figured some things out. I need to tell you
about it." "I'm on my way to meet
Angelo. Come with me and we'll talk on the way." CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN "Can you believe this shit?"
Dan guided the car into the bumper-to-bumper flow of Route 1A.
"We're never going to make it. Angelo's gonna bolt before we get
up there." The exit to the Sumner
Tunnel, the short way into town, was closed to all but taxi cabs
and buses. It was a traffic-control measure that usually happened
at the airport this time of night on Fridays. A trooper stood in
the road with the lights of his blue-on-blue State of
Massachusetts patrol car flashing and rain dripping from the bill
of his cap. Using a flashlight, he'd funnel reluctant drivers
onto the dreaded detour route. And there was no more reluctant
driver than Dan at that moment. "Goddammit."
He banged the steering
wheel, then banged it again for good measure. "Calm down. There's nothing
we can do about this. Where are we going?" "Angie's worried about being
seen with us. He's got us going way the hell out to some dive in
Medford or Medfield or some goddamned place." He leaned forward
and wiped the fog off the window with the sleeve of his jacket.
When he had cleared a hole big enough, he craned his neck and
peered up into the sky. "I don't like the way it looks out
there." I made my own porthole. All
I could see were sheets of rain falling on us from out of a
pitch-black sky. "This is supposed to turn to snow
later." "I know. What's the big
discovery?" This wasn't exactly the
venue I had in mind for breaking the news, but it would have to
do. I turned in my seat so that I could face him. "My friend Matt
called earlier today." "Finance guy
Matt?" "He found a copy of the
schedule of pre-purchase adjustments, the one Ellen was looking
for." As I explained about the
seven hundred thousand dollars and the three payments and
Crescent and everything but the part about Ellen being involved,
he was riding the brakes, inching into the traffic, and I was
mainly talking to the back of his head. "You're not listening to
me." "I am listening," he
insisted. "There were three big payments from Nor'easter to
Crescent, which is really Lenny, and he used the money to buy the
contract. That's your big news?" "The payments to buy the
contract came from Majestic, not Nor'easter. That's the
big news, Dan. Lenny—or someone—figured out a way to get Majestic
to pay for the whole thing. But to make it work, he needed a
partner on the inside at Majestic, someone on the task force to
approve his fake invoices to Crescent." I took a deep breath. "It
could have been Ellen." He hit the brakes abruptly,
and we both slammed against the seat belts. "Son of a bitch." For
a split second I thought he was yelling at me, but his anger was
directed at the driver of a panel truck who was maneuvering to
merge from behind us. Dan deftly cut him off. "Who's saying that
about her?" "Matt." I shifted around in
my seat. My jeans were starting to feel tight. "And me, Dan. I
think it's possible that she was involved." "This is a joke, right?" He
glared at the driver of the truck in the rearview mirror. "I can
understand that fucking pisshead finance guy thinking something
that stupid. What is he, like twelve years old? But you,
Shanahan, what is that? You're mad at me so Ellen's dirty,
too?" "Ellen and Lenny worked on
the merger together. They were on different sides of the
negotiation, but apparently they became close. That project
lasted eight months." He was stiff-necked,
gripping the steering wheel and staring straight ahead. "That
doesn't prove anything, for chrissakes." "I've been working on this
all afternoon, going over and over every detail. I went through
it all again—the box we brought down from her
house, her letters, her files, her documents. I watched that
dating video about a dozen times, and I went through a whole pile
of her mail that had been forwarded to the airport—" "What did you expect to
find?" "Some kind of a clue as to
her motives. Why she was involved in all this." "She was involved because
that cocksucker Dickie Flynn got her involved when he sent her
that package." "I think she was involved
before she got that package. Think about it. She could have
turned that package over to the feds, or Corporate Security. She
didn't tell anyone what she was doing. She was sneaking around on
other airlines. And I found something in her files. She requested
and received extraordinary signature authority while she was on
the task force." "So what?" "Under her normal authority,
she couldn't have signed those Crescent invoices. They were too
big. She made special arrangements so that she could." "Can't you just believe that
she wouldn't have done something like that?" "But she did. I found the
request and the approval in her files." "I'm talking about the whole
scam. I'm telling you she wasn't that kind of person." I leaned back against the
passenger door. "Dan—" "I say she was clean, that
she was trying to do the right thing, and you won't take my word
on that. So what it comes down to is, you don't believe me. You
don't trust me." He ran a nervous hand through his hair and
stared through the wet windshield into the red blur of
taillights. The combativeness in his voice had gone. He sounded
almost plaintive. "You don't trust me." The only sounds in the car
were the blasting heater and the sluicing of the wet windshield
wipers, steady as a metronome. I turned around to face front and
wished like hell that we weren't stuck in traffic, that we could
put some distance between us and this place we were
in. "Listen to what I've found,
then you can decide for yourself. Six days before she died, Ellen
made a trip to Denver. I don't know if you remember her list of
secret trips, but it was on there. It was the last
destination." He didn't respond, but I
knew he remembered. "She flew out and back the
same day, and it looks as if it was a special trip to visit the
archives. The archivist remembers her. She asked to see the
pre-purchase adjustment schedule. When Matt went looking for the
same documents a few days ago, they were gone. The original
invoices with the signatures are also missing." "That doesn't mean she took
them." "Come on, Dan—" "Or if she took them,
and I'm not saying she did, she took them to build the case
against Lenny. That's what we've been saying all along. She took
them to keep them safe." "Then where are they? Where
is the evidence?" "We'll find it." "Think about this. If she
was on the inside working the scam with Lenny, then her signature
would be on those invoices. Destroying them would be one way to
cover up her own involvement." "Give me one good reason why
she would be involved in something like this." "She was sleeping with
Lenny." He swung his entire upper
body around to face me. If we'd been going any faster than four
miles an hour, we might have swerved off the road into a ditch.
"Bullshit, Shanahan, bullshit. I told you before that's
crap." "Molly pulled up Lenny's
travel schedule from the past eighteen months. When we checked it
against Ellen's list, ten of the fifteen cities matched. Ten. And
one of the five that didn't was the last trip to Denver. She was
in the same city with him ten different times. In
secret." His head canted to one side,
slowly, almost like a door opening. The traffic was picking up
and spreading out, and he had to pay more attention to the road.
Maybe that explained why he didn't say another word for almost
three miles—a long, slow three
miles. He finally broke his
silence. "Was Lenny in Boston the night she died?" "There's no record that he
flew into Boston," I said, "but I think he was here. He could
have driven." "Why do you think
that?" I reached into my back
pocket, pulled out an envelope, and opened it up. "I found this
letter in her mail. It just came this week." "What is it?" I pulled it from the
envelope. It was too dark to read, but I didn't have to. "This is
a letter from a place called Maitre d' Express. It's a
dinner-delivery service." "Like Domino's
Pizza?" "No. They only do the
delivery part. You can order from lots of different restaurants
around town, and they bring it to your house. Inside is a credit
card receipt and a letter saying that Ellen still has to pay for
her last order even though she never took delivery." "What does that have to do
with anything?" "It was for the night she
died." He looked over at me but
didn't say a word. "The receipt was for one
hundred fifteen dollars. Twenty-five was for the delivery from
Boston to Marble-head. That leaves ninety dollars, which even by
Boston standards is a lot for one meal. So I called Maitre d'
Express and they had a record of the order in their computer. One
appetizer, two salads, and two entrees from Hamersley's. At eight
o'clock she called and cancelled, but it was too late. The order
had already been made up, so she was charged anyway." Shadows moved in and out of
the car with the steady flow of headlights streaming toward us. I
watched his face. He was working his jaw, but I saw no other sign
that he was listening. "Here's what I think
happened that day. Ellen spoke to Lenny on the phone sometime
during the morning. I don't know what was going on between them,
but he must have talked her into seeing him that night at her
house. Before she left work, she cancelled her trainer's
appointment for that night at the gym, but according to her
running log, she went running that afternoon along the Charles,
so she wanted to get a workout in, but didn't want to keep the
appointment that night. She got home around four and called this
place to order dinner for the evening." "And when Lenny showed up he
killed her." "One thing's for sure.
Whoever killed her knew her. He had access to the house, probably
a key, and the code for the security system. Or she let him in.
No forced entry. He knew about her mother, knew enough about her
and her life to make the murder look like a plausible
suicide." "Why would he kill
her?" "Could be that Dickie's
package triggered something. Maybe there was some kind of blow-up
between the two of them and they stopped trusting each other.
Maybe she was accumulating the evidence to use against him. It's
clear that Ellen had the evidence, not Lenny, and he's still
looking for it, he and his pals the Dwyers." At the end of our exit ramp,
he took a right turn that put us on a poorly lit spur. I looked
out the window at an industrial area of aluminum-sided warehouses
and vast parking lots filled with eighteen-wheelers backed up to
raised concrete loading docks. It was lonely and cold and
desolate. "The thing I don't get," I
said, "is why she cancelled the dinner. What happened to her
between four in the afternoon when she ordered and eight o'clock
when she cancelled?" He had nothing to say to
that. Neither one of us said another word for the rest of the
drive out. Angelo DiBiasi's white
stubble crept down the soft roll of flab at his throat. His worn
cotton T-shirt covered a narrow chest, which ballooned into a
big, hanging gut that kept him from pushing in close to the
table. With one eye almost shut, he cocked the other at me as he
spoke to Dan. "Why'd you go and bring her for?" "Don't start with me, Angie.
I told you I might bring her." "And I told you not
to—" "Which just goes to show
you're not in charge here. You're the one who's sitting at home
on your butt with no job, and she's the one who can bring you
back, so be nice." Dan's tone had an urgent
edge, as though he was running out of time and patience, even
though we'd just arrived. We were at a fluorescent island of a
truck stop by the side of the highway. It had stools at a long
counter and ashtrays on every wobbly table. When Angelo looked at me
again, it was with eyes that were puffy and red-ringed, the kind
you get from lying awake at night. Or crying. Or both. I offered
him my hand across our sticky Formica table and introduced
myself. "I'm sorry about your wife, and I hope we can work
something out." He switched his cigarette to
his other hand and returned the gesture. His fingers were long
and thin in my hand, the only part of him that seemed
delicate. "Let's get this over with."
He let go and turned back to Dan. "I don't want to be seen with
the two of youse." He took a quick tobacco hit, then moistened
his lips with the tip of his tongue. "You bring something in
writing describes this deal?" "We don't have a deal yet,"
Dan said, "which is why we're talking." "That's not what you told my
wife. Why'd you have to go and call her anyway? You got no right
calling and bothering her with my business." His chest puffed out
and his back stiffened, and he looked like an old rooster as he
shook his head full of white hair. "What you did, a man should
never do to another man." Dan stirred his coffee. "I'm
sorry I had to bother Theresa, but since she's the one who's
sick, I thought she had the right to know there was a way for you
to get your job back. You didn't tell her." He lifted the cup to
his lips, had another thought, and put it back down without
drinking. "And besides, you've got a strange- idea of what's
right. She starts chemo in two weeks and you're out boosting TV
sets, getting yourself fired and losing your medical
benefits." "I was taking that TV home
for her," he sputtered, "so she'd have it to watch
when—" He stopped abruptly and turned
toward the window. It was a big picture window that looked out
over the parking lot, where snowflakes were beginning to drift
down into the rain puddles. His cigarette was wedged tightly
between his thumb and index finger. We sat in silence and watched
as he smoked it all the way down to the filter. As soon as he
stubbed out the butt, he started a new one. "Tell me again," he
said wearily, "what you want and what you got." Dan put both elbows on the
table. "I don't know what it is you know, Angie, but my boss went
to a lot of trouble to try to talk to you before she died, so
I've got to think it's big. You give me what she was looking for,
and we'll bring you back to work. No termination, no hearings or
arbitration, none of that shit. You just come back tomorrow like
you never left." "You're talking about the
boss killed herself, right. Not this one." He nodded in my
direction without looking at me, and I couldn't tell if he was
genuinely confused or yanking Dan's chain. "I'm talking about Ellen
Shepard." "How am I supposed to know
what she wanted? I never even met her." "Don't waste my fucking
time, Angie. I'm not in the mood." Angelo sat back and kicked
one leg out, stretching as if he had a sore knee. "Why should I
tell you anything? I can get the same deal from Big Pete without
being no snitch." "If Big Pete's going to
bring you back, it means he's doing it through Lenny, and if
Lenny wants to bring you back, he has to wait until after
arbitration. Those are the rules, Angie, and who knows how long a
hearing might take? Yours probably won't take much longer than
what?" Dan checked with me. "Six months?" "I once had a guy who waited
a whole year," I offered helpfully. "I'll take a little time
off." Angelo glanced nervously from Dan to me and back. "Now's a
good time anyway." "Right," said Dan, "and at
the end of your 'vacation,' maybe you're at work with full back
pay. Then again, maybe you wait six months and never come back.
Hard to say what happens with an arbitration panel. But let's say
you do get back. Do you know what's waiting for you
here?" Angelo stared, his breathing
growing shallow between drags. "Me." He'd been close to the edge
from the beginning, and now I saw perspiration forming on his
upper lip. "If you come back off
Lenny's deal, Angie, I'm going to make you my own personal
rehabilitation project. I'm going to see to it that you never
have time to think about stealing again because you'll be working
your ass off." Dan edged closer, pushing
the ashtray out of the way. Angelo's eyes shifted back and forth,
trying not to focus on Dan but unable to look anywhere
else. "I'll sit guys down to make
sure you've got work to do, Angie. You won't have a second to
yourself, and if you try to steal from me again, I'm gonna catch
you and that's going to be it. You'll be out on your ass for
good." "That's
harassment." "Nothing in the contract
says I can't make you do your job." "Jesus fucking Christ,
Danny." He stubbed out his butt, jamming so hard, stale ashes
spilled onto the table. "I don't got enough problems without you
threatening me all over the place?" He lowered his head, squeezed
his eyes shut, and massaged his temples with the heels of his
hands, turning his entire face crimson in the process. Between
the cigarettes, the sick wife, pending unemployment, and Dan's
pressure, I feared for the guy's vascular health. "Angelo," I said, "here's
another way to look at it. Your wife starts chemotherapy in two
weeks." He nodded, eyes still
shut. "Take our deal and your
benefits will be restored tomorrow. Take Lenny's deal and you're
going to have to sit out for six months, maybe longer, with no
benefits and no guarantees. How are you going to pay the bills in
the meantime?" His hands slipped around to cover his eyes. "Do
you want your wife worrying about that when she's trying to get
well? Your wife's peace of mind means a lot to you, I can tell.
Tell us what you know, come back to work, and give her that peace
of mind. It would be worth more to her than a TV." He looked at me through
bloodshot eyes. "Full back pay?" "Yes." "All my benefits, including
flight bennies?" "Of course." He slumped back in his chair
and studied the ceiling as he wiped his nose with the back of his
hand. When he finally sat forward, Dan and I leaned in, too. In
that moment before he began, as we all stared at each other, I
knew that this was as close as we'd been to the truth—any truth—about Ellen Shepard's death, and I
could barely hold still. I watched Angelo's face and everything
seemed to slip into slow motion as he opened his mouth and said,
"I want a better deal." "A better deal?" I
couldn't believe I'd heard right. "I want to retire today, but
I want the last two years of my salary and full benefits,
including my pension." "Are you out of your fucking
mind?" Dan spoke for both of us. "You got me in a position
where I got no choices, Danny. I got forty-one years in, and I
ain't walking away with nothing." "You got yourself in this
trick bag and you got some balls trying to use it to jack us
up." "Listen to what I'm saying
to you." He looked around the diner and lowered his voice. "That
lady boss of yours, the other one, she was right. I do know
something. And if she knew it, too, that's why she's dead. So I'm
askin' you, if they killed her, how long do you think I'd last
down there on the ramp?" Dan and I exchanged a
glance. No one else was in the diner with us except the kid who
was working the counter and doing his homework. I could hear the
squeaking of his highlight pen as he marked his textbook. A
prickly wave danced up the back of my neck and crawled underneath
my hair. "Angelo." My heart was pounding in my throat, and I was
surprised that my voice didn't waver. "Do you know that Ellen was
murdered, that she didn't kill herself? Do you know
this?" He nodded. "I know too much
for my own good." "You miserable
motherfucker. All this time you didn't say any—" I laid my hand on Dan's arm.
"Tell us what you know, Angelo, and I'll get you whatever you
want." I looked into his eyes and I knew, no matter what Big Pete
had promised him, that he was scared, that he loved his wife, and
he wanted to get this over with. Even so, he held out as long as
he could, until the corner of his mouth began to quiver. "There's
two parts to this story," he said finally. "There's who killed
her, and there's why. I'll give you the who tonight. You get me
my deal and I'll give you the rest." Dan pulled away from me and
sat back, arms crossed tightly across his chest. I nodded to
Angelo and he began. "Big Pete, Little Pete, and
Lenny—used to be Dickie, too, before he
kicked the bucket—they was all involved in this
thing happened here a few years back, and it turned out that she
somehow knew this secret and was gonna blow the
whistle." "What secret?" I asked. "Was
it the IBG vote?" "I ain't sayin' what it had
to do with until I get my deal, but it wasn't that. That was
nothing. What I will tell you, certain people weren't where they
said they were the night when she got killed." The prickly feeling came
back, only this time I felt it across my whole body. "It so happens that night I
was down at the employee parking lot taking care of some personal
business. While I was there, Little Pete comes flying up in that
big truck his pop bought for him. He's coming back to work in the
middle of his shift, which was stranger than hell because once
he's gone he never comes back." "What time?" I
asked. "Around
midnight." "Was he drunk?" asked
Dan. "He'd had a few, but I've
seen him a lot worse. I gave him a ride up to the line so he
could find Big Pete. On the way up, he was jumpy, like he needed
a drink. He couldn't stop yapping about how big changes was
coming because of him and everything was going to get back to
normal." "What did you take that to
mean?" My throat was tightening. "Nothing. The kid's always
spoutin' off about something. But he kept pushing, so I asked
him, does he know this on account of his pop telling him? Because
everybody knows that's the only way the kid ever knows anything
is it comes from his pop, right? I tell him this and it pisses
him off. He says his pop didn't know nothing about it, that he
and Lenny had a scam going." Angelo lowered his eyes and blew out
a long stream of smoke that scattered the wisps of ashes off the
table. "Finally, he couldn't keep it in no more and he just comes
right out and says it. The dumbfuck bastard sits right in my tug
and tells me he just killed the lady boss." Dan's fist slammed down on
the table, dumping over Angelo's coffee cup. Angelo bounced back
and out of the chair. I shot straight up. My chair flew back and
tipped over as the hot liquid spread across the tabletop. Dan was
the only one who didn't react. He sat there frozen, his arm still
flat against the table, his fist squeezed so tight it was
shaking. Hot coffee soaked the sleeve of his cotton shirt. I
looked at him and he looked back. "Son of a bitch," he said.
"That fucking son of a bitch killed her. I knew it." I pulled a wad of napkins
from the chrome napkin holder and dropped them into the spilled
liquid. I lifted Dan's arm out of the mess and handed him a wad.
Eventually, we settled back into our seats and I asked Angelo,
"What else did he say?" "I told him he was full of
shit. To prove it." He glanced nervously at Dan. "He showed me
the key to her house." "Where did he get the key?"
I asked. "Lenny gave it to
him." The table was covered with
wet, sepia-colored mounds that looked like sand dunes and smelled
like stale French roast. The smell of cold coffee was making me
sick, and I could barely put two thoughts together, but I tried.
Ellen must have set up the date to meet Lenny at the house. Lenny
gave the key and the security code to Little Pete and sent him in
his place. So they both killed her. "Does anyone else know what
happened that night?" "No. Big Pete made sure of
that after he found out. He was so mad, I thought he was going to
kill that kid. He had me drive Little Pete home." "So Big Pete knows
everything." "Absolutely." "What about the package?" I
asked. "What package?" "Dickie Flynn's package in
the ceiling." "I don't know nothing about
no package." "Tell us, Angelo," I asked,
"why they had to kill her." He shook his
head. "Will you tell the
police?" "I ain't saying dick to no
cops, and I ain't telling you no more." He stood up and slipped
his jacket on. Then he leaned over the
table and lowered his voice. "Get me my deal and I'll
give you what you need. It's time it all come out,
anyway." The windshield wipers in
Dan's car were fighting a losing battle with the blowing snow.
The car shuddered against another strong blast of wind. We were
idling in the parking lot of the diner, waiting for the heat to
kick in. Both of us were staring straight ahead. After a while I
noticed that the window was fogged and we couldn't see anything.
I tried to block out everything but the facts, because everything
but the facts scared me to death. "It's pretty strange," I
said, blowing on my fingers, "that Angelo was willing to tell us
that Ellen was murdered, that Lenny set it up, and that Little
Pete did it. But he won't tell us why." "He thinks he's got more
leverage on the why. It's how he thinks he's going to get his
deal." "That's what I'm saying.
He's telling us without telling us that the motive for Ellen's
murder is bigger than the murder itself. What do you think it
is?" "I don't know and I don't
give a fuck." Dan wasn't wearing his gloves, and his hands looked
like bones wrapped around the steering wheel. "I'm going to kill
Little Pete. And when I'm done with him, I'm going after that
other prick Lenny. I'm going to wrap my hands around his fucking
pencil neck just like—" "We have to go to the
police, Dan." "Are you deaf? Angie just
said he wouldn't talk to the police." "They'll make him talk.
That's what they do. I don't want the two of us to be the only
ones who know what he said." "The police already gave up
on this, remember?" He put the car in reverse, wedged his arm
behind my seat, and twisted to look behind him. He screeched
backward, stopped quickly, and slid on the quickly icing
concrete. "Where do you want me to
drop you off?" he asked, glowering at me through the
dark. "Drop me
off?" "You can do what you want.
I'm going to the airport." "Wait." I grabbed his arm,
trying to think fast as he was about to put the car in gear and
set in motion something that could only end badly. "I'll make a
deal with you. I won't call the police until we find Dickie's
package if you promise to stay clear of Little Pete." "You don't think there is a
package anymore, remember?" "I don't know if there is or
not, but let's keep looking." He stared straight ahead,
grinding his teeth and tapping one finger on the wheel. "I
already looked everywhere I could think of for that
package." "We haven't really looked at
the airport." "It's not there." "We haven't looked. You want
to make sure that Lenny gets nailed for this, don't you? If
there's evidence against Lenny, it's in the package." He tapped a few more times,
started to nod slowly, then put the car in gear and swung out
onto the highway. "Deal," he said, just before
he hit the gas. CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT Dan was sitting with his
legs crossed on the top of my desk, fidgeting with a ruler. He
looked as if he were in a life raft on a sea of papers. In a
final spasm of manic frustration, we'd taken Ellen's neatly
labeled files and binders and dumped them all onto the
floor— and found nothing. With no place
else to look, we'd gone over every inch of that massive desk,
thinking the package might be concealed in some secret
compartment. That idea had turned out to be as flaky as it
sounded. "I still don't know why you
thought it would be here," he said for the fifth time. "She never
kept anything important at the airport. I keep trying to tell you
that." "It was worth a shot," I
replied for the fifth time, "before we schlepped all the way up
to Marblehead again." I was sitting on the floor
in the corner in a zombie-like trance. I was so tired, my brain
was beginning to seize up like an engine running without oil. I
couldn't remember the last time I'd eaten, and worst of all, the
heat had kicked into high gear again and the temperature in the
office was approaching critical. But I knew that if I let myself
feel any of that, I'd never move from that spot, and I had to get
Dan away from the airport. I had no idea if either of the Dwyers
was on shift, but I didn't want to take any chances. I checked my watch. Almost
nine o'clock. "If we're going up to the house tonight, we'd
better get moving." A cell phone twittered and
we locked eyes. "Don't look at me," he said.
"I don't carry one of those damn things." He jumped down from the
desk, and I crawled over to the mound of papers, the apparent
source of the ringing. "Here it is." He pulled my
backpack from under one of the piles and handed it over. I dug
out my phone and punched up the call. "I found you." The sound of Bill's voice
was like a rush of cool air in that arid desert of an office. The
minute I heard it, I felt the muscles in my shoulders release and
the tension flow out. In so many ways, he was exactly what I
needed right then. "Can you hold on?" "Is this a bad
time?" "No. Just give me a second."
I covered the phone with my hand. "Dan, I'm sorry, I need to take
this call." He was scratching the top of
his head with the ruler. It took him a moment, but he caught on.
"Which means get the hell out of here." The ruler clattered onto
the desk as he headed out the door and closed it behind
him. From the sound of the
background noise, Bill was in his car. "I am so glad you called.
Where are you?" "I'm back in Colorado. What
are you doing up there? Lenny's hysterical." I started to move in a tight
figure eight around the piles on the floor. "Did he call
you?" "Yes, he did, which means
he's truly desperate because he never calls, even when he should.
And who is this guy Angelo?" I froze. "He mentioned
Angelo?" "He said you were trying to
do an end-around and offer Angelo a deal without telling him.
Lenny wants to approach the IBG International and make his own
deal to bring him back to work. Should I let him?" "No. Absolutely not. Jesus." I paced a
little faster and my shoulder muscles started to bunch again.
Angelo must have told Lenny that he'd talked with us, but why on
earth—maybe to play both ends against
the middle. "Bill, whatever you do, don't let Lenny make that
deal. If anything, Angelo needs to be protected from Lenny.
Protected from himself, too, it sounds like." "Tell me who he is and why
any of this is significant." "I told you about Angelo.
He's the ramper that Ellen fired before she died. Dan and I met
with him tonight, and he told us that Lenny had Ellen
killed." "He told you
what?" "Little Pete killed her, but
Lenny gave him the key to her house. Angelo actually saw
it." "Saw the murder?" "No, the key." I was
talking too fast, frustrated that he wasn't keeping up. "The
night of the murder Little Pete came back to the airport and
showed Angelo the key he used to get into Ellen's house, to get
in the house and kill her." "Where are you right
now?" "At the airport. Are you
listening to me?" "Alex, you have to get out
of there. If any of this is true—" "I need one more day, and I
need you to approve my deal for Angelo. He told us who
killed her, but he wouldn't tell us why. I need to know
why—" "You need to know?" "Yes, I need to know." I
kicked one of the piles of paper on the floor. "It has something
to do with that package from Dickie Flynn and I think we can find
the package if we have a little more time. And if we find the
package, we get Lenny." Assuming there still was a
package. When I slowed down enough to
notice, all I could hear was the sound of his breathing. And then
I couldn't even hear that. "Bill, are you there?" "Listen to me carefully," he
said, his voice calm and steady. "Don't think about what you're
going to say next. Just shut up and listen." I stared up at the old
yellow tiles in the ceiling. I couldn't believe how wound up I
was—and how annoyed. I wanted him to
be in a frenzy, too, to support my frenzied-ness. But he was so
rational he was making me feel like a raving madwoman. I was
losing perspective, which is exactly what he was about to tell me
and exactly what I didn't want to hear. "I'm
listening." "If what you're saying is
true—" "It's all true, I know
it—" "I asked you to listen to
me." "I'm sorry. It's just ...
you sound as if you don't believe me." "It doesn't matter what I
believe. That's what I'm trying to make you see. If Lenny knows
that Angelo talked to you, then it's not up to me how much time
you have." He paused to let that sink in. "Do you understand
now?" I wiped the perspiration out
of my eyes with the short sleeve of my T-shirt. He was right. If
Lenny knew that Angelo had talked to us, then the Petes knew and
that could not be a good thing for any of us— especially Angelo. "I'm bringing in the FBI,"
he said, "and I'm sending Corporate Security out. Tom Gutekunst
will be on the red-eye tonight. He can be in Boston first thing
tomorrow morning." "Angelo's not going to talk
to Corporate Security or anyone else. Don't you..." I paused for
a moment to get the shrillness under control. He was right; I was
wrong. He was being reasonable, and I was being stubborn to the
point of petulance. But I couldn't let it go. "Don't you want to
know what Angelo knows, which is why Ellen was
killed?" Big sigh. "What about
Fallacaro? What if he goes with Gutekunst tomorrow?" "If it's too dangerous for
me, it is for Dan, too." "Maybe so. But I'm not in
love with Dan Fallacaro." "I'm not going to bail out
and leave Dan to finish this—" What did he just say? I switched
the phone to the other ear. Maybe I wasn't hearing right. "What
did you say?" "I said that I'm in love
with you, Alex." My knees almost gave
way. "I am
hopelessly..." My hands
trembled. "...desperately..." Tears welled up in my
eyes. "...pathetically in love
with you." I had to reach around, find
the edge of the desk and lean back. He'd never even said that he
loved me— needed me, wanted me, but never
that he loved me, much less desperately loved me, and even though
I'd been aching to hear it, I'd never asked him to say it because
I was afraid of what I might hear. "I don't want to lose you
again. I don't want a life without you in it." I tried to keep my thoughts
from racing. I dropped my head all the way back and let his words
roll over me. He was in love with me. And I couldn't stop
smiling. "I'm out here in Denver," he
went on, "completely helpless while you're running around in
Boston with some people who are apparently quite dangerous. All I
want is for you to exercise some good judgment. Is that so much
to ask?" The background noise was gone, and I knew that his car
had stopped. Without the interference he sounded closer, as if he
were there with me, whispering in my ear. "If you're worried
about Fallacaro, then tell him to leave, too. But whether he goes
or not, I want you out, Alex. I want you safe." He let out
another long sigh. "Now I have to go. I'm late for a dinner, and
I've been sitting outside the restaurant for twenty
minutes." "There's so much more to
this that I have to tell you." But at the moment my head happened
to be in the clouds and I couldn't remember what it
was. "Tell me tonight. I'll call
you. Right now I have people waiting for me inside. But I'm not
going to hang up until you give me your word. Will you go home
tonight and wait for help?" I would jump off a cliff for
him right now. "Yes, I'll go home." "Good." "But how about this? When
Tom shows up tomorrow, I'll give him everything we've found out,
but I'm going with him to talk to Angelo. And we have to go back
up to Marblehead to look for that package." "What about
tonight?" "I'll take Dan and we'll go
home. Just don't let Lenny bring Angelo back." The line began to pop and
crackle, then grew into a steady stream of static, and I lost him
for a moment. "Bill?" "I heard you," he said,
cutting in and out, "and I'm losing my battery. I'll call you
later tonight, on the hotel phone." "I'll be there. Bill..." He
didn't answer. "Are you there?" Nothing. "I love you, too," I
said softly, but the connection was gone. Dan was in his office with
his feet up on the desk. He had the computer keyboard in his lap,
and he was scanning the monitor. "What are you
doing?" "Checking the work schedule
for tonight." "You're looking for Little
Pete." "I just think it's a good
idea to know where he is." "And is he
working?" "Not according to the
schedule posted yesterday." I breathed a silent sigh of
relief. "I'm sorry about kicking you out." "I understand. You women all
have your secrets." "You should
talk." He allowed a little
touché smile. "Can we get the hell out of here," he
moaned, "before I melt? It's a long way up to
Marblehead." "I'm ready, but we're not
going to Marblehead. I've got some things to tell
you." "Hey," he yelled as I headed
back to my office, "what's all over your butt?" "Excuse me?" "You've been sitting in
something. Your ass is all white." I twisted one way and then
the other, trying to see behind me. Sure enough, there was
something that looked like chalk dust all over my jeans. "I don't
know." I tried to dust it off and got it all over my sweaty
hands. "I think it's from that corner over by the window where I
was sitting. There's been a pile of this stuff on the floor since
the day I got here. It doesn't say much for our cleaning
crews." "I can't take you anywhere,
Shanahan. You're a mess." I went back to my office and
loaded up my backpack. While I waited for Dan, I went to the
corner to investigate the strange white residue on the floor, the
stuff that had reminded me of rat poison on my first day in the
station. I crouched down and rubbed a bit of it between my
fingers. It felt grainier and heavier than chalk dust. There was
no obvious source at the base of the wall or around the window. I
stood up, wiped my hands on my jeans, and was starting to go when
I saw more of it on top of my two-drawer file cabinet. My
backpack hit the ground with a thud as I stood and stared
straight up at the ceiling. It wasn't chalk dust. "Dan." He didn't answer.
"Dan," I yelled, climbing up on the cabinet, "Come in
here." "What?" he yelled back. "I'm
coming." He walked in just as I was
pulling a brown envelope out through the space where the corner
tile had been. More of the white stuff had fallen when I moved
the tile. Acoustic tile shavings were in my eyes and stuck to the
damp skin on my face. I had to blink several times before I could
look down and see him standing next to the cabinet. I presented
him with Dickie Flynn's package. "You guys always said the
ceiling was the best place to hide things." CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE The TV powered up with its
distinctive electronic snap, and a blast of full-volume static
boomed from the set. The scratchy noise felt like sandpaper
scraping across raw nerves. "God Almighty." Dan
scrambled for the volume control, punched the wrong button, and
turned the static to blaring canned-sitcom laughter. Laughter,
especially fake, felt obscene in the fragile silence and made our
situation that much more surreal. He found the volume and turned
it down as I fumbled with shaking hands to get the cassette out
of the envelope. "Where's the fucking
remote?" "Are you sure Delta's not
going to mind us being in here?" "I told you, we have a deal.
I loan them a B767 towbar when they need it, and I get to use
their VCR whenever I want." I put the tape into the
slot—tried to, anyway—cramming it in a few times before
I realized one was already in there. Every step seemed to take
forever as I found the button to eject, pulled the cassette out,
and put ours in. Dan found the remote, killed the light, and
moved in next to me in front of the screen. His shoulder was warm
against mine as we leaned back against the conference table, and
I was glad that whatever we were about to see, I wasn't going to
see it alone. I took a few deep breaths,
trying to stop shaking. It didn't work. He aimed the remote at the
screen. "Ready?" Without waiting for an answer, he hit
Play. Within seconds, the picture
changed from the high, bright colors of situation comedy to the
grainy black-and-white cast of a surveillance video. The date and
time were marked in the lower right-hand corner, and the rest of
the screen was filled with the image of a small aircraft parked
in the rain on a concrete slab. It was a commuter, so there was
no jetbridge, just a prop plane parked at a gate. I looked at the
markings on the tail. A wave of recognition began as a tightening
of my scalp when I realized that I also recognized the gate. The
date—check the date again. The tight,
tingling feeling spread from the top of my skull straight down my
back and grabbed hold, like a fist around my backbone. It was
March 15, 1995, at 19:12:20. The Ides of March. Without taking his eyes from
the screen, Dan found the Pause button. We stared, as frozen as
the image before us, and I could hear in his breathing, I could
feel in his stiffening posture, that he was thinking what I was,
that it couldn't be, please don't let it be— "The Beechcraft," he
whispered. The Beechcraft, he'd said, not
a Beechcraft. I looked at him, grasping for reassurance,
hoping not to see my worst fears in his face. But the odd TV glow
turned his skin into gray parchment and made deep hollows of his
eyes. Under a day's growth of dark stubble, he looked
stunned. "Are you sure? Is that..." I
tried to swallow the lump in my throat. "Check the tail
number." He didn't check. He didn't
have to check. We both knew what we were looking at. It was one
of Dickie Flynn's surveillance tapes of the ramp, the one from
March 15, 1995. That was the night that Flight 1704 crashed
outside Baltimore. This was the Beechcraft that had gone down,
and this was our ramp it was parked on. It was less than three
hours before the fatal landing, and I had no doubt that when he
raised the remote and hit Play, we were going to see things we
weren't supposed to see. We were going to find out the things
that Ellen knew, and maybe understand why she was
dead. I turned back to the screen,
eyes wide, neck rigid, and stared straight ahead. A feeling of
dread filled the room—Dan's or mine or both, I couldn't
tell. It was growing, filling the small space and, like that heat
in my office, pressing back on me and making it hard to draw a
breath. I wondered if Dan could feel it, too, but I couldn't look
at him. I was glued to the screen, afraid to keep looking, but
afraid to look away. He held up the remote, but
before he restarted the tape, I felt him pull himself up, square
his shoulders, and center his weight, like a soldier girding for
battle. He hit Play and the rain began to fall again. The rain was falling hard on
the evening of March 15, 1995, hard enough that I could see the
drops bouncing off the wet concrete. During the first minute or
two of the tape, that's all we saw, the Beechcraft sitting in a
downpour. Occasionally, a ramper would walk through the shot, or
a tug would cut through the narrow passage between the airplane
and the terminal, which they weren't supposed to do. A fuel truck pulled into the
frame. Dan had been still, but when the truck stopped just behind
the left wing, he started shifting his weight back and forth from
one foot to the other. "That's Billy Newman," he
said as the driver climbed out and went to the back of his
truck. "Who's he?" "A fueler." "Does it mean
something?" "I don't know, boss. He's
just another guy out there." Not knowing exactly what we
were looking for, everything meant something—or nothing. We had to watch every
movement, every motion closely, and when Billy Newman disappeared
behind his truck for an inordinately long period of time, we were
both drawn a little closer to the screen. But when he reappeared,
all he did was go about the business of fueling the aircraft. He
hooked up on one side and stood in the rain with his hood pulled
over his head. When the first tank was full, he went around and
started on the other side. "This is killing me." Dan
pointed the remote and fired. "I'm going to fast-forward until
something happens." "Are you sure? We don't even
know what we're looking for." "If we miss something, we
can start it over. Besides, I have a feeling we'll know it when
we see it." The tape whirred as the
cockpit crew came out, stowed their gear, and boarded. Then the
passengers appeared, most carrying umbrellas and forming a line
to the boarding stairs. I tried to be dispassionate, to look with
a coldly analytical eye for anything unusual in the high-speed
procession. But in this moment captured on this tape, these
people were about to die. I knew it and they didn't, and I
thought maybe I should look away, lower my eyes and—who was I kidding? I was like any
other wide-eyed, slack-jawed, rubbernecking ghoul. I felt ashamed
and I felt dirty. At the faster speed, their movements were hyper
and manic, almost comical, and I heard echoes of that canned
sitcom laughter. We should slow this down, I thought. We're
hurrying these people along when what they need at this moment is
more time. "Wait, stop it there." "I see it." Dan was already
pausing and reversing. "Goddammit." His gentle shifting from foot
to foot accelerated to jittery rocking as he searched the tape,
first going too far back. He hit the Rewind button, accidentally
going still further back, then had to fast-forward again. I
watched the seconds on the time stamp, each tick up and down
winding the tension a little tighter. Finally we were in normal
speed. A tug towing a cart full of bags and cargo pulled into the
frame. The vehicle, moving too fast for the conditions, skidded
to a stop at the tail of the Beechcraft. I held my breath. The
driver stepped out into the rain, stumbled, and nearly fell to
the wet concrete. Dan saved him momentarily by stopping the
tape. "Oh, my God." I'd been
staring at the screen so intently, my eyes were dried out and my
vision was starting to blur. But there was no mistaking the
identity of this man—his size, his build, the span of
his wide shoulders. It was Little Pete, and Little Pete was
drunk. Dan was squeezing the remote
with one hand. The other was on top of his head, as if to keep it
from flying off. "That fucking moron," he said in a voice that
was so quiet, it was scary. "Did you know he worked this
trip?" "I didn't know he was in
this kind of shape. No one did." His hand slipped from the
top of his head, brushing my forearm in the process. I almost
didn't feel it. The pieces were beginning to fit together, each
one falling into place with a dull, brutal thud that felt like a
punch to the solar plexus. "Someone knew, Dan. Someone knew." A
terrible feeling of panic began to take hold of me. But I had to
stay focused. "Let's keep going." He restarted the tape, and
Little Pete continued his grotesque dance, reaching back for the
steering wheel to keep from going down. He stayed that way for a
few seconds, swaying as if the ground was a storm-tossed sea. And
then, God help us, he began loading the aircraft. My stomach tightened into a
hard lump as I watched him lift a dog in its carrier out of the
cart, stagger to the aircraft, and slide it through the aft cargo
door, stopping to poke his fingers through the cage before
pushing the carrier all the way in. I couldn't tell if he was
teasing the animal or trying in some sloppy, sentimental, drunken
way to give comfort. In contrast to the
passengers' movements, Little Pete's in normal speed were slow
and dreary and indifferent, but knowing what had come later that
night, every single thing he did was painfully riveting. Pete
followed the dog with the bags, stopping occasionally to pull a
scrap of paper from his pocket and make a notation. Dan shook his head. "I can't
believe he's actually keeping a load plan." "It doesn't look to me like
he's following any kind of a plan. He's stuffing the load
wherever he can make it fit." "You're right, but he is
keeping track. See there." Little Pete pulled out the scrap again
and made some adjustment with his pencil. He finished by trying
to fit two boxes in the forward compartment. It didn't take long
before he gave that up and shoved them in the back with the dog.
"He didn't load anything forward," said Dan, "Did you see that?
All the weight he put onboard is in the back." "It was out of balance," I
said, feeling the air go out of me as another piece thudded into
place. Little Pete had been drunk the night of the fight with
Terry McTavish and reversed the load on a jet, which is more or
less what he'd done here. "Little Pete loaded it wrong, and the
flight crew got blamed." We watched him close the
cargo compartments, almost slipping again at the rear door. He
disappeared into the cab of his tug, then popped out with his
glow-in-the-dark wands. Appearing remarkably composed, he stood
in front of the aircraft, in front of the captain, and guided the
airplane out of the frame. Little Pete walked back into
camera range and stowed his wands. Dan and I stood for a long
time staring at the screen after he'd driven away. Neither one of
us made a move to turn off the tape, even though there was
nothing left to see but rain falling on a bare concrete
slab. Eventually, I felt the
insistent aching in the middle of my back and realized I'd been
standing stiff enough to crack. Dan had started moving around. He
looked as if he was in fast-forward mode himself, pacing around
the table and talking to himself. "That son of a bitch. That
cocksucking, motherfucking, degenerate scumbag. He was drunk. He
fucked up the load. He caused the crash. That's what this has all
been about." I found the light switch and
flipped it on, but not having the energy to pace, I leaned back
against the closed door as much for support as to ease my sore
back. "How did the captain get the plane off the
ground?" "What do you
mean?" "If the load was out of
balance enough to bring the plane down, how could he have gotten
it off the ground? He would have been tail-heavy." He answered without ever
breaking stride. "It doesn't take that much on a Beechcraft to
move the center of gravity. It's a small airplane. A couple
hundred pounds in the wrong place would do it. He could have been
able to take off but not land. That's possible." "I can't believe
it." "Why not? They use flaps on
landing but not take-off. Plus, the fuel tanks are forward, so if
the tanks were full, they could have compensated—" "No. I'm saying I can't
believe anyone would be that negligent, that stupid. How could
they let him work like that? Even his father—especially his father." "C'mon, Shanahan, you know
these people. And how stupid are they if they covered it up and
got away with it?" "Yeah, how did they do
that?" I dropped down into one of the chairs that ringed the
conference table. Spread out in front of me was the stack of
papers and documents that had spilled out of Dickie's envelope
along with the tape. "The whole thing was caught on a
surveillance video, Little Pete is clearly drunk, and yet the
true story has never come out. The pilots took the fall for what
he did. Obviously, the tape never came out, but still—" "Lenny had to be part of
it," he said. "He was the GM. There's no way this thing gets
covered up and he doesn't know about it." "No doubt. Little Pete Dwyer
didn't fool anyone on his own." I traced the edge of the
conference table, following the line with my thumb, avoiding eye
contact. "And if Lenny was involved, Dan, I think we have to
consider that Ellen was, too, at least in the cover-up. There's
plenty of motive for murder here all the way around." His response was
instantaneous. "You will never, ever convince me that Ellen
Shepard was part of this." "Maybe she got sucked in.
Once you've committed contract fraud, once you've gone that far,
if something like this happens, you have to cover it up just to
protect yourself. You keep getting in deeper even if you don't
want to." "Buying off a contract is
one thing, but twenty-one people died here." "And if the true cause had
ever come out, there would have been no deal. You know that. You
would have had investigations and lawsuits all over the place.
Nor'easter would have been grounded, maybe even had their
certificate yanked. What started out as contract fraud to make
the deal happen ended up being a cover-up to make sure it didn't
blow up." He stood across the room
from me on the other side of the table with his feet
shoulder-width and his arms crossed. The look on his face was as
closed as his stance. "Ellen didn't know about this." He was so confident, so sure
that even if he hadn't known everything about Ellen, he had known
the important things. He simply refused to believe the worst
about his friend. I rested my head against the high back of the
chair and stared at the TV screen. The surveillance tape was
still running. Neither one of us had made a move to turn it off.
I envied Dan his certainty, and I wished so much that I had known
Ellen. That I didn't have to draw my conclusions about her from
what she hung on her walls, or what was left on her kitchen
counter, or the look in her eyes in that dating video when she
said she didn't want to be alone anymore. The rain continued to
fall on the concrete on March 15, 1995. It was falling harder,
and no matter what the facts said about Ellen, I wanted Dan to be
right. I didn't want her to have known about this. "Let's look at it from a
different angle. Ellen knew nothing about the crash—the true cause of the
crash— until she got to Boston. Dickie
sent her this package, she saw the tape and realized that Lenny
had used the money they'd stolen—" He opened his mouth to
object again, but I kept going. "Used the money for something
besides the contract payoff. She got angry or scared, and that's
why she took the evidence. When she figured out what he'd gotten
her into, she panicked." He stared at me for a long
time, and I couldn't tell what he was thinking. But he must have
been considering the theory, and he must have decided he could
live with it. "She got to the evidence first," he said, picking
up the thread, "she threatened to go public, and they killed her
for it." He tapped his lips with the tip of his index finger.
"Now all we have to do is prove it." "That's not our
job." He turned away in
frustration, then circled back and motioned to the TV screen.
"Aren't you even curious about how they did this? That pisshead
Dwyer kid took that Beechcraft down and is still out working the
ramp loading airplanes. He's working tomorrow. What if, God
forbid, something happened and we knew about this and didn't do
anything?" "We can take him out of
service. Or assign him to the stock room." "Boss, I don't want this guy
anywhere near one of my airplanes." Having seen what I'd just
seen, it was hard to argue with that sentiment. With both palms
flat on the surface, he leaned across the table. "Shanahan," he
said, looking me directly in the eye, "I need to finish this
tonight." His tie had disappeared long
ago, his shirttail was out, and I noticed for the first time how
thin he'd become, too thin for his suit pants. His face was
drawn, his forehead lined with every sleepless night he'd spent
thinking about why Ellen had died and, more painful than that,
what his role in her death might have been. I had a feeling that
watching that videotape had taken more out of him than he could
have admitted, and it occurred to me that he might have been
leaning on that table because he was too worn out to stand up. No
matter what I had promised Bill, there was no way Dan was going
home tonight. With the answer right there in front of us on the
table, he didn't have enough left to wait it out until tomorrow.
It had to be finished tonight. I checked my watch. Tom
Gutekunst from Corporate Security would be in at six o'clock in
the morning. We had almost eight hours. I reached out for a stack
of papers. "Sit down before you fall
down," I said, handing him half, "and start with
these." CHAPTER FORTY Every once in a while I'd
look up to see Dan's lips moving as he read through the papers in
his lap. I was still plowing through
the first document I'd picked up. It was officially known as the
National Transportation Safety Board Aircraft Accident Report for
Nor'easter Airlines, Inc., Flight 1704, Beech Aircraft
Corporation 1900C, Baltimore, Maryland, March 15, 1995. It looked
like aircraft accident reports look— standard formats, factual,
statistical—and I was having a hard time with
it. I had just seen the people who had boarded that flight, human
beings that were here reduced to tables and charts and codes. The
loss of their lives and the loss of equipment were treated not
dissimilarly with everything measured, weighed, counted, and set
down on a page in black-and-white. I flipped back to the
beginning and started again, reading the same words I'd read
twice already, looking for the highlights this time and trying to
retain at least some of the information. On March 15, 1995, a Beech
1900C which was operating as NOR 1704 crashed on final approach
to Baltimore. Seventeen passengers, the captain, and the first
officer were all killed. The dog being transported in the kennel
in the aft cargo compartment had survived. In the section marked personnel information, I
found out that the captain had been forty-one years old. He'd
flown with Nor'easter for seven years and worked as an
instructor/check pilot for this type of aircraft. Fellow crew
members described him as "diligent, well trained, and precise."
The first officer was thirty-six. His position with Nor'easter
was his first regional airline job, but he'd been flying for
eight years. It was an experienced crew. A few pages over and a
couple of paragraphs down was the section marked history of the flight. On the
day of the accident, the captain arrived at the airport in
Baltimore at 1300 for a 1400 check-in. No one who saw him that
afternoon reported anything unusual about his behavior. That day
he and his first officer flew a round trip from Baltimore to
Syracuse with a scheduled stopover in Boston each way. They flew
two more round trips between Baltimore and Boston that afternoon
and evening. Flight 1704 was the last scheduled for the day.
They'd never made it home. On that final leg, the
flight was delayed in Boston due to bad weather, and didn't take
off until 2015, ninety minutes after the scheduled departure
time. Weather at the time of departure was heavy rain, low
clouds, and poor visibility. At 2149, the Baltimore tower
cleared NOR 1704 to descend to and maintain 6,000
feet. At 2156, NOR 1704 contacted
the tower and requested the current Baltimore weather. It was
thirty-seven degrees, low broken clouds, winds out of the
northwest at ten knots. At 2157, NOR 1704 was
cleared for landing. Ground witnesses who saw the
aircraft on the short final approach to the runway said its wings
began to rock back and forth. The aircraft went nose up, then
into a steep bank and roll. The right wing contacted the ground
first. Its forward momentum caused it to cartwheel, breaking into
pieces and scattering wreckage over a quarter mile. The accident
occurred during the hours of darkness. Part but not all of the
fuselage burned. The aircraft was destroyed. No
survivors. I stared at the page until I
thought I heard Dan say something, but when I looked up, he was
still sitting exactly as I'd seen him before, with his feet on
the table, one hand on the reports and the other on the armrest
propping his head up. Behind him on the TV screen, the tape was
still running. I found the remote control and turned it
off. "What's the matter?" he
asked. "Nothing." If I'd not said
anything at all, I'm not sure he would have noticed. He was
talking to me, but completely absorbed in what he was
reading. One of the appendices in my
report was a map of the wreckage, a computer-generated diagram
that showed the major pieces, of which there were many, and where
they had landed relative to each other and the airport. I turned
to the back and looked at it again, studying it more closely this
time. I was trying to remember what this crash had looked like. I
was searching for the image, that signature shot that is so
visceral, so horrible, or so poignant that it gets burned into
our collective consciousness and becomes shorthand for this and
only this tragedy. Workers in hip waders and diving gear slogging
through swamps with gas masks and long poles. A flotilla of boats
out on gray seas with grim-faced men dragging parts of people and
machinery out of the water. Scorched mountaintops and flaming
oceans and fields of snow fouled by oil and soot. Tail sections
with logos intact, absurdly colorful amid the twisted, blackened
ruins. I tried to remember 1704, but when I closed my eyes, all I
could see was that patch of empty concrete. It was so quiet in
the room I could almost hear the rain. "Holy shit, boss." Dan's
feet dropped to the floor, jarring me back to the present. "Holy
shit." His raised eyebrows and
excited smile told me he'd hit pay dirt. "Tell me." "You're not going to believe
what this is. You've got the official version there of what
happened that night"—he nodded to my report—"but I've got the real story." He
held up a ratty pile of dog-eared, handwritten pages he'd been
reading. It was stapled in the corner, but just barely. "This is
Dickie Flynn's confession." "Confession?" The word
alone, freighted with all that Catholic significance, brought a
shudder of anticipation. What sins were we about to
hear? "Everything that happened
that night in order— bing, bing, bing. And see that?
Dickie wrote it himself and signed it." He turned to the last
page and held it up just long enough for me to see the scrawled
signature of one Richard Walter Flynn. "According to this, Dickie
was here that night and right in the middle of
everything." I set my report to the side.
"How did they do it?" "I'll show you. What did the
investigators say was the official cause?" "Pilot error. They say the
pilot miscalculated the center of gravity, that it could have
been as much as eleven inches aft of the aft limit, which
significantly screwed up the weight and balance." "In other words, he was tail
heavy." "Too much weight in the
back," I said. "He lost control when the flaps were lowered for
landing." "Fucking Little Pete.
Goddamn him." He was up now and searching for something. I
assumed it was the remote and tossed it to him. Almost in one
motion he caught it and started the tape rewinding. "Okay, let's
walk through it. The captain is responsible for calculating the
center of gravity, right?" "Right." "But he's got to have all
the inputs to do the calculation. He needs passenger weight, fuel
load, and the load plan for cargo—weights and positions." "Yeah, yeah," I said,
anxious for the punch line. "Standard stuff." Dan raised one finger,
signaling for patience, and I got the impression he was walking
through it out loud to try to understand it himself. "In Boston,
the Operations agent is responsible for collecting all the inputs
on a worksheet. On this worksheet he converts gallons of fuel to
pounds, applies average weights for passengers and carry-ons.
Cargo weights are pretty much a pass-through from the ramper who
loaded the plane. He radios the results to the crew and they do
their thing. At the end of every day, the worksheets go into the
station files." A sharp click signaled the
end of the rewind. He started the tape, and Billy Newman
reappeared and fueled the Beechcraft again, this time in
fast-motion. Dan switched to normal speed as the fueler walked
toward the camera. "Here's Billy coming into Operations to turn
in his numbers for the fuel load." The next time he stopped the
tape was after the last passenger had boarded. The ticket agent
who had worked the flight closed up the airplane and approached
the camera just as Billy had. "Here's the gate agent coming to
turn in the passenger count." Now we were back up to the
point where Little Pete came flying into the picture, skidding
recklessly up to the aircraft. He let it fast-forward through the
loading. Before he stopped it again, I understood. "He never came
into Operations." "Bingo. He doesn't have a
radio, and if he'd given them directly to the crew we would have
seen." "How do you know he didn't
have a radio?" "Dickie said." "Okay, but he updated his
own plan," I said. "We saw him." Dan had his head down,
checking the facts in Dickie's chronology. "Little Pete changed
the load, updated his numbers, and never told anyone." I tried to follow how this
would have worked. We were supposed to have safeguards in place
for this sort of screw-up. "First of all, Kevin Corrigan is a
good operations agent. Without the ramp's input, he would have
had a great big hole in his worksheet. He never would have let
that happen, and even if he had, the crew couldn't have
calculated the center of gravity without the cargo load. They
wouldn't have even taken off." "I agree with you. Kevin is
a good ops man. It's too bad he wasn't working that
night." "Who was
working?" "Kevin was back in Ireland
at his brother's wedding. It was Dickie." I sat forward in my chair
and concentrated hard. Between the heat and everything else that
had gone on tonight, I was feeling addle-brained. "Are you saying
that Dickie Flynn, ramp manager Dickie Flynn was working
as an operations agent the night of the crash?" Dan was nodding. "Yes. He
was a manager then, but he started out as an ops agent and he
used to cover Kevin's shift now and then when he couldn't find
anyone else to do it. That's what he was doing here that
night"—he tapped the confession with two
fingers—"and that's why he knew so much.
He worked the trip, he and Little Pete." "Dickie," I said, "was in a
position to cover for Little Pete." He nodded. "Now you're
getting it." "But Dickie still had to
give the captain a number. Did he just make it up?" "As near as I can tell,
Little Pete called a preliminary load plan to Dickie over the
phone before he ever left the ready room to work the trip.
They're not supposed to do that, but sometimes they do because
the loads never change on these little airplanes. Little Pete was
drunk, which we just saw, and didn't load the airplane according
to the plan. He put all the weight in the tail. He marked the
changes on his own load sheet, probably intending to call it in.
Then he disappeared." "And no one ever got the
updated numbers." "According to Dickie, the
storm was getting worse, the captain wanted to go, he couldn't
find Little Pete, so he gave him the numbers he had, figuring
Little Pete would have told him if he'd changed
anything." "Which meant the pilot's
calculation didn't match the actual load, and it was enough of a
difference to take the plane down. Jesus." I rested my forehead
in the heels of my hands and considered the unusual confluence of
events that had taken place that night. It's always that way with
a plane crash. There are so many backups to the backups to the
fail-safe systems and procedures that it always takes not just
one but an unusual chain of strange events to bring one down. I
looked up at Dan, who was sitting back in his chair as if it was
a recliner. We were through with show-and-tell. Once again, the
image left on the screen was that bare apron in the rain. "Why
wouldn't the investigators figure this out?" "No black boxes, for one
thing. An aircraft either has to have been registered after
October 1991, I think it is, or have more than twenty seats to
require boxes. This one didn't qualify." "I saw that in the NTSB
report. No boxes and no surveillance tape because Dickie took it.
The crew was dead. That means the only people left who knew what
really happened were Dickie and Little Pete." "They weren't the only ones
who knew. When Dickie heard that the plane had gone down, he
figured out what happened. He got scared and wanted to change the
worksheet to cover his own ass. To make it look like the
captain's mistake, he needed to know what the real load was. But
nobody could find Little Pete or his plan. This is where our
buddy Angie comes in." "Angelo?" "Big Pete called him at home
that night after the accident and got him out to look for Little
Pete. Angelo found him up in a bar in Chelsea and, get this, the
knucklehead still had this right where he'd left the damn
thing—in his pocket." He'd pulled a
piece of paper from his stack and held it up. "This is Little
Pete's load plan, that thing he kept pulling out of his
pocket." "Let me see that." It was a
wrinkled, computer-generated load plan with one corner torn off,
and it was a mess. Almost every position had been marked through
or overwritten. "You've got to hand it to Dickie, he kept a
thorough record." Dan took the plan back.
"Angelo stashed the kid somewhere and ran this copy back over to
the airport. Dickie dummied up a second worksheet, gave a copy to
Big Pete, who got it to Little Pete. Twelve hours later, the kid
had sobered up, everyone was telling the same story to the
investigators, and it looked like the fight crew made the
mistake. Case closed." "Until," I added, "Dickie
decided he didn't want to go to his grave with the souls of
twenty-one people on his conscience. No wonder he spent the rest
of his life getting drunk. Does he talk about Lenny in
there?" "Oh, yeah." He smiled a
killer smile. "Lenny was right there from the beginning. He came
out that night, and according to Dickie, he and Angelo went on
the Crescent Security payroll—at least for one big
payday." "That's what the pay stub in
Ellen's file was all about. The ten grand, that was Dickie's
portion of the hush money. Ten thousand bucks out of a total
seven hundred thousand-dollar payoff. Not a very high price to
sell your soul." "Dickie always did get the
short end of the stick." We sat for a moment in
silence with the papers and documents scattered all around us.
All the pieces had come together in the worst possible way, and I
felt the weight of all we had found out in that room. I felt
crushed by the enormity of the thing—of all that had happened and all
that was going to happen. Finally, Dan roused himself
to stand up and go over to the television. He was going to pop
out the cassette, but I stopped him. "I want to watch it one more
time." He turned to look at me.
"Why? Are you looking for something?" "The passengers' faces." I
needed to see them again, to see them as individuals—as men and women, children,
mothers, fathers, husbands, wives. I didn't want them to be fused
together into an entity that I knew only as "the twenty-one
people killed in the crash of flight 1704." Without a word, Dan qued
through the tape and found the beginning of the boarding process.
This time as we watched in normal speed, I made sure to look at
each one as they passed by in the rain and climbed the boarding
stairs. Seeing their images on tape
reminded me of Ellen's video, of how I had felt when I'd heard
her voice, when I'd seen her smile, saw doubt on her face and
frustration and determination—all the things that make us who
we are. Seeing her that way had made real to me someone I'd never
met. It had created a void in my life for someone I'd never even
known. As I stared at the screen, I
thought about the surviving family and friends of these victims,
what it was going to do to them to see the people they had loved,
still loved, in their final moments, and the silent
black-and-white image started to blur again. CHAPTER FORTY-ONE Dan stared at my computer
monitor. "Who's H. Jergensen?" he asked. "I don't know." I was trying
to wrangle the papers on the floor in my office into one pile so
that Molly wouldn't have a heart attack when she arrived for work
on Monday. The heat had finally stopped pouring in, and our
offices were now merely sweltering as opposed to
life-threatening. "Why?" "Because you've got an
e-mail message from him and it's urgent." "What's in the subject
line?" "Matt Levesque." Matt ... H. Jergensen ... H
... Hazel. "Hazel. Is it Hazel Jergensen?" I raced over
and almost lifted him bodily out of the way so that I could sit
at the keyboard. "Move, move, move." "All right. Jesus Christ.
What is it?" "It's the invoices to
Crescent, finally. Or at least a reasonable facsimile." I sat
down and clicked into the Majestic electronic mailroom to find
the message. "Hazel Jergensen worked for Ellen on the task force
and, according to Finance Guy, kept records of everything. He
thought she might have a record of who signed the invoices to
Crescent. Dammit." I was talking as fast as I could, typing as
fast as I could, and missing keys. "We're going to find out once
and for all if Ellen was in on this, at least the embezzlement
part." After multiple tries I found the message, double-clicked,
and waited for it to come up. Dan hadn't responded, and
when I turned to find him, he was as far away from the computer
as he could be and still be in the office. "Don't you want to
know?" "To be honest," he said,
"I've already found out more than I ever wanted to
know." "What if it wasn't her? We
don't know for sure, Dan. This will tell us." The CPU seemed to labor
endlessly, whirring and clicking as I watched the blinking cursor
on the screen. The wool fabric on my chair was making the hollows
at the backs of my knees sweat right through my jeans. When the
message finally appeared, it was in pieces. "Here it
comes." Half a note from Hazel
appeared first, saying simply that Matt had asked her to ... the
rest of the message came up ... forward the information. I
punched up the attachment. The first section included titles and
column headings—vendors, amounts paid, check
numbers, and in the far right-hand column "Approved by:" I tried
to stay calm, but it was tough. If it was all here, Hazel had
sent us exactly what we needed. "C'mon, c'mon, c'mon," Dan
coaxed. I hadn't even noticed, but he was now leaning over my
chair, breathing over my shoulder as the report began to
appear. The screen changed hues as
the last of the data popped up. The spreadsheet was so big, we
could see only the first few columns. I scrolled down through the
A's. There were lots of B's. Lawyers, accountants, auditors,
consultants— advisers of every stripe. At one
point I got frustrated and went too fast, and we ended up in the
H's. Finally I found it. My heart did a little tap dance from
just seeing it there. Crescent Consulting—big as life. I took a deep breath and
heard Dan do the same. "Are you ready?" I asked him. "As I'll ever be. Go
ahead." I shifted the view so that
we could see the whole spreadsheet. When we saw the signature, we
both sat back at the same time, me in my chair and Dan against
the desk. I thought I heard him deflating back there. Or maybe
that was me. I scrolled down until we'd seen all of the Crescent
entries. Ellen had signed every
one. I felt sad. That was the
best way to say it. Disappointed and sad. Dan had drifted away
again. "Dan, I'm sorry. But isn't it better to know than not to
know?" He turned around, started to
say something, and his beeper went off. Before he could respond,
mine went off and they beeped together, making for an eerie,
syncopated stereo alarm. "Operations," I said,
silencing the tone on mine. "Both of us," he said
quietly. "It must be something big." "Yeah, Kevin ... uh-huh ...
in my office..." Dan held the phone to his ear. "No, I've had the
phones rolled over ... What? When?" He hesitated, glancing at me.
"I'll get in touch with her. Okay, I'll be right
down." "We haven't dispatched an
aircraft in over an hour," he said after he'd hung up. "We've got
one on every gate, at least two on the ground trying to get in,
more on the way, and visibility is for shit. Kevin says
everything just stopped." "Weather?" "It's not the
weather." Even in the overheated,
overcharged atmosphere I felt a deep, deep chill as he dashed
into his office. I followed him. "Then what
is it?" "All the rampers have
disappeared." He snatched a hand-held radio from the charger.
"Kevin can't find anyone." There was a current running
through Dan. I could feel it. The high-voltage kind that's always
marked dangerous. His engines were revving. I took a wild guess.
"Are the Dwyers on shift?" "Little Pete is. He must
have swapped with someone." I clamped onto his right
elbow, afraid that he might be out the door and into the
operation before I knew he was gone. "What are you planning to
do?" "I'm going to see if I can
get some airplanes off the ground." "Don't bullshit me. You're
going down there to find Little Pete." "I'm not going down there to
find Little Pete, but if that cocksucker happens to be around, I
won't walk away from him." "There's something not right
here, Dan. An entire shift doesn't just disappear. Someone's
trying to get us down there. Don't be stupid." "No one ever accused me of
being smart." He was standing still. He
wasn't doing anything but looking at me, yet I could still feel
his momentum pulling us both toward the door. I was panicked that
if I let go, he was going to slip away, and this time I'd never
see him again. "Let me go,
boss." I looked at him closely. He
was tired, disheveled, unshaven—and completely still. I'd never
seen him so still, and I knew I had no chance of stopping him. I
let go, but only to reach for the second radio still nested in
the charger. Before I had it clipped in place, the door to the
concourse opened and slammed shut. We stared at each other.
"Dickie's package," I said. "What did you do with it?"
he whispered. "Did I have it
last?" The footsteps were
approaching, albeit slowly. I bolted next door to my
office and found the envelope on the desk, right where I'd left
it. We'd never replaced the ceiling tile, and as Dan jumped onto
the file cabinet, I handed the package up to him. The footsteps
grew louder, but the pace was downright leisurely, out of place
in an airport operation, especially in this one on this night. I
thought I even heard ... yes, he was whistling. Hurry, Dan, hurry
up. As he maneuvered the tile back into place, he ducked
and I flinched as something fell from the opening, bounced off
the side of his shoe, and landed on the floor. I could see it
back there between the wall and the cabinet. It was a small,
plastic object, clear plastic. Dan jumped down with a thud.
"What the hell was that?" "I don't know." It was just
beyond my reach, and as I stretched for it, I had to turn my head
flat to the wall and couldn't see what it was. I could almost
reach it with my fingertips. It was so close ... so close ...
got it. "Yoo-hoo." I didn't have time to look
at it, but I could feel what it was by its shape, and I knew
immediately that we had found the missing cassette tape from
Ellen's answering machine. I didn't even have time to stuff it
into my pocket. I closed my fist around it, put my hands behind
my back, and turned around to see Lenny coming through the
reception area straight toward us. "Anybody home?" He was looking sharp tonight
in camel-colored slacks pleated at his narrow waist, an ivory
shirt, and what appeared to be a very fine matching camel
sweater. A pullover. He stood in the doorway leaning against the
jamb, as calm as I was frazzled. "And what a stroke of good
fortune to find the both of you together like this. I can't
believe my luck." We must have looked totally
caught in the act. I was standing stiffly in front of my desk
with both hands behind my back. Dan was behind the desk, and I
hoped to hell he'd stay back there. It was only a few hours ago
he'd been talking about tearing Lenny's throat out with his bare
hands. I swallowed hard, leaned back awkwardly against the desk
edge, and reached for a calm voice. "It's kind of late in the day
for you, isn't it, Lenny? Especially on a Friday." He stared at us for a long
time, looking from my face to Dan's and back again. He was sneaky
enough to recognize sneaky when he saw it. "Is it?" He slipped a
pack of gum out of his pocket and offered me a piece. "No, thanks." He didn't
offer any to Dan. "In light of the disaster
that is unfolding outside in your operation at this very moment,
I would say if it's too late for anyone, that would be you. I
must say, I've never seen passengers quite as angry as the ones
out on your concourse at this very moment." The Louisiana drawl
was extra-thick and creamy tonight, almost dripping. "What's
keeping you all so busy in here tonight?" "We were just on our way
out," I said, casually stuffing my hands into the front pockets
of my jeans, depositing the tiny cassette there. "Good," he said, strolling
into my office, taking his time, letting his gaze linger here and
there. My heart sank when it lingered a little longer on the file
cabinet, on the sprinkling of acoustic tile scrapings that were
still there, probably because they still had Dan's footprints in
them. He didn't go so far as to look up at the ceiling, but he
knew. Dammit. He'd worked in Boston a long time. He
knew. I glanced back at Dan.
"Maybe one of us should stay in here and monitor the phone," I
said. That was a stretch, but the best I could come up with under
the circumstances. I was mainly trying to get Dan's reaction, and
I did. "You can stay if you want,"
he said quickly, "but I'm going downstairs." That was my choice. Stay
with the tape and let Dan go take on Little Pete by himself, or
go with him and leave the tape for Lenny to find. Lenny was delighted. "Come
on back in here when you all have got things under
control." "If it's as bad as you say
out there," I said, "we could use your help." "I was on my way to offer my
assistance, but since you're both here, I'm very comfortable
leaving things in your capable hands. Especially with Mr.
Fallacaro here, one of the best operating men around. Isn't that
right, Danny boy?" I could almost taste the
tension as something passed silently between them, something I
could see but could not understand. What I knew was that these
two men hated each other. It was for all kinds of reasons, but
mostly for the secrets they knew about each other. I slipped
around to the side of the desk so that I could be closer to
Dan. "I know what you did," Dan
said to Lenny. Lenny chewed his gum and
smiled. "Don't know what you'd be referring to, Danny boy, but
whatever it is, wouldn't you have to include yourself? In for a
penny, in for a pound, my friend. And how is sweet Michelle? How
is she going to like visiting her daddy in a federal
penitentiary?" Dan almost came over the
desk. It took all my strength to stay in front of him as he
screamed over my shoulder and jabbed his finger at Lenny. "You
ever say my daughter's name again, cocksucker, I'm going to kill
you. I'm going to rip your balls off and shove them down your
lying throat, you filthy bastard." Not surprisingly, Lenny was
moving back and not forward. He stayed clear as I maneuvered Dan
out the door and into the corridor. When he couldn't get past me
to get to Lenny, he pounded the wall. "I hate that
motherfucker." "Stay out here,
Dan." "He's going to find
it." "Be quiet." He lowered his already
hoarse voice. "He's going to get the video and we won't have
anything." "There's nothing we can do.
It's a surveillance video taped on company-owned surveillance
equipment. It belongs to the company. Everything in there is
company property. We'll think of something else. Don't come back
in." I went back to get our
jackets. I also wanted my backpack, which still had my cell phone
in it. Lenny, looking smug, was lounging in my doorway. "You all
better skedaddle," he said, winking at me, "while you still have
an operation left to save." I was dripping wet again,
but in the whole melee Lenny had never even broken a sweat. I
guess reptiles don't sweat. "And by the way," he said,
easing into my desk chair, "when you get downstairs to the ramp,
say hello to Angelo for me." CHAPTER FORTY-TWO With the
environmental-control system in the terminal gone haywire and all
the moist, overheating bodies crammed together, the atmosphere
was suffocating. The odor of sweating scalps and ripe underarms
hung in the air like a damp mist. The angry determination on
Dan's face made me nervous. "We're looking for Angelo,
right? Nobody else." His distracted nod gave me
no confidence. "I'll take the north end to the firehouse," he
said, zipping his jacket, "and you take the south. And let me
know what you find out in Operations." He pulled on his gloves.
Made for skiing, they were heavy-duty, but to me they looked like
boxing gloves. He was so pumped up by the encounter with Lenny, I
knew that no matter what I said, he was a heat-seeking missile
headed straight for Little Pete. And there was no way he was
going to win that fight. "Stay in radio contact with
me," I said into his ear, then pulled back so that I could see
his eyes. "Please, Dan." He could do no better than a
grim-faced nod, and I watched him disappear into the crush of
angry passengers. He'd been walking away from me like that since
the day we'd met. If the departing crowd that
first night of my arrival had been hostile, these people were
homicidal. My destination was Operations, but I couldn't take one
step without someone stopping me to ask something I didn't know.
Or to yell at me. The quickest way to move was
around the crowd. I worked my way over to the windows and what I
saw there, rather what I couldn't see, stopped me cold. A DC-10,
a very large aircraft, was parked just outside the window at the
gate, but it was snowing and blowing so hard, it was barely
visible. With my hands cupped around my eyes to block out the
overhead light and my nose pushed up against the window, I could
see more. Ground equipment was scattered everywhere, the bellies
of the aircraft were open, and the cabin was lit, making for a
ghostly line of blurry portholes that disappeared into the
blowing snow. But as far as I could tell, the ramp was deserted.
I couldn't find a single soul moving down there. I felt a shove from behind
and a sharp elbow to the kidney that flattened me up against the
glass. I whipped around, but it was just a passenger who had
himself been pushed. Someone else grabbed my arm and I jerked it
back. "Miss Shanahan." It was an
agent, but it took a moment for me to register that it was JoAnn.
She'd been working the night I'd arrived, and here she was again
in the middle of another disaster, this one even worse. "I heard
you were over here," she said, quickly. "I've got about a hundred
people wanting to talk to the manager. Will you help
us?" The scene, I swore, was
getting more chaotic as I stood there. The noise level was rising
with the tension, and her dark eyes pleaded for me to take charge
again. And I wanted to. I wished more than anything that
straightening out the operation was the biggest thing I had to
worry about tonight. When I didn't respond immediately, the look
on her face turned from desperate hope to cold cynicism. When I
took off my Majestic badge and slipped it into the pocket of my
jeans, she started to walk away. "Wait a second." I put my
hand on her shoulder. "Lenny Caseaux is in my office right now.
Call him and ask him to come down. If he won't, start queuing up
passengers to go see him in the administration offices. All
right?" As the idea sank in, she
nodded with a sly smile. She could have fun with that one. More
power to her. The chaos upstairs had been
almost unbearable, but the silence downstairs was worse.
Somewhere at the far end of the long, deserted corridor, a door
not properly latched slammed open and shut, and as I passed by
open doorways and empty offices, I could hear the storm outside,
the wind bellowing and the grit and debris raining against the
windows. Kevin was as beleaguered and
overwhelmed as I'd ever seen him. "Why did you send everyone
home?" he asked without even looking up. "What?" His curly hair was limp from
repeated comb-throughs with nervous fingers, and when he did make
eye contact, he could barely focus on me. "Tell me what's going
on, Kevin." I waited as he answered a
radio call from the irate captain on Gate forty-three who
demanded to know the same thing. Kevin calmed him down the best
he could, telling him to sit tight. "The assignment crew chief
came in half an hour ago," he said, turning back to me, "to drop
off his radio. He said he had authority from you to send everyone
home immediately. He said you declared a weather
emergency." "I didn't do that, Kevin. It
had to be Lenny." He answered the radio again, this time
responding to JoAnn. I wanted to grab the mike from his hand and
make him pay attention to me. Instead, I went to the
closed-circuit TV monitors and checked every screen, but there
was nothing to see in the near-whiteout conditions. By the time
he'd finished his call, I'd projected all kinds of horrible
scenes onto the white screens, and my temples were pounding with
more possibilities. "When's the last time you
saw Little Pete?" I blurted. "Little Pete was in here
earlier," he said. "He was looking for Angelo, and that's another
thing—" "Angelo's still on the
field?" He looked at me as if my eyes had popped out of my head,
which they might have. "He called about an hour ago
from the mail dock. Why the devil did no one think to mention to
me that Angelo was coming back?" "Angelo has a radio,
then." "No. They were all out when
he got here. He called on the phone, and I told him to go home.
He said he'd just gotten here and he was staying. It's probably a
good night for him to raid the freight house." "Did you tell Little Pete
where he was?" "Of course I did. He's a
crew chief. He was looking for a crew." My hand went automatically
to my radio. "Dan Fallacaro from Alex Shanahan, do you read me?
Dan, do you read?" "He was looking for you,
too." "Who, Dan? "No, Danny called in about
twenty-five minutes ago. Little Pete was looking for
you." I felt cold, frigid, as if
the wall had disappeared and the storm had come inside, inside my
body. "What— what did he say?" "Danny? He said not to use
the radios, that Little Pete has one, whatever the hell that
means." The desk unit cackled with the angry voice of another
captain. Kevin reached for the microphone to respond. Before he
could, the captain spewed out a stream of expletives that would
have made Dan blush. This time I did grab the microphone, told
the captain to can it, then turned the radio off. Kevin stared at
me, aghast. "What did Little Pete say
about me?" "He said that he knew you
were on the field and that he wanted to discuss his grievance
with you. A few grievances, I think he said. And what do you
think you're doing turning that radio down?" I tried to stay calm by
using the perspiration glinting off his high forehead as a focal
point. "This is not going to make any sense, Kevin, but I need
you to do something for me and it has to be right now and I don't
have time for questions. Just listen." His eyes drifted over to the
now silent radio. "Are you sure you know what you're
doing?" "Get your phone book out. I
need you to make some calls for me." "Dan Fallacaro from Alex
Shanahan, do you read me?" The ready room was abandoned, just as
the locker room had been. A desktop radio in the crew chiefs'
office was on, blasting my calls, feeding back the heavy strain
that was turning my voice hoarse. I knew Little Pete might be
listening, but I needed to know how Dan knew that Little Pete had
a radio. "Dan, please respond.
Over." "This is McTavish to
Shanahan. Do you read?" "John McTavish? Is that
you?" I suddenly felt a little better. John's solid presence had
that effect on me, and I hoped that he was close by. "Where are
you?" "I just came up from Freight
and I'm down at Gate Forty-five with my crew." I could barely
hear him over the wind. "We're trying to get this 'ten out of
here. What the hell is going on?" "Have you seen
Dan?" "He's—" The whine of an engine
drowned him out completely. "Say again, John. I didn't
hear you." "My brother saw Danny
heading toward the bag room." "Inbound or
outbound?" "Outbound, I think. Terry
says he was in a hurry. You want me to find him for
you?" I stood at the window
looking out and trying to decide. "John, I need you to find
Angelo." I waited and got back
nothing but static. "Do you copy,
John?" "What about this
airplane?" "Forget about it. Take your
crew and when you find him, don't let him out of your sight. Do
you understand?" "If that's what you want.
McTavish out." I went back through the
locker room and swapped my lightweight jacket for a
company-issued winter coat. Bulky and long, it enveloped me in
the pungent odor of the owner's exertion. I put my cell phone and
my beeper into the pockets, and my radio, too. I wasn't going to
be able to hear it anyway. Then I zipped up, found the nearest
door, and stepped outside. All I could do for the first
few seconds was huddle facing the building with my back to the
wind. The cold went right through all my layers. I might as well
have been standing there in a bathing suit. When I turned into
the wind, a brutal blast blew my hood back, and I was sure that
my hair had frozen in that instant. But I couldn't feel a thing
because even though I was wearing gloves, my fingers were already
numb. I could barely make them work to pull the hood back up, and
then I had to keep one hand out to hold it in place. My eyes were
watering. Ground equipment was everywhere. Vehicles were parked
as if each driver had screeched to a halt and leapt out. Some of
the bag carts sprouted wings when the wind lifted their plastic
curtains out and up. It wouldn't have been surprising to see one
of them take off. I followed the most direct
path to the bag room straight across the ramp and past the
commuter gate, the same gate that Dan and I had seen on the
videotape. When was that? I'd lost all sense of time. Another
Beechcraft was parked there, and I wondered why no one had taxied
it to a more sheltered spot. We'd be lucky if it was still in one
piece tomorrow. What was normally a
two-minute walk seemed to take forever as I put my head down and
trudged into wind. I stopped now and then to look around for Dan
and to make sure I was still alone out there. Someone could have
been right behind me and I wouldn't have heard him. Stepping into the outbound
bag room and out of the shrieking wind brought relative calm and
deep silence. I stood inside the doorway, searching for my radio
and trying to get some feeling back. "Kevin, come in. Kevin
Corrigan, come in please." It was hard to talk with frozen
lips. Bags were
everywhere—on the piers, on the floor around
the piers, and at the ends where they'd dumped off into huge,
uneven piles that clogged the driveway all the way to the
ramp-side wall. The bag belt had apparently run for a while
before someone had figured out the crew had abandoned
ship. "This is Kevin. Go
ahead." "Do you have an
update?" "Partial." "Call me on my cell
phone." "Roger." It took seconds for him to
call. "The troopers are busy," he said. "Busy?" "Everyone's occupied at the
moment by an aircraft excursion." "Whose?" "TWA had one slide off the
runway, so there's a bunch of them down there. Apparently the
roads coming in and out of this place are a nightmare, so all the
rest of them are on traffic control." "Traffic control? Did you tell them
what's going on?" "I told them, but it's a
pretty wild story, you have to admit." I pushed a clump of
half-frozen hair out of my eyes and would have gone to Plan B if
I'd had one. I'd been counting on help from the
troopers. "They said they'd respond as
soon as they could break a unit away. I'll keep calling
them." "What about Big
Pete?" "His wife doesn't know where
he is, but she says he's got a beeper. She doesn't have the
number, but Victor does, if you can believe that. I'm waiting for
Vic to call me back." "You haven't heard from
anyone, have you?" "Does Lenny count? He's
upstairs hyperventilating. He sounds like he's going to have a
heart attack." "Good. Nothing from
Dan?" "No, but Johnny Mac called
for you. Did you hear?" "What did he
say?" "He talked to Terry and he
says you should go to the other bag room—inbound." "Goddammit." I was in the
wrong bag room. I hung up, put up my hood, and went back out into
the storm. The door to the inbound bag
room was a heavy steel slab, but it might as well have been balsa
wood the way it whipsawed back and forth in the storm. I found
the brick doorstop and used it. I wasn't sure that it would hold,
but it was dark in there and dim light from the ramp was better
than no light at all. The heavy air trapped within
the four concrete walls had smelled of plaster and paint and
turpentine when I'd met Big Pete there. As I stepped through the
doorway and around the drop cloth, the same one that had blocked
my way last night, I couldn't smell anything. Hoping not to go
any farther, I cleared away the anxiety that had lumped in my
throat and called out, "Dan?" The only response was the
swishing of the tarps as the wind pushed in through the open door
behind me. To turn on the lights I had
to find the fuse box, the one Big Pete had showed me. I wasn't
sure I could remember where it was. I was sure that it was
farther in than I wanted to go. I called again for Dan and
listened. Nothing. Damn. I pushed the hood off my
head—the better to sense someone
coming at me from the side—then took a few edgy steps. I
tried to feel left and right with my hands, but my fingers were
numb from the cold. I used my palms to guide me, brushing them
along the heavy drop cloths as I moved, trying to visualize the
narrow corridor that they made. I could almost feel the darkness
thickening around me as I moved deeper into the
silence. "Dan, are you in
here?" I leaned forward trying to
hear, took a step, and landed on something slick. My heart
thumped into my throat and stayed there as my foot skated out
from under me. I made an awkward, spine-twisting grab for
something, anything to keep me from going down, and for
the longest moment I hung backward over the cement, clinging to a
tarp that couldn't possibly hold my dead weight. Adrenaline
kicked in as I pulled myself upright, driving my heartbeat into a
wild, demented rhythm that made me dizzy. I leaned over, hands on
my knees, and took a breath. Then I took another, and another,
breathing deeply until the stars in front of my eyes had
faded. Even bent over with my head
that much closer to the cement, it was too dark to see what I'd
slipped on. But I had a sinking, sickening feeling that I already
knew. I held on to the tarp as I slid my foot back and forth,
trying to feel what it could be. I wanted to believe that it was
oil or grease or some strange lubricant that only felt like
blood, but the rational part of me wouldn't go for it. I pushed aside the tarp I'd
been squeezing, angling for some light. The second I moved it, it
gave way from whatever had anchored it to the high ceiling. I
slipped out of the way—barely—as it crashed into a heap.
Everything in me said to bolt, but I was transfixed because
without the tarp to block it, a slant of light had fallen across
my feet. The light was dim, but enough to show that it wasn't a
pool at all that I was standing in, but a thick stream that
flowed along the floor under the drop cloths—a thick stream with a deep red
hue. This time my breath couldn't
make it out of my chest. I kept sucking in air, fighting for
oxygen, but nothing came out. I started creeping back, moving
until I was backed up flat against a wall. There was so much
blood. I stared at it, and all I could feel was a miserable,
stinging pain in the tips of my fingers. They were starting to
thaw out. I reached down for my radio,
held it close to my lips, and pressed the button, squeezing until
I thought the housing would crack. "Dan Fallacaro, come in
please." My tongue was too big and my mouth felt as if it were
coated with chalk. "Dan, are you out there?" Static. I tipped my head back
against the wall. This was the wall where Big Pete had found the
fuse box, right? It had to be the same wall. If it wasn't,
what else was I going to do? Slowly, I began to feel my way
toward the place where I thought the box was. Once my knuckles
scraped against the box's open door, it wasn't hard to find the
heavy switches behind it. The first one I flipped turned on the
overheads. I closed my eyes, waited for
them to adjust to the light, and opened them again. All around me
were the blue tarps. I couldn't see farther than four feet in any
direction. The dark stream at my feet had turned to vivid red. It
was coming from the direction of the bag belt. I turned myself
that way, pushed aside the first tarp, and made myself move as
far as the next. The motion was slow and forced, jerky and
detached because I was afraid—terrified—to go forward. "Dan, if you're out there,
please respond." My breath vaporized as I tried the radio again.
The static seemed to go right through me. I was coming apart
inside. My eyes burned as I pulled aside the next plastic
curtain. I thought about Michelle. "Please, Dan,
please." I wondered what she looked
like, if she had his green eyes. I called again, I think I did,
as I approached the last curtain, and tears were coming because I
knew he wasn't going to answer. I lowered my head and squeezed my
eyes shut. I hadn't prayed to God in fifteen years, and I
pictured him in his heaven laughing at me as I tried to
now. O my God, I am
heartily sorry for having offended Thee... I opened my eyes. My white
running shoes were smeared with blood. My head was pounding,
about to explode. The longer I stood there, the harder it was
going to be. ...and I detest all of my
sins because of thy just punishment... I put my hand on the edge of
the drop cloth. It felt cold and gritty. ...but most of all
because I have offended Thee, my God... I moved it aside slowly. My
eyes focused on the scene in front of me and I had to turn away.
And then I started to cry. ...who art all-good and
deserving of all my love. It wasn't Dan. I covered my eyes with both
hands and wept. It wasn't him. Crying made my head hurt more and
sobbing made it harder to breathe and I was boiling in that giant
coat so I unzipped and let it slide down to the floor like the
weight that had just slipped off my shoulders. The cool air that
brushed against my damp skin felt like—tasted like—relief and I tried to pull it in
in long, deep breaths. It wasn't him. It was someone in a Majestic
uniform. When the spasms stopped, I turned back to the gruesome
sight. He was stomach down on the bag belt with his arms draped
over either side. His left hand was in front of me, twisted back
against the ground, palm up, and I felt some of the weight return
because this man had long, slender fingers, fingers that I
remembered from the coffee shop, ones that I had held in my own
hand just a few hours ago. It was Angelo. I looked for his face,
and when I saw it, bile came up the back of my throat, my stomach
lurched in a dry heave, and I had to look away again. No wonder
there was so much blood. His head was crushed, smashed between
the belt and defective safety door that had dropped like a
guillotine and cracked open his skull. I felt it before I heard it.
The pressure in the room shifted. The tarps snapped around me.
The door slammed shut. By the time the hollow boom had finished
caroming off the bare walls, I was on my knees, crouched,
listening. The sound of the storm was gone. The tarps were still.
It was perfectly quiet, and if I was really lucky, the door had
slammed shut all by itself. I crouched lower, trying to
listen with my whole body. And then I heard him coming, not by
the sound of his footsteps, but by the sound of his fingers
sliding along the tarps. I tried not to panic even though I could
barely move. Better to look around for a way out. There was a door, the door
to the terminal, and it wasn't that far away. If I moved now, I
could get there before he cleared the last drop cloth. But I had
to go ... now. I lunged out of the crouch, covering the
distance to the door faster than I would have thought possible. I
slammed my shoulder into the door—and it didn't move. It had
to open. This door was not supposed to lock from this side. It
was fire code. I pushed again and then again, but it was solid. I
was trapped. The sound of brushing
fingers had stopped. He'd heard me. I imagined his head cocked
just like mine, the two of us mirror images reacting to each
other. Maybe I could make it to my radio and call for help. Maybe
I should hide. Maybe— "Goddammit, who the hell is in
here?" If the door hadn't been
there to catch me, I would have sunk all the way to the floor. My
legs turned wobbly and all my bones seemed to dissolve as the
tension flowed out. I closed my eyes and called out.
"Dan?" "Boss?" I pushed toward him, and
when I saw him I couldn't keep from wrapping my arms around his
neck. Even though he was wet from the storm and ice covered his
jacket, all I felt was his warm, living, breathing, completely
intact body. He held me until I was ready to let go; then I
stepped back so I could see his face. He looked so bewildered it
made me laugh. "I thought you were dead." "I'm not dead." "Clearly. Where have you
been?" "Out looking for you. I
found Angie and, Jesus, I nearly puked all over the place, and
then I put my radio down somewhere and I couldn't remember where
I'd left it—" "We have to get out of
here." I pushed him toward the door. "Why?" "Because the door to the
terminal is jammed and I think Little Pete did it and there's no
other way out. Come on, come on, let's go." He didn't budge.
"Dan..." "You can't go out there like
that. Don't you have a coat?" He was right. I went back
for the coat, trying not to look at the body as I slipped it on.
When we were both bundled up, we stood at the door preparing to
go back out to the ramp and meet the storm's fury. "Ready?" His voice was muted
by the thick muffler twisted around his neck. I pushed in close behind him
and gave him a nudge. He leaned into the door, and the second it
was open, the wind seemed to catch it and pull it out of his
hands. The blast of air that hit me was so cold, it burned my
eyes shut and I was blind. I heard a loud crack, my head snapped
back, and I fell backward, landing hard on my tailbone. Something
landed on my chest and stayed there, something heavy enough to
crush the air out of my lungs. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't
see. The bag room was spinning. I tried to throw off the
weight. "Jesus fucking
Christ. Jesus Christ—" The weight on my chest was
Dan. He was on top of me trying to get up, and I was trying to
get out from under him. My forehead was throbbing, the coat felt
like a straitjacket, and I couldn't think straight. I couldn't
think at all. The door slammed and it was quiet. Dan rolled off
and I sat up. When my vision finally cleared, my brain
unscrambled, and the fog lifted, I was staring up, way up, into
the face of Little Pete Dwyer. "You people," he said,
shaking his head, "you goddamned people. You just couldn't leave
it alone." CHAPTER FORTY-THREE Dan made it to his feet
before I did, then reached down and offered his hand to help me
up. If he'd been a few inches shorter, he would have broken my
nose when our heads collided. As it was, he'd cracked me pretty
good in the forehead. I reached up and touched the throbbing,
tender welt that was forming there. Little Pete was like a
mountain in front of the door. Dan was a foot and a half shorter
and gave up at least fifty pounds to the guy, but that didn't
faze him. "Get the fuck out of the way," he demanded. The bigger man glanced down.
"What are you gonna do if I don't? Write me up? Put a letter in
my personnel file?" He sounded calm, bemused
even, but the scar above his eye was fresh and angry. He'd just
come in from a raging storm, and I found it very disturbing that
he wasn't wearing a coat. All he had on was his winter uniform
over a T-shirt. The long sleeves were rolled up, the better to
display those club-like forearms. He wasn't shivering. I didn't
see any goose bumps. Whatever was burning inside him tonight
seemed to be keeping him plenty warm—but it was making me
shiver. Dan made a sudden move
toward the door. Little Pete raised one arm, putting his fingers
on Dan's chest and stopping him cold. "Take a step back," he
warned with a quiet resolve that I would have expected from his
father but not from him. "Take a step back," he said, more slowly
this time, "and give me your radio." "Go fuck yourself,
Junior." I felt a warning tremor
inside as Little Pete moved out of the doorway, pushing Dan in
front of him. As he did, he turned slightly and my tremors
escalated to a full-blown temblor. He had a gun. It was black and
flat and stuffed down into the back of his pants. The handle was
smooth, and though it looked very large to me, the weapon seemed
like a toy against the broad expanse of his back. "He doesn't have a radio," I
said quickly, shifting to auto-rational. "Take mine." I fumbled
the heavy unit from my pocket and offered it to him. Little Pete was still
staring at Dan. "I know he had a radio. I heard him using
it." "It's lost in here
somewhere. We don't know where it is." I pushed my radio toward
him again. "Here's mine." When he turned to face me
squarely, I saw the dark stains on the front of his
shirt—dark and wet. While I was staring
at the blood, Angelo's blood, he took the radio from my hand and,
with what seemed like a casual flick of the wrist, sent it
rocketing across the room and exploding against the only cement
wall that wasn't blocked by plastic. I stared at the ruined
pieces on the ground, and then I was staring at the red stains on
my own shoes. We both had Angelo's blood on us. Dan's taunting broke the
silence. "Big fucking man you are, you jerkoff. You killed a
radio. Old men, women, and radios. What's next? Puppies
and kittens?" I watched one of Little
Pete's big hands curl into a fist and flex. Curl and flex. I'd
heard all about this guy's towering temper, and I wondered how it
showed itself. Did he do a long, slow boil and then explode? Or
did it come in a blinding flash, an uncontrollable,
indiscriminate blast that leveled everything in its path? I
wished I knew what to expect from him. "Cell phone," he said to me,
still flexing and curling. "What?" He moved in close and leaned
over me, close enough that I could smell his sweat, that I could
feel his whispered breath like lighter fluid on my skin; it was
worse than if he had touched me. "Don't make me say everything
twice," he said, "I hate that." I wanted to put both hands
on his chest and shove him away. But I could feel something from
him that was as strong as the stench of blood, tobacco, and
alcohol. I looked again at the stains drying on his shirt. I
looked into his eyes and saw the same dead-calm resolve that I
had heard in his voice. This was a man who had nothing more to
lose—and knew it. I did what he
asked. "Good girl," he said as I
handed over my flip phone. He admired the small device. "That's a
nice one." Slipping it into his back pocket, he turned his
attention to Dan. "Take off your jacket." Dan, of course, didn't move,
didn't even blink. Pete reached his hand up, and Dan slapped it
away. I could feel drops of perspiration rolling down the
underside of my arm as I watched the two men size each other up
like a couple of junkyard dogs. Pete reached up again, quicker
this time, and came away with one end of the muffler that was
wrapped around Dan's neck. It happened so
fast. "God,
don't—" was all I could get out as I
rushed toward Little Pete. He easily held me back with one arm as
he used the other to jerk the muffler taut over Dan's head,
lifting him almost completely off the ground. Dan's hands flew to
his throat and he started to choke. "Stay away," Pete barked at
me, "or I'll break his neck." I felt paralyzed. An image
of Ellen flashed, Ellen hanging by the neck. It scared me so
much, I stopped breathing, just as Dan must have. Little Pete was
holding him up with one hand, flexing the long length of sinew
and muscle that was his forearm. He was pumped up, turned on by
his own physical dominance. But Dan looked as if he was dying.
His face was blue, his eyes bulged, and he made a horrible,
gasping sound. "Let him down," I begged,
"please, let him down." He started to unwind the
makeshift noose, one leisurely twist at a time. When Dan was
free, he went to his knees, grabbing his throat with both
hands. Little Pete took the muffler
and draped it around his own neck. "I can help you get that
jacket off, too," he said, grinning, "but I might have to break
your arms to do it." I had no doubt that he
would. Dan was still bent and
gasping, and I wondered if there was enough air in the room for
both of us. I put my hand on his back. He looked up at me, his
face red and eyes watering. "Do what he says,
Dan." He struggled to his feet,
and I helped him slip the jacket off. Little Pete stepped in,
raised Dan's arms over his head, and gave him a thorough
pat-down. Then he took the jacket from me. "Where do you get one like
that?" he asked as he searched the pockets. "You get it around
here?" "What?" I had no idea what he was
asking about. He shot me a warning glare.
"I told you about making me ask twice about things." "I'm sorry, I
don't—" "The phone. That little cell
you got. Where'd you get it?" "Denver," I said, struggling
to stay in tune with whatever he was talking about. "I bought it
in Denver before I came out here." "What kind of range has it
got?" My jaw tightened. My legs
were shaking so much, my knees were almost knocking. I didn't
know the answer and I didn't know if that would upset him and I
didn't know if I should make something up and— "They don't let you have
cell phones in prison, asshole." Dan had recovered his voice,
just in time. Having found nothing but a
wallet, keys, and spare change in Dan's jacket, Little Pete
dropped it on the floor, pulled a pack of cigarettes from his
shirt pocket and, just as his father had last night, rolled a
cigarette slowly between his thumb and forefinger before lighting
up. He started to move as he smoked, brushing his shoulder along
one of the tarps as he paced back and forth. I had a feeling he
was trying to figure out what to do next. I wished Big Pete were
here to tell him. God knows what he'd come up with on his
own. I unzipped my jacket. Had
to. Even though it was cold in the bag room, I was so hot I was
going to faint. Dan had both hands clamped against the back of
his neck. With his head dropped back, I could see the long red
striations beneath the collar of his shirt. "Are you all right?" I asked
him, keeping an eye on Little Pete. He stared straight down at
the floor, looking disgusted, ashamed even, and I remembered what
his grandmother had drilled into him, that men were put on this
earth to take care of women. "Dan, he's bigger than both
of us put together, he's been drinking, he has a gun, and I don't
think he cares if he lives or dies tonight. Do you really think
it's a good idea to provoke him?" Still he didn't
reply. "The goal is to survive," I
said. "If you don't care about yourself, do it for me. I don't
want to be left alone with him." I looked into his eyes and
didn't look away until he nodded. Little Pete had his own
radio clipped to his belt, and every once in a while it would
report. He'd cock his ear and listen and check his watch. At one
point I heard Kevin calling for me. We all did. It seemed to
remind Little Pete that we weren't in a vacuum. After one last
deep drag on the cigarette, he dropped it to the cement and
stepped on it. "You two quit your
whispering over there," he said, checking his watch again. What
was he waiting for? "Go that way." He pointed
toward the tarp-lined passageway, the one that led to the back
where Angelo lay. I went first, then Dan. Pete followed. When I
got to the opening around the bag belt, it was hard for me even
to look at the corpse. Not Little Pete. "Stand over there where I
can watch the two of you, and don't do nothing
stupid." We moved to where he was
pointing, to his left, and stood with our backs to the wall. We
weren't far from the door to the terminal, the one he'd already
blocked somehow. He walked to the bag belt
and bowed his head for a moment of reverential silence over the
man he'd just murdered. "Fuckin' Angie," he said, his voice
filled with moist emotion. Then he slipped one foot under
Angelo's knee and, careful not to disturb anything, launched
himself over the belt, over the body, and into the center of the
racetrack. He went straight to the far side of the loop and came
back with a box, one that rattled. He climbed back over and set
the box on a painter's bucket. It was Myers's Rum, a whole case,
probably up from the Caribbean duty free and most certainly
swiped from some unsuspecting tourist. And it had already been
opened. Just what this situation needed—booze. "Compliments of Angie," he
said as he uncorked one of the distinctive, flask-shaped bottles.
Then he raised a toast to his victim. "Here's to you, old man."
He tipped his head back, closed his eyes, and took a long pull.
When he finished, he wiped the back of his hand across his mouth
and addressed the corpse again. "You shoulda kept your big,
rat-bastard mouth shut." Dan could contain himself no
longer. "What," he sneered, "it's Angie's fault you had to
smash his skull in?" "No, it ain't his fault."
Little Pete whipped around and pointed the flask at Dan, and I
cringed to think that it could just as easily be a gun as a
bottle of rum. "It's your fault." "My fault?" "You're the one who called
Theresa. You can't even handle the situation man to man. You
gotta go and get his wife involved." Pete took another quick hit
from the bottle. "He's laying there dead because of
you." "You are the biggest
dumbfuck—" "Hey," I said, mostly to
Dan, "can we just calm down, please?" Little Pete was smug. "He's
just pissed off that I'm in charge tonight, that I'm the one
calling the shots. Ain't that right, Danny boy?" "The fact that you're still
breathing pisses me off." Little Pete laughed. "How
about you?" he asked me. "Do you want to see me dead, too?
Everybody else does." "I don't want any of us to
be dead, including you." He nodded, smiling faintly.
"She's smarter than you, Danny boy. She's smart enough to be
scared of me. You should be scared of me, too." "Why should I—" "We're both scared of you,"
I said, cutting Dan off. "And you are in charge tonight. We both
see that." Little Pete narrowed his
eyes, suspicious perhaps that someone actually agreed with him.
"Let me ask you a question," he said, speaking to me now as if we
were old friends. "Don't you think that a man's got a right to
protect his name?" "What name?" Dan snapped.
"Dickhead?" "I'm not talking to you." He
turned back to me. "See, that's how I look at this whole thing.
It's like self-defense. She knew what was going to happen if she
didn't mind her own business. Once she was gonna do what she was
gonna do, I didn't have any choice— but she did." My jaw was trembling and my
eyes were burning as I listened to him casually mention that he
had killed Ellen. It was horrifying, and more so to hear his
justification and to know that he believed it. This man was
capable of anything. "She made the choice
herself," he said, "so she did kill herself. The bitch was
warned." It seemed important to him
that I believe him, important that someone be on his side, and
I'd decided that's what I would do. What I didn't count on was
Dan's reaction. When he started toward Little Pete, I grabbed
him. The muscle in his forearm was hard as bone. "What do you think is going
to happen here tonight, Pete?" I was talking just to talk, not
saying anything, trying to stay in front of Dan and buy us some
time. "You think he even knows?
Like this murdering bastard's got some kind of a plan. His pop's
not around to do his thinking—" "Shut the fuck up,
asshole." Yes, Dan, shut the fuck up.
Little Pete was drinking more and thinking less. I could hear it
in his loosening voice, see it in his dulled reactions, and every
time he turned, the gun was there. Dan wasn't much better. His
skin was drawn so tight, I thought I could see the muscles
underneath, and he was literally vibrating with the effort to
stand still. "You are such a worthless piece of crap," he yelled.
"Nothing is ever your fault." "Dan, stop." I was
panicked because I knew he wouldn't. I knew exactly what was
going to happen and I had no way to stop it. "It's my fault you
had to kill Angie. It's Ellen's fault you had to kill her.
Let me ask you something. Whose fault was it that you killed
those twenty-one people in the Beechcraft?" I was almost afraid to look
at Little Pete. He was standing perfectly still next to Angelo's
body, about eight feet away from us. His long arms hung awkwardly
at his sides. A quick lunge would have put him at Dan's throat in
an instant. For a second I thought that's exactly what he would
do, as he seemed to fight back the urge, squeezing the bottle in
his hand instead. He squeezed it until it shook. I noticed that
it was empty. When he noticed, he turned and walked to his rum
stash, pretending he'd been headed over there anyway. He slipped
the empty back in, pulled out another bottle, and uncorked it.
"That was Dickie's fault," he said after slamming a third of the
bottle back like Gatorade. Dan threw up his arms. "Of
course, it was Dickie's fault." Little Pete turned. "The
tape's going to show that. It's going to show that I didn't do
it." "How do you figure that?" I
asked him, trying to keep him engaged. "I gave Dickie the right
load." Again he was trying hard to convince me—or himself. "He had the right
numbers. He fucked it up when he gave them to the captain. It's
all on the tape, which is why he had to hide it." Bottle in hand,
he paced in a circle around his makeshift bar. "We never get what
we need around here. Never enough manpower, equipment that's for
shit, and then when something goes wrong, blame ... blame the
union." He was ticking off the points, but in a mechanical way,
groping for something he used to know, was supposed to know.
"Blame the union. I had ... I had to try three tugs that night
before I found one that worked. That's right. It took me an hour
to find wands, I never did find a goddamn radio, and the tug that
I did find was out of gas." "Yeah, that's a good excuse.
The simplest goddamn job in the world and you screw it up. You
have to be the stupidest fucking moron on the face of the
earth." "I gave him the right
numbers, and he never radioed them to the captain." Dan pressed him. "How did
you give him the numbers? You just said you couldn't find a radio
that night. And you never went into Operations." Little Pete turned away and
stood with his back to us, sucking down rum. The gun never looked
more menacing. "You management fucks," he said quietly. "It was
Dickie. It was Dickie, it was Dickie, it was fuckin' Dickie
Flynn." He lowered his head and took a few deep breaths, and
when he turned to face us, his eyes were dead. He seemed to have
come to a decision. He never looked at Dan, and I had the
terrifying feeling that Dan did not exist for him anymore. He
touched the radio and checked his watch again. "Fuck this shit,"
he said as he reached around for the gun. "Let's go." "Wait." I blurted it out, then just
kept talking. "You never saw the tape, did you, Pete? You never
would have. And you can't remember, right? All you know is what
your father told you to say." I looked at him, at his face, and
tried to understand what he was thinking. "You're waiting for
Lenny. That's the plan. Lenny's supposed to find the tape and
bring it to you. That's why you keep checking your watch,
right?" "It's all going to come
out," he said, "after all these years." "Listen to me. The tape will
not vindicate you. And the other stuff that's with it will prove
that Lenny was part of it. If he finds that package, he will
destroy it." He shook his
head. "He has to," I said. "Think
this through, Pete. Lenny's not going to incriminate
himself." He rubbed his forehead with
a hand that was shaking, the same hand that had reached for the
gun and never made it. "We can take you to it. The
tape," I said. "We found it tonight and we hid it, and if you
hurry up you can get to it before Lenny does." He stared at me and I tried
to look trustworthy, so sincere he couldn't question my motives.
I felt that he wanted to believe me, that he wanted to believe
that someone was telling him the truth. He began to nod, and for
the moment I could breathe again. Barely. At least if we could
get outside, we had a chance. We could lose him in the storm,
maybe, or the troopers might show up. We had a chance. Dan was behind me. I turned
to look at him, and he looked back in a way that gave me a sliver
of confidence that he would calm down, too. "Do you drink?" Pete asked,
rummaging through the box of rum. Neither one of us responded
until he turned to look at me. "Do I drink?" I was
stunned by the question, but more so by the fact that he was
about to uncork his third bottle. I figured he was going to offer
me some, which I took as a good sign. "Yes, I drink." "I hate a woman who drinks.
She was drunk that night," he said, bleary-eyed and talking
almost to himself. "She smelled like alcohol. I hate a bitch who
drinks." He took the bottle out and stuffed it into his pocket.
When he looked at Dan, he was not so bleary-eyed, and when I saw
the smile I knew before he said anything that it was all over.
"How did she smell when you found her?" Dan was past me before I had
any chance of stopping him. I saw Little Pete's arm swing around
toward the gun. "Nooooo!" I lunged for his arm, but he
whipped around and smashed me in the head with his elbow.
Everything flashed white and the bag room tipped like a big,
rolling ship. I went all the way to the floor. I saw Dan rush
Little Pete—he seemed to be moving very
slowly. He went for his knees and Little Pete went down, they
both did, falling backward into the open box of rum. The entire
case crashed to the ground, rum spilled out onto the floor, and
some of the bottles that didn't break shot across the concrete
like hockey pucks. I tried to get up.
Everything was going too fast. The two men stayed down for what
seemed like a matter of seconds. Dan had landed on top, but then
he was on the ground on his back. Little Pete had tossed him
aside like a newspaper. Dan came back. Little Pete shoved him
again, and this time he bounced off the wall and cracked his
shoulder. Little Pete was reaching to
his back, and the thought that any second the gun was going to
come out broke through the cotton in my head. But then he fell to
his hands and knees, crawling around on the floor. He'd lost it.
He'd lost his gun. My hand found one of the
bottles on the floor and I grabbed it. Little Pete was still
scrambling for the gun, not paying attention to me. When he saw me coming, he
ducked his head and put his shoulder down. It took both hands to
hook him around the neck and keep from flipping over his back. I
had to drop the bottle. He reared back like a grizzly bear trying
to throw me off, but I held on and found the muffler that was
still draped around his neck. I grabbed it, closed my eyes, and
squeezed as tight as I could. He gripped my hands and tried to
pry me loose. My face was pressed against the back of his head,
and the smell of him was in my nose, in my mouth, my
head—the sweat and the rum and whatever
he put on his hair to make it spike. And blood. He smelled like
the blood that was on his shirt. I held on. He tried to shake me
off and couldn't. He reached back and tried to pull me forward
over his head, and I felt his big, grubby hands groping my back,
trying to grab hold. I wrapped my legs around his waist. Then he
tried to stand up. I knew once he was up on those powerful legs,
he would win. I heard an ear-splitting
yell, felt a brutal jolt, and then all three of us were tumbling
through one of the tarps and into a wall. The tarp came down over
us like some kind of a jungle trap. In the dark, arms and legs
went flying everywhere, nobody landing any punches, nobody having
any room. The tarp came off and we
broke apart. I was on my butt, palms flat
to the floor, my back against the wall. My jacket was gone and
everything in my body felt broken or ripped. Dan was doubled over
holding his gut, coughing up blood and trying to breathe. Little
Pete was disappearing behind one of the tarps on his hands and
knees, and I knew he would find the gun. I looked up at the wall
over my head, then pushed myself up, crawling up by my shoulder
blades. My legs didn't want to hold me, and when I made it to the
fuse box I couldn't see the switches— something was in my
eyes—but I could feel them. I flipped
every one. If it was on, I turned it off; if it was off, I turned
it on. The lights went out and the room went totally, blessedly
dark. I wanted to sink back down to the floor and curl up into a
ball on my side. And then the alarm
sounded—three long blasts like the dive
signal on a submarine. Yellow-tinted warning lights in the
ceiling flashed, making a weird strobe-like effect. A familiar
rumble started, stopped, then started again as the bag belt tried
to engage, then turned into a train wreck of calamitous
noises—high-pitched whining and grinding
gears and screeching metal. Angelo's body was mucking up the bag
belt works. I wiped my eyes and looked
for Dan. When I got to where he'd been, he was gone. Under the clanking and
grinding, I heard them. The sound of their scuffling was
disorienting, suffocating under the flashing lights, and I felt
as if something was about to fall on me or into me and I'd never
see it coming. I ripped down the tarp that was in my way. As I
stumbled toward the two men, I ripped them all down, leaving a
trail of plastic dunes in my wake. When I pulled down the last
one, I saw Little Pete straightening up and stepping back. It
looked like an old black-and-white movie, herky-jerky in the
flickering light. Even the grinding belt went silent as he raised
his arm and pointed the gun at Dan. But Dan was looking at
me. The shot was so loud, like
an explosion. I drove into Little Pete from behind, buckling his
knees. He fell over backward on top of me, and some part of me
saw Dan go down. Then I was moving, slipping,
stumbling toward the ramp, toward help. It was a straight shot to
the door with the tarps down. Just as my hand hit the knob, he
was right there. He grabbed my ankle and I fell through the door,
onto the ramp and into the storm. My chin hit the hardpacked ice
and snow, jarring every tooth in my head. The door had slammed
open, bounced against the wall, and slapped back against my
elbow, but I couldn't feel it. All I could feel was his grip,
like an iron manacle as he tried to pull me back in. I clamped
onto the doorjamb with both hands as he gave my leg a vicious
yank, lifting me off the ground and nearly ripping both shoulders
from their sockets. It was harder and harder to hold on with
fingers that were cold and numb. I was slipping, gasping, the
door was flapping, and right in front of my nose was the brick
... the brick. The doorstop brick was there. Rough
and hard and heavy and within my reach. But I had to let go of
the doorjamb ... only one chance to do it right ... try to pull
myself forward ... aching arms, then let go... He pulled me inside, but
when I rolled onto my back, I had the brick in my hands. I aimed
for the top of his skull, but it was so heavy I couldn't wield it
fast enough and he had time to flinch. I got him on the side of
the head, yet it was enough that he let go and stumbled back and
I was up and running. Cold air and wet snow blasted me. I was
slipping, barely staying on my feet, moving across the ramp. I
turned to look and he was coming, goddamn him, he was
coming with the gun in his hand, mouth open, screaming. But I
couldn't hear above the roaring. The Beechcraft was still
there. When he raised the gun, I ran to the far side, putting the
aircraft between us. I stayed behind the wing, well back of the
engines because—because they were
running. This airplane was going to move.
I leaned down to peer under the belly, to find where he was. He
was crouched on the other side, one hand down on the ramp for
balance, staring back at me. For a split second we watched each
other. The wind was still blowing, the snow was coming down, the
noise was deafening, and he was just staring at me. Then I saw a light, two
headlamps and flashing lights coming toward us. I broke forward
toward the nose but slipped and fell. From the ground, I saw that
he was standing, saw his legs as he circled toward the front of
the aircraft. I tried to get up and fell again— this time, I thought, for good
because he was rounding the nose cone, coming straight at
me. Behind me the engines
revved. The aircraft was about to roll. Every instinct pushed me
away, out of its path, but I made myself go backward, crawl on
sore elbows, back toward the engine and under the wing. Just as
Little Pete cleared the nose cone, the faint whine of a siren
began to break through. He heard it, too, because as he came
toward me, he smiled and shook his head as if to say, "Too late."
He stopped. He raised the gun. The aircraft began to move, and
all I could think was that it was so loud I wasn't even going to
hear the sound of the shot that would kill me. I rolled into a ball on my
side and covered my ears as the captain made a sharp right turn
to taxi out. I saw Little Pete's boots as he tried to step aside.
He had no time to scream. As the right wing passed over me, I
closed my eyes, but even with my hands over my ears, I could
still hear the sickening thump of a propeller
interrupted. And then it was quiet.
Everything stopped except the falling snow. It had stopped
blowing. The captain killed the engines, and the noise vacuum was
filled by the sound of the sirens. For the longest time I didn't
move. I just lay there listening. When I opened my eyes, they
wouldn't focus. And they hurt. My elbows hurt, and my legs and my
back and the side of my head. I squinted down past my
knees and saw a fireman leaning over something, reaching down to
something toward the nose of the Beech. The second fireman to
arrive looked down and turned away, gloved hand at his mouth. I
turned on my back as someone arrived with a blanket and helped me
sit up. The captain appeared, hatless in the snow. He bent over
the body, looking where they were looking, put both hands on his
head. A fireman was asking me
questions. Was I hurt? Could I walk? Did I need help? What
happened? I watched his hand coming toward me and mumbled
something that might not have been coherent. He helped me to my
feet and wrapped the blanket around me. I was shivering and I
couldn't stop. My chin stung, and blood was running down the
outside of my throat and maybe the inside because I could taste
it. I smelled like rum. He tried to help me over to his rig, but
I pulled him instead toward the bag room, dragging him with me
and yelling for someone to call the EMTs. The whole jagged scene
began to replay in my mind, especially the part where the lights
went out and the gun went off and I remembered, didn't want to
remember, but I remembered seeing Dan fall. I put my hands over
my eyes. I was trying to sort it out, and when I looked up, he
was there. He was standing in the doorway, gripping the doorjamb,
one arm limp at his side. The fireman went for a
stretcher. When I got close enough, Dan tilted his head back and
looked at me through the blood running into his eyes. "Did you
kill that cocksucker?" "The Beechcraft killed
him." "Good." I put his arm around my
neck, but I wasn't too stable myself. "Did he shoot
you?" "I don't think
so." "Your shoulder is bleeding.
Let's wait for a stretcher." "Fuck no. I want to make
sure that motherfucker is dead." "He's very dead, Dan. Take
my word for it." The EMTs arrived and took us
both to the truck. They were from the firehouse on the field, and
Dan knew all of them, called them by name. He refused to go to
the hospital, not unless they insisted, which they
did. Someone was pushing through
the circle of firefighters and EMTs orbiting around the body. I
heard the noise and looked out. They tried to block him, but
nothing was going to stop Big Pete from getting to his son. He
sank to his knees, leaned over, and tried to pull Little Pete
into his arms. When they wouldn't let him, he dropped his head
back, opened his mouth, and let out a long, terrible scream that
in the snow and dying wind sounded otherworldly, not even human.
He did it again. And again. Then he was silent, motionless, bent
over the body. Someone put a hand on his shoulder. He reached
down to touch his son one last time, then stood on shaky legs. He
searched the crowd that had formed, searched and searched. When
he found me, he didn't move and neither did I as we stared at
each other. I didn't hear the people yelling, machinery moving,
and sirens blasting. I felt the snow on my face as he wiped the
tears from his. I pulled the blanket around me, trying to stop
shaking and watched as they led him away. He looked small and old
and not so scary anymore. Not at all in control. I couldn't stop the shaking.
I smelled like rum and I couldn't stop shaking. The coarse blanket scratched
the back of my neck as I adjusted it around my shoulders. I had
passed the first hours of the morning in the company of
Massachusetts state troopers—and this blanket, the one the
firefighter had given me on the ramp. Without thinking, I'd
walked out wearing it, which turned out to be a good thing since
it was now covering the blood stains on my shirt. Last night's
events had thrown the operation out of whack, to say the least,
and our concourse had the feel of leftovers, of all the ugly
business left unfinished. It was still dark in the predawn hours,
and the overhead fluorescents seemed to throw an unusually harsh
light. Dunkin' Donuts napkins and pieces of the Boston
Herald were everywhere. A few passengers with no place better
to go were sacked out on the floor. Some were stuffed into the
unyielding chairs in the departure lounges, chairs that weren't
comfortable for sitting, never mind sleeping. One of our gate
agents must have taken pity on these poor souls. Some of them
were draped with those deep purple swatches of polyester that
passed for blankets onboard our aircraft. I still had lingering
shivers, violent aftershocks that came over me, mostly when I
thought about how things could have turned out last night. And my
nose wouldn't stop running. Reaching into my pocket for a tissue,
I felt something flat and hard. The instant I touched it, I
remembered what it was—the tiny cassette that had fallen
from the ceiling of my office. I stood in the middle of the
concourse cradling it in the palm of my hand, the missing tape
from Ellen's answering machine. I stared at it. A clear plastic
case with two miniature reels and a length of skinny black tape.
That's all it was. It could wait. I started to stuff it back into
my pocket. True, there would be no way to listen to it at my
hotel—no answering machine— and if I left now it might have to
wait for a while. Even if I wanted to listen to it, I'd have to
go back to my office yet again, and I didn't want to do that. I
didn't want to have to stare again at the gaping hole in the
ceiling through which Lenny had apparently pulled Dickie Flynn's
package of evidence. I looked at the tape. It was such a little
tape. How important could it be? What more could we possibly need
to know about the dirty business that Ellen had involved
herself—and me—in? Could I even stand another
revelation? I closed my hand around the
cassette and started walking, slowly at first, then faster, and
the faster I walked the angrier I felt. Pretty soon I was fuming,
cursing the name of everyone who had made my recent life such a
hell on earth. As far as I was concerned, being sliced up by a
propeller was too good a fate for Little Pete Dwyer. And Big
Pete, he deserved to lose his son that way for being such a cold,
arrogant prick. And goddamned Lenny, the sleazy bastard, I hoped
he rotted in jail for everything he'd done and maybe some stuff
he hadn't. Even the thought of Dan made me simmer, just the idea
that he had almost gotten himself killed right in front of me.
All I wanted was a hot shower, hot food, and cool sheets. Every
last cell in my body was screaming for it. But no. I had to reach
into my pocket and pull out the last detail. The world's biggest
question mark. The mother of all loose ends. God damn Ellen, too,
for making this mess to begin with, and for leaving it here for
me to deal with. I stood in the doorway of my office and wondered
why couldn't she just leave me alone. CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR The sun was coming up. It
slanted through the Venetian blinds in much the same way it had
on the day I'd first walked into this office. The same bright
ribbons of light lay across the old desk. Molly's answering
machine sat atop the glass slab, in the center of the carved
Nor'easter logo. The logo reminded me of what Molly had said that
first day about why the desk had been hidden in Boston. "No one
would ever look for anything good here," she'd said. I pressed
the Play Message button and listened one more time to Ellen's
final gift from beyond the grave. Molly was right. There was
nothing good here. I should go, I kept
thinking. I should get up and take this tape to the proper
authorities. But all I did was sit and stare and watch the sun
come up. I couldn't seem to do much else. The computer monitor
flickered. Another report was up. I turned and looked, squinting
at the bright screen to keep the characters from fuzzing
together. When I saw what it said—same as the last one—the dull pain behind my right eye
surged again, this time through the center of my skull. I pushed
at it with the heel of my hand, but the throbbing wasn't going to
stop unless my heart stopped beating. I punched Print Screen and
slumped back in my chair. "It's good to see you in one
piece." The voice, unmistakable,
came from the doorway behind me. I hadn't heard him come in, but
that's how Bill Scanlon always came into and out of my
life— without warning and on his terms.
I swiveled around to see him, too tired to be startled, too numb
to have felt his presence. He leaned against the
doorjamb with his leather briefcase in one hand and that familiar
blue cashmere coat in the other. His suit hung perfectly from his
lean frame, a deep charcoal gray that brought out the fine
strains of silver in this thick black hair. Impeccable, as
always. When I didn't answer, he
stepped quietly into the office and put his coat and briefcase on
the floor and closed the door. "Are you all right?" I wasn't all right, might
never be again. The look on my face must have told him as much
because be started to come to me. More than anything I wanted him
to. I wanted to put my face against his chest and feel the steady
comfort of his breathing, to feel strong arms against my back,
keeping me from flying to pieces. But before he could round the
desk, I shook my head and nodded toward the windows. Someone
might see. He stopped, but his eyes seemed to be asking, "Are you
sure?" When I nodded again, he moved to the chair across from
mine and sat down. "Tell me," he said, "I want every
detail." I couldn't find my voice.
Instead, when he sat, I stood. Rising from my chair, my spine
creaked and my muscles ached. Moving across the floor, I felt
like a bent old woman that had lived too long. I felt him
watching me as I stared out between the wide slats of the blinds,
and I knew that he would sit quietly and wait for me, wait as
long as I wanted. The snow that had been so
cruel last night was brilliant this morning. Lit by the early
morning sun, it was a glistening carpet that rolled from the far
side of the runways all the way down to the bay. Beneath my
window, rampers were filtering back to start the first shift, and
the scene was beginning to look normal again. The only reminder
of last night was the sweet, sticky odor that kept drifting up
from the dried rum stains on my shirt. That and the answering
machine on my desk. "It would be easier if you
tell me what you already know," I said finally, without turning
around. If I didn't have to look into his eyes, I could function
at least marginally. "Actually, I already know
quite a lot. I was on the phone all night from the airplane. I
know that this Pete Dwyer person, the son, he killed a man, the
one you were trying to meet with. Angelo, right?" "Yes." "Then he tried to kill you
and Fallacaro. There was an altercation of some kind and he ended
up hanging from a propeller. He's dead and you're a hero. Is that
about the sum of it?" It was hard to get the words
out, hard to keep from crying. "Keep going." I heard him stirring behind
me, pictured him crossing his legs and leaning forward, elbows on
the arms of the chair and hands clasped in front of him. He would
be uncomfortable not asking all the questions, not directing the
flow of the conversation. He didn't like not being in
charge. "Lenny is in custody," he
went on, "for reasons I can't figure out. There seems to be some
indication that you were right, that this Little Pete did kill
Ellen, but there's still no evidence to prove it and we don't
know why he would do such a thing. As it turns out, with him
gone, we might never know." The tears started to come,
flowing down the tracks worn into my face from a night filled
with crying. I put my head down and covered my eyes with my hand.
When I heard him stand, my breath caught in my throat When I
heard him move toward me, I told myself to step aside, to move
away, to get out of reach before it was too late. But I felt so
exposed. I felt as if my very skin had been stripped away and
that even the air hurt where it touched me. I needed comfort so
badly, and I knew that if I didn't turn from him right
now, I might never turn away. Still, I didn't move. Couldn't.
But I said the one thing I knew would make him stop. "The police
have the package." Then I closed my eyes and waited. My computer hummed quietly
on my desk. A shout came up from the ramp, a man's voice muffled
by the heavy glass window. Bill said nothing. I wiped my eyes and
turned to face him. "Lenny tried to destroy the evidence," I
said. "He had it. He took it down to the ramp last night and
tried to burn it in a trash barrel." His face was perfectly calm,
placid even. When I tried to swallow, the front of my throat
stuck to the back and it was hard to keep going. But I did. "The
storm was so bad that he couldn't get it to burn. One of my crew
chiefs caught him." The thought of John McTavish
with his big hand around Lenny's wrist while his brother Terry
pried the envelope loose gave me one tiny moment of satisfaction
in an ocean of pain. "They saved the evidence,
Bill. The confession, the video—the police have it
all." There was the slightest
hesitation before a smile spread across his face. "That's great,"
he said. "So there was a package. You were right about
that, too." He probably would have fooled someone else. But I
heard the forced enthusiasm, felt him straining under the veneer
of graciousness. I knew with a certainty that was like a knife
through my heart that the warm regard in his brown eyes, focused
so intently on me right now, was false. He started moving
casually away, tracing the edge of the desk with his index finger
as he backed toward the window. "What was in this rescued
package?" "Don't make me tell you what
you already know." He smiled uncertainly. "I
don't know what you mean." I went to my credenza, where
the schedules I had printed were lying in the tray. I lifted the
first one out, laid it on the desk, and pushed it across the
glass-top surface, a distance that seemed like miles. "That's
your travel schedule for the past twelve months." He looked down
and read it, then looked at me as if to say, "So
what?" I placed a second sheet next
to the first, the list of Ellen's secret destinations, and tried
to still the shuddering in my chest. "This is Ellen's. You were
in the same city with her fifteen times out of a possible fifteen
different occasions." I pulled the wrinkled page from my back
pocket and smoothed it on the desk. Spots appeared like raindrops
as my tears fell onto the page, bleeding into the paper, smearing
the black ink as I read Ellen's note one more time. ...I feel myself
going under again, and the only thing that keeps my head above
water is the motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let go.
Because when I'm with him, I exist. Without him, I'm afraid I'll
disappear. Disappear to a place where God can't save me and I
can't save myself. I laid it on the desk in
front of him. "She wrote that about you." He never looked at the
second schedule. He never looked at Ellen's note. He looked at
me. He fixed his gaze on me and wouldn't let go. "What are you
trying to say, Alex?" "I don't have to say
anything, Bill." I reached across the desk to the answering
machine and started the tape. The voices had the hollow,
tinny quality of a cheap answering machine, but there was no
mistaking Ellen's voice with that light Southern accent, still so
unexpected to me. The tape was queued up right where I'd left it,
at the point where Ellen was talking, her words tumbling out in a
torrent of anguish and pain. "Crescent Consulting. I know
you remember this. We paid them hundreds of thousands of dollars.
I signed the invoices. Crescent Con—" "Crescent Consulting. I get
it." Bill's
voice was a stark contrast—calm, rational, a little irritated
underneath the clicking and popping of the static. He must have
been in his car. "What about it?" "It was a sham. Nothing more
than a bank account that Lenny used for kickbacks. You knew about
this, Bill. You had to have known." "Let's not talk about this
right now. I'm on a cell phone." "We're talking about this
now." She
sounded panicked, almost hysterical. "Don't you dare hang up
on me." "All right, all right. Why
would you say something like that?" "Because of the special
signature authority. All that garbage about how much you trusted
me. You set me up. The only reason you had me request a higher
limit was so that you wouldn't have to sign those invoices. Every
single invoice from Crescent you forwarded to me. Every one. You
knew, Bill"—she was fighting back
tears—"and I can't believe you did this
to me." Finally, she couldn't hold
on anymore, and her voice dissolved into sobs, mighty, rolling
sobs. As soon as one stopped, another one started, and I knew
that they had come from someplace deep because when I had cried
with her this morning the first time I'd heard this tape, the
pain had come out of my whole body, through every part of me. It
sounded like—felt like— a thousand years' worth of holding
in. When she'd cried herself
out, there was silence, and then Bill's voice, gentle and
soothing. "I thought it was better if you didn't
know." "Do you think anyone is
going to believe that I didn't know?" "Ellen, you didn't do
anything wrong. I'm the one who screwed up, and I'll protect
you." "Tell me what you did. Tell
me what you've gotten me involved in." "Back when we were working
on the Nor'easter deal, Lenny came to me with this idea that we
wouldn't have to wait for the vote ... that he had some way of
buying off the IBG—" "He didn't just buy the
contract vote, Bill. He used the money to cover up this crash,
this—the real cause of an aircraft
accident, for God's sake. We gave him that money, Majestic did,
you and me, and my name is all over—" She stopped as if she still
couldn't believe the words that were coming out of her mouth.
"That Nor'easter Beechcraft that went down in 1995 ... I've
got this surveillance tape, this ... these documents that Dickie
Flynn had put away in the ceiling. It wasn't the pilots. It
wasn't their fault. It was Little Pete Dwyer, and Dickie Flynn,
and Lenny—" "Do you have this
package?" "It's right here in my
hands, and I don't... I think I need to take it to someone. I
can't—Oh, God, Bill, don't ask
me—" 'Wo, you're right, we
need to get it to the right people. Let me just think for a
minute." "Tell me ... one
thing," Ellen said, pleading. "Tell me
that you didn't know about this crash, that it was only this IBG
contract business that you knew about." He didn't hesitate. "I
knew absolutely nothing about it. I swear to you. And if Lenny
did what you're saying he did, I'll have his ass." "Thank God, Bill Thank
God." "We have to take this
package forward. All I'm going to ask is that you hold off for a
day or so until I can get out there. I want to sit down with you.
I want... it's important to me that I get a chance to explain it
to you. I want you to understand. And I want you to help me
figure out what to do, Ellen. We can get through this
together." There was no
response. "Ellen, listen to me. Don't
think about what you're going to say to me next. Just listen. Are
you listening?" I was listening, and my
knees felt weak, knowing what was coming next. "I am in love with
you, Ellen. I am hopelessly, desperately, pathetically in love
with you, and I don't want to live my life without you in it. I'm
not going to let anything happen to you, Ellen. Don't you know
that?" I turned off the
tape. My hands started to shake
and tears streamed down my face. I had listened to that bit of
tape over and over. There was nothing on that tape that I hadn't
already heard. But listening to it with him, watching his face as
he listened to himself deceiving Ellen, using the same line on
her that he had used on me, was almost more than I could bear.
Any expression, any reaction at all from him might have given me
at least a seed of doubt, if that's what I'd wanted. But when he
looked up at me, his face was stone. When he looked at me, I felt
him measuring my resolve, wondering what it would take to get me
to back down, and calculating his risk if I wouldn't. That was
the moment when I knew that it was true—that it could be true. All
of it. "It was you," I said,
backing away, taking one step, then another until I was up
against the opposite wall, as far away from him as I could be in
the cramped office. "You were Lenny's partner on the inside, not
Ellen. You were the one who stole the money, and you used her to
shield yourself, you bastard." The words came pouring out,
searing the back of my throat and making my eyes burn. "You knew
about the crash from the beginning. You knew that she would
eventually figure it out, and you knew that she would take that
evidence forward. You were the one who had Ellen killed, not
Lenny. It was you." His only reaction was to
look down and touch Ellen's note, brushing his fingertips across
her words, thinking, perhaps, that he could make them disappear.
A tiny smile formed on his lips. "Ellen always did have a flair
for the dramatic." I felt my body begin to
collapse in on itself, felt the four walls disappear and the
world drop away until it was just the two of us standing in a
barren wasteland, barren as far as I could see. And I knew that I
was looking at the life that I'd made for myself, and when I
looked again, I was alone, desperately alone. He walked over to the window
and stood with his hands deep in his pockets, rocking up and down
on the balls of his feet. "That must have been some storm last
night. It had mostly blown itself out by the time we
landed." I watched him, stared at the
side of his face as he squinted into the bright sun. "Have you seen the video?"
he asked, in a tone that can only be described as
jaunty. "Last night," I whispered,
leaning against the wall for support. "I saw it last
night." "I've never seen it. I
imagine that it is quite extraordinary. I suppose I'll see it
now. Everyone will, won't they?" When he turned toward me,
the light was coming from behind him and I couldn't see his face,
but his manner was as smooth as ever and I knew that he was
grinning. I could hear it in his voice. His tone wasn't flippant
exactly, just light, and very, very confident. It pissed me off. "Why do you suppose she left
it here that night?" "Maybe she got smart and
decided she didn't trust you after all." "I have some ideas about
that video," he said, "Would you like to hear them?" "No." I pushed myself away
from the wall and slowly made my way back to my desk. When I got
there, I leaned over it, using both arms to support
myself. "What did you tell the
authorities?" he asked quietly. "I told them what I knew at
the time." "Which was what?" "That on the night of March
15, 1995, Little Pete Dwyer worked Flight 1704 under the
influence of alcohol, and his negligence caused that plane to go
down. I told them that the incident had been recorded on a
surveillance tape from beginning to end and that, as a part of a
cover-up, Dickie Flynn, Big Pete Dwyer, and Lenny Caseaux stole
that tape and altered official company documents. I told them
that it was my belief that Dickie and another man, Angelo
DiBiasi, were paid ten thousand dollars each to keep quiet about
what they knew. I told them that Lenny Caseaux would have done
anything to keep the sale of Nor'easter on track so that he could
cash out his stock and become a rich man." I stopped for a breath, but
my lungs wouldn't fill. He was closer now and I could see his
face, could almost see the wheels turning as he listened, sifting
the facts, and pulling out what he needed. "What else?" "I told them that the money
for these payoffs and others was embezzled from Majestic
Airlines, that Lenny had an accomplice working inside, and that
that person was Ellen Shepard." I paused again as I
remembered talking to the troopers just hours ago, how sure I had
been about Ellen, how wrong I had been. "She threatened Lenny with
exposure," I said, my voice fading, "and he had her killed.
Little Pete killed her." I sat down in my chair, suddenly
exhausted. "That's what I told them." "This is why Lenny is in
custody." "Lenny is in custody because
his name is all over Dickie Flynn's package of evidence, along
with both Dwyers, Dickie himself, and Angelo." The late Angelo.
Another pang of guilt. The thought of him lying on that bag belt
came back to me, and I knew that he was dead, too, because of
Bill, that Bill had tipped Lenny off with information that I had
given him, just as he must have told him about John McTavish. I'd
told him enough that he'd figured out that John was the source.
I'd blamed Dan, but I had been the leak. "Did they believe
you?" "Why wouldn't they? I was
very convincing." "I'm sure you were. Is that
all you're going to tell them?" I plucked his travel
schedule off the desk and held it up. "Are you asking me if I am
going to tell them that it was not Lenny who arranged Ellen's
murder? That you were the one she was expecting the night that
she died? That you sent Little Pete in your place to murder
her?" His neck stiffened. "I never
even met this Little Pete character." "Of course not. That would
be stupid, and we know that you're not stupid." I dropped the
page back on the desk. "That's what Lenny was there for, to do
all the dirty work. You gave him your key to Ellen's house. You
gave him the security code, and you made sure that Ellen would be
home that night waiting for you. Then you booked yourself on a
flight to Europe and waited for news that she was
dead." "It sounds rather elegant,"
he mused, "when you put it all together like that, clearly
thought out." "You're saying it
wasn't?" He regarded me with a
wistful smile, looking disappointed that I might think ill of
him. "Do you know how much the stock price has appreciated since
I started running this airline? Three hundred and fifty percent.
Three hundred and fifty percent, and it was the Nor'easter
deal that put us over the top. That deal was the last missing
piece, and do you want to know the irony?" He slipped onto the corner
of the desk and rested there, half standing, half sitting. He
picked up a dish of paper clips and seemed to find it
fascinating. "All this business here in Boston, none of it made
any difference. Looking back, the Nor'easter deal was going to
happen anyway. Lenny takes credit for the contract failing, but
it's my bet the thing would have sunk under its own weight
anyway. It was all for nothing." He took one of the clips out and
studied it, turning it over in his hand. He dropped the clip into the
bowl, put the bowl on the desk, and went back to the window,
where he stood with his arms crossed. "A strange thing happens
when you operate for any length of time at this level and
particularly if you achieve any measure of success, which I have.
You start to feel that you can't do anything wrong, that whatever
you do is right just because you want to do it." He turned
slightly. "Silly, isn't it? And extravagantly arrogant. But you
need to be to get where I am." He waited a beat, then came back
to the desk and stood across from me. "I convinced myself that I
was the only one who could save this company. And Nor'easter. At
one time it wasn't clear that the contract would fail, and I
thought it best not to risk it. What was a couple of hundred
thousand dollars against all the jobs I saved? The tremendous
wealth I created?" "What about
Ellen?" He sniffed and with studied
nonchalance glanced down and straightened the crease in his
slacks. "You never plan for people to get hurt. That's one of the
variables you can't predict. But things get ... distorted. Once
you're in, you're in. When a problem comes up, the only question
that matters is, can you think your way around it? Are you smart
enough?" He shrugged. "Ellen was a problem. She was going to be,
anyway." I stared at him. His tone
was absolutely flat. We could have been analyzing a business deal
gone bad. "It's unfortunate," he said,
"but Ellen was pulled into this whole affair by that drunken
bastard Dickie Flynn, the self-serving son of a bitch." He looked
at me and laughed as if he were relating a funny story that he
was sure I would find amusing also. "Can you imagine saving that
tape the way he did, then dumping it on poor Ellen? And Lenny,
trying to cover up a damn plane crash with all those nitwits
involved. The thing was flawed right from the
beginning." "You would have been smarter
about it, no doubt." "I never would have tried to
cover up negligence. They told me after the fact, after it was
too late, but in that situation you have to go public in a big
way because there are too many people involved. And the risk if
you're exposed is too great. You have to deal with it head-on,
diffuse the risk, take away all the leverage. That's why this
videocassette is so powerful for us. Do you see?" "No." "That video will be run over
and over on every newscast, every news magazine, every cheap
tabloid reality program. You can't buy that kind of exposure. So
you ask yourself, how do you use that? You make an immediate
disclosure, at which point you announce a very well-thought-out
program of complete cooperation with the authorities,
comprehensive safety reviews, and enhanced operating procedures.
You prove to everyone that the people responsible have been dealt
with, sternly, and—this is very
important—you meet with the families of the
victims face-to-face. In fact, you'd like to do that before you
go public. And every time you open your mouth to talk about it,
you tie the crash to Nor'easter and the response to
Majestic. Pretty soon all people will remember is Majestic's
great response." He smiled again. "Most people, Alex, are waiting
to be told what to think." "You already have a
plan." "I always have a
plan." "And where am I in this
plan?" "Don't you know?" He looked
at me with those hotter-than-the-sun eyes beneath those long,
lush eyelashes. Then he began to move around to my side of the
desk. I stood up, backed away, and kept going until I felt the
wall again against my shoulder blades. "Don't I know what? That you
are hopelessly, desperately, pathetically in love
with me?" He seemed to be floating
toward me, moving without walking, immune to the natural forces
that tethered the rest of us to this earth. I could have moved
away, but there was really no place to go. He was going to keep
coming until he'd had a chance to play his final hand. "I told you what I thought
you needed to hear, that's all. I should have told you the
truth." The smell of rum surrounded
me like a seedy cloud, but as he moved toward me, ever so slowly,
his scent was stronger. "What is the
truth?" "We're good together. That's
the only truth there is, Alex, the only one that matters." He was
very close now, and I could feel his whisper as much as I could
hear it. "You wanted me the other night as much as I wanted you,
and nothing that's happened since has changed that. I want you
right now. I want you so bad I can taste it. And you want me,
too." I needed to be angry, and I
was. I needed to hate him, and I did. But I could also feel his
breath in my hair. I could feel the heat through his clean cotton
shirt, feel the flush beneath my own clothes. I could hear his
breathing grow shallow, more ragged as he got closer. "As far as the police are
concerned," he said, "what you told them is exactly the way it
happened. Lenny paid the kickbacks on the contract with money he
and Ellen stole, he took even more money to cover up the crash,
Ellen was so remorseful that she killed herself, and I'm the guy
who can make the whole thing make sense. All you have to do is
give me that little tape." "What about Lenny? He knows
everything." "Lenny's not going to
discuss his role or anyone else's in an alleged murder. There's
still no proof that she didn't kill herself. Besides, he's going
to need lawyers, and I can get him the best. Lenny will be all
right. But to really make this work, I need you." He leaned in closer, and now
there wasn't much that separated us except for the smell of the
rum. My back arched against just the idea of his hands on me, his
long, graceful fingers touching me in ways that no one ever had
before or since. No matter what else was happening, no matter
what he had done or what I might do, there was something between
us and it was never going away. And there was truth in that
connection, if only in that its existence could not be denied.
Maybe he was right. Maybe that was the only truth when you got
right down to it, and maybe it was foolish to try to fight it.
Maybe that's what Ellen had tried to say in her note, that life
without that connection was no life at all. I think of how my life would
be without him, and the thought of letting go scares me to
death. He bent his head down as if
to nuzzle my neck. He didn't touch me, but still I felt the rush
of blood through my veins, a powerful surge fueled by a heart
beating so wildly, it threatened to lift me off the floor. I
tried to breathe, but when I did, I breathed him in. I closed my
eyes, fighting for control, and tried to remember the rest of the
passage, hoping for some kind of a message from Ellen, some kind
of safety in her words. When I think about life
without him, she'd said ... my lungs fill up with something
cold and heavy, and I feel myself going under and ... and
what? And the only thing that keeps my head above water is the
motion of reaching up for him ... without him I'll disappear to a
place where God can't save me and I ... can't... save ...
myself. I opened my eyes and scanned
the room, searching for the note. I wanted to see it, to see that
it was still there. It was on the desk where I'd left it. I can't
save myself is what she'd said. "But she could." "What?" I hadn't even realized I'd
said it out loud. "She could have saved herself." When I looked at him, he was
wearing that smile, the one that changed him, the one that
changed me. "Ellen didn't need you, she didn't need Dan, and she
didn't need God to save her. She could have saved herself. All
she needed was to know that, and she wouldn't have disappeared.
You couldn't have made her disappear if she'd known that, if
she'd felt it. She couldn't feel it." He stared down into my face
and I stared back. "But I do." He took a step away and then
another, and I watched him back off, fascinated by what I was
seeing—finally seeing. It was a reverse
metamorphosis. The smile disappeared, and then the charm, the
smooth self-confidence, the easy authority, all began to fall
away. He was like a butterfly wrapping himself back into a
cocoon, turning from awe-inspiring and breathtaking to small and
tight and ugly. Ugly but, I knew, authentic. By the time I'd completely
exhaled, he was across the room, around the desk, and sitting in
my chair. When he spoke again, even his voice sounded different.
"You should give me the tape," he said, but with no inflection,
conserving energy, saving the charade for some fool who would
still buy it. He tapped the answering machine with one finger.
"There's nothing on here to incriminate me beyond that silly
contract business, and I can make even that questionable. Why put
yourself through it?" I was still catching my
breath, but I was breathing. I was taking in buckets of air,
filling my lungs, feeling the oxygen flowing through me. I felt
lighter, almost buoyant. I felt as if I could fly. "Put
myself through it?" "I know you've thought about
the consequences of making accusations against me, "The Man Who
Saved the Airline Business." The hint of a smile appeared. "Who's
going to believe you, a lonely woman with no life beyond her
career who slept with the boss and couldn't take it when she got
dumped? And, of course, one of the most effective defenses is to
attack the accuser—that would be you—and the victim, Ellen." He was
sitting up straight now, gears grinding, getting into it. "Ellen
had plenty of secrets, some you don't even know about. My defense
team will dig them up. My PR team will get them out there. What
about you, Alex? Is there anything about you that you wouldn't
like to see in the left-hand column of the Wall Street
Journal? Because that's where this will all be played out. My
team is going to set upon you like a pack of wild dogs. It won't
be pleasant." He looked at me expectantly,
but I wasn't biting. I was too worn out and besides, there was
nothing personal in this. He didn't really hate me, any more than
he had loved me. The curveball I'd just thrown him was nothing
more than a twist in the road, another detour, and he was having
fun with it. "The best opportunities come
from disaster," I said. "What?" "That's what you told me
once." He smiled openly, genuinely.
"That's right. That's exactly right. I think this just might
qualify as a disaster. Certainly for you it does." He stood up,
stretched, and meandered to the other side of the desk. "I'll
have to resign, which is inconvenient. But there's always a
demand for people like me. Hell"—he reached down for his coat and
briefcase—"depending on how all this plays
out, it might make me more marketable. It depends on how we spin
it. Now that I think about it, you have more to lose than I
do." "You can't take anything
else away from me, Bill." "What about your job? I know
you. You'd be lost without it. You love this business, this
company—" "No, I loved you. And I
quit." I'd said it so fast, I
wasn't sure the words had actually come out, so I said it again
slowly this time and tried to feel it. "I quit, Bill. I resign,
effective immediately." It felt good. It felt right. He stared at me as I rounded
the desk and reclaimed my seat, the one he'd just vacated. It was
still warm. I flipped open the trapdoor on the answering machine
and made sure the tape was still in there. He laughed. "You
thought I took it? Where's the challenge in that?" "Just checking," I
said. He put one arm through his
coat, then the other, then paused to straighten his tie as if he
were about to go onstage. Maybe he was. To him, all the world was
his stage. "So you'll be available to come and work for me again.
That's nice to know. It's tough to find good people." "No one's going to work for
you. You're going to go to jail." "I'm not going to jail. When
you're dealing with the legal system, the smartest one wins. I'm
smarter than they are, and I still think there's a possibility
you won't turn in that tape. I'm not counting on it, of course,
I'm just working the probability into the equation. I'm liking my
chances better and better." "I don't think you're
getting out of this one, Bill. I don't care how smart you are, or
how good your lawyers are. But if by chance you do, it won't be
because of me." He turned to go, opened the
door and stopped. "It's good to hear you say that you loved me.
I'm not sure that you ever did." "Love you?" "No, say it." He smiled. "I
know that you loved me." I leaned back in my chair
and watched him walk away, through the reception area and out the
door. Then I listened to his footsteps as he made his way down
the corridor. Ellen's note was still on the desk. I pulled it in
front of me and read it again. ...I think about
my life before him, about the work that filled my days and the
ghosts that walked the night with me, and I feel myself going
under and the only thing that keeps my head above water is the
motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let go. You should have let go,
Ellen. I wish you had let go. I put the note in one pocket
and the tape in the other. Bill was wrong about me in one
respect. I was going to turn this tape in. But he was right about
me, too, as he had been so many times before. I had loved
him. But I had also let
go. > Welcome to Boston... It was a crude drawing of a house with a
sharply pitched roof. At the apex of the roof was a wind vane in
the distinctive shape of a rooster. Beneath it, in the attic of
the house, was a woman hanging from a rope. Her head was twisted
at a grotesque angle by the coil around her throat. Limp arms
hung at her sides, her tongue hung out of a gaping mouth, and her
dead eyes were rolled back in her head. I read the caption. The
name Shepard, scrawled below, had been crossed out and replaced
with my name—Shanahan. "It's a message." I jumped, startled by the sound of the
voice. JoAnn stood behind me. I said, "What are you talking
about?" "I didn't get it until you showed up."
She said, "They must have found out you were coming in
tonight." "Who?" The union. The boys downstairs are
telling you that you may think you're in charge of this place,
but you're not. And if you try to be"—she pointed at the
drawing—"you're going to end up just like the last
one." "Ellen Shepard killed herself," I
said. "Yeah, right." She gave me a sour smile
as she turned to leave. "Welcome to Boston." HARD LANDING LYNNE HEITMAN AN ONYX BOOK ONYX Published by New American
Library, a division of. Penguin Putnam Inc., 375
Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014,
U.S.A. Penguin Books Ltd, 27
Wrights Lane, London W8 5TZ,
England Penguin Books Australia Ltd,
Ringwood, Victoria,
Australia, Penguin Books Canada Ltd, 10
Alcorn Avenue, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4V
3B2 Penguin Books (N.Z.) Ltd,
182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New
Zealand. Penguin Books Ltd,
Registered Offices: Harmondsworth, Middlesex,
England. First published by Onyx, an
imprint of New American Library, a division of Penguin Putnam
Inc. Advanced Reading Copy
Printing April 2001 First Printing, April
2001 10 987654321 Copyright © Lynne Heitman, 2001 All rights
reserved REGISTERED
TRADEMARK—MARCA REGISTRADA Printed in the United States
of America. PUBLISHER'S NOTE This is a work of fiction.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the product
of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously, and any
resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, business
establishments, events, or locales is entirely
coincidental. PROLOGUE Angelo rolled over, reached
across his wife, and tried to catch the phone before it rang
again. He grabbed the receiver and held it before answering,
listening for the sound of her rhythmic breathing that told him
she was still asleep. "Yeah?" "Angie, get your ass out of
bed. You gotta do something for me." He recognized the voice
immediately, but didn't like the tone. "Who's this?" "Stop screwing around,
Angie." He switched the phone to his
other ear and lowered his voice. "What the hell you doin' calling
over here this time of the night? You're gonna wake up
Theresa." "I need you to find
Petey." "You gotta be kiddin' me."
He twisted around to see the clock radio on his side of the bed.
Without his glasses, it took a serious squint to turn the blurry
red glow into individual digits. Twelve-twenty, for God's sake,
twelve-twenty in the friggin' morning. "I got an early shift and
it's raining like a sonofabitch out there. Find him
yourself." "I'm working here, Angie. I
can't leave the airport." "Never stopped you before.
Call me tomorrow." "Don't hang up on me, damn
you." The receiver was halfway to
the cradle and Angelo could still hear the yelling. "Don't you
fucking hang up on me!" But that wasn't what kept him hanging
on. "You owe me. Do you hear me? More than this, you owe
me." It was the desperation—panic even. In the thirty years
he'd known him, Big Pete Dwyer had never even come close to
losing control. Angelo pulled the receiver
back. With his hand cupped over the mouthpiece, he could smell
the strong scent of his wife on it—the thick, sweet fragrance of her
night cream mixed with the faintly medicinal smell that seemed to
be everywhere in their home these days. "What the hell's the
matter with you?" "If you never do nothing
else for me, Angie, you gotta do this thing for me
tonight." The old bedsprings groaned
as Theresa turned. When he felt her hand on his knee, he reached
down and held it between both of his, trying to warm fingers that
were always so cold lately. She was awake now anyhow. "I'm
listening." "He's probably in one of
those joints in Chelsea or Revere. There's gonna be some guys out
looking for him. I want you to find him first." "Are you talkin' about cops?
Because I ain't gonna—" "No. Not cops. I can't talk
right now." Big Pete had to raise his
voice to be heard, and for the first time Angelo noticed the
background noise. Men were shouting, work boots were scraping the
gritty linoleum floor, and doors were opening and slamming shut.
"What's going on over there?" "Just do what I tell
you." "What do you want I should
do with him? Bring him over to you?" "Fuck, no. Angie, you're not
getting this. Find Petey and stash him somewhere until I finish
my shift. Keep him away from the airport, and don't let no one
get to him before I do. No one. Do you hear?" The line went dead. Angelo
held the receiver against his chest until Theresa took it from
his hand and hung it up. "What time is it?" she
murmured. "It's twelve-thirty, baby. I
gotta go out for a little while." "Who was that?" "Big Pete needs me to find
his kid." "Again?" "Yeah, but this time there's
something hinky about it. Something's going on." "Mmmmm..." He leaned down and kissed
his wife on the cheek. "Go back to sleep, babe. I'm gonna take
the phone off the hook so nobody bothers you." The big V-8 engine in
Angelo's old Cadillac made the bench seat rumble. He sat with his
boot on the brake, shaking the rain out of his hair and waiting
for the defroster to kick in. With fingers as cold and stiff as
his wife's had been, he tapped the finicky dome light, trying to
make it come on. Where the hell were his gloves, anyway, and what
was that garbage on the radio? Damn kids with their rap music, if
you could even call it music. He punched a button and let the
tuner scan for his big band station while he searched his pockets
for gloves. "...with friends and
family on that flight are advised to go to the Nor'easter
Airlines terminal at Logan Airport, where
representatives—" Angelo froze. What the
hell...? He wanted to turn up the volume, but couldn't get his
hand out of his pocket. His heart started to pound as he tried to
shake loose and listen at the same time. "Again, if you've just
joined us, we're receiving word—" The scanner kicked in and
the rage-filled rant of a midnight radio call-in host poured out.
Angelo yanked his hand free, leaned down and, goddammit,
cracked his forehead on the steering wheel. Still squeezing the
glove in his fist, he jabbed at the tuner buttons until the
solemn tones of the newscaster emerged again from the
static. "...we know so far is
that Nor'easter Airlines Flight 1704, a commuter aircraft
carrying nineteen passengers and two crew members, has crashed
tonight just outside of Baltimore." Angelo put both hands on the
steering wheel to keep them from shaking. "That flight did depart
Logan Airport earlier this evening. The information we have at
this hour is that there are no survivors, but again, that report
is unconfirmed." The bulletin repeated as
Angelo reached up and used the sleeve of his jacket to wipe the
condensation from the windshield. He peered through the streaked
glass and up into the black sky. There was nothing to see but a
cold, spiteful rain still coming down. But he felt it. He felt
the dying aircraft falling to the earth, falling through the roof
of the old Cadillac. He felt it falling straight down on
him. Goddamn you, Big Pete.
Goddamn you. CHAPTER ONE When the seat belt sign went
out, I was the first one down the jetbridge. My legs wobbled, my
muscles ached, and my feet felt like sausages stuffed into
leather pumps that had been the right size when we'd boarded six
hours earlier. All I wanted to do was get off the airplane, check
into my hotel, sink into a hot bath, and forget the five hours in
the air, the half hour in a holding pattern, and the interminable
twenty-five minutes we'd spent delayed on the ground because, the
captain had assured us, our gate was occupied. The captain had told an
airline fib. When I'd looked out my
window and down at the ramp, I'd seen no wingman on my side of
the plane, which meant we hadn't been waiting for a gate, we'd
been waiting for a ground crew to marshal us in. Hard to imagine.
It's not as if we'd shown up unexpectedly. The crew that finally
did saunter out was one man short and out of uniform. I made a
mental note. At the bottom of the bridge,
the door to the departure lounge was closed. I grabbed the knob
and could have sworn it was vibrating. I turned the knob, pushed
against the door—and it slammed back in my face.
Odd. Behind me, fellow passengers from the flight stomped down
the jetbridge and stood, cell phones and carry-ons in hand,
blinking at me. I gave it another shot, this time putting my
shoulder into it, and pushed through the obstruction, which, to
my embarrassment, turned out to be a family of four—mother, father, and two small
children. They'd been pinned there by a teeming mob, the size and
scope of which became clear when the door swung wide, and the
rumble I'd heard became a full-fledged roar. There must have been a
thousand people smashed into the departure lounge, at least twice
the number that would be comfortable in that space. Judging by
their faces and the combustible atmosphere, they were all
supposed to be somewhere besides Logan Airport in Boston. It was
Ellis Island in reverse—people trying to get out, not
in. The gate agent who had met
our flight was past me before I knew it. "Excuse me," I said, but my
voice evaporated into the crowd noise. I tried again. "Baggage claim is that way,
ma'am." Without bothering to look at me, the agent pointed down
the concourse, turned, and vanished into a wall of winter
coats. I stood and watched the
current of deplaning passengers flow through the crowd and out to
baggage claim, quiet hotel rooms, and hot baths. Technically, I
could have joined them. I was anonymous in Boston, and my
assignment didn't officially begin until the next day. But in the
end, I did as I always did. I worked my way over to one of the
check-in podiums, stowed my coat and bag in a closet, clipped on
my Majestic Airlines ID, and went to work. I spotted a senior ticket
agent shuttling through the crowd from gate to gate, moving with
as much authority as circumstances would allow. When I caught up
with her, she was conferring with a young blonde agent at one of
the podiums. "You'll have to wait your
turn," she snapped before I ever opened my mouth. "There's a
line." If there was a line at this
podium, it was cleverly disguised as an angry throng. I slipped
around the counter and stood next to her. "I'm not a passenger.
I'm the new general manager." She checked my badge, eyes
dark with suspicion, thinking perhaps I was an imposter
volunteering to be in charge of this mess. "I'm Alex Shanahan. I came
in on the Denver flight." "The new GM? That
didn't take long." "What's the problem
here?" "You name it, we've got it,
but basically we're off schedule. Nothing's left on time for the
past two hours. In fact, nothing's left at all." I read her name tag. "JoAnn,
maybe I can help. If I could—" "Are you deaf? Or are
you stupid?" We both turned to look
across the podium at a man who was wearing an Italian suit with a
silk tie that probably cost more than my entire outfit. As he
berated the younger agent, she stared down at her keyboard, eyes
in the locked position. "Do you know how many
miles I fly on this airline every year?" He pointed his phone at
her and her chin started to quiver. "I will not sit in
coach, I will sit in first class, and you will find
me a seat if you have to buy someone else off this goddamn
airplane." Even in a lounge filled with
angry people, this guy was drawing attention. I leaned across the
podium so he could hear me. "Can I help you, sir?" "Who the hell are
you?" I took him aside and
listened to his patronizing rant, maintaining eye contact and
nodding sympathetically so that he could see my deep concern.
When he was finally out of steam, I explained that the situation
was extreme and that we might not get him up front this time. I
asked him to please be patient and work with us. Then I promised
to send him two complimentary upgrades. Frequent fliers respond
to free upgrades the way trained seals respond to raw fish. It
took a promise of five upgrades, but eventually, with one more
parting shot about our "towering display of incompetence," he
took my card and my apology and faded away. I found JoAnn heading for
another podium. "At least give me the number to Operations," I
said, tagging after her. "I can call the agent there." She scribbled the number on
the back of a ticket envelope and handed it to me. I used my own
cell phone and dialed. "Operations-this-is-Kevin-hold-please."
Kevin's Irish accent seemed far too gentle for the situation.
When he came back, I told him what I needed. "Have you talked to Danny
about this?" I plugged a finger in my
non-phone ear and turned my back to the crowd. "If he's not
standing there with you, Danny's too far away to be in charge
right now. I need help now, Kevin. If you can't help me,
someone's going to get killed up here." There was a brief pause,
then, "Go ahead." I spoke to Kevin for five
minutes, taking notes, asking questions, and getting advice. When
I hung up, the noise, much like the frustration level, was on the
rise and JoAnn was contemplating a call to the state troopers. I
couldn't see how a couple of big guys with guns and jackboots
would calm the waters, so I asked her to wait. I found a
functioning microphone, pressed the button, and took a deep
breath. "I'm Alex Shanahan, the
general manager for Majestic here at Logan." The buzz grew
louder. I kicked off my shoes,
climbed on top of the podium, and repeated my introduction. When
people could see and hear me, it made all the
difference. "Ladies and gentlemen, I
apologize for the inconvenience of this evening's operation. I
know you're uncomfortable and you've had a hard time getting
information, so that's where we're going to start. Is anyone out
there booked on Flight 497 to Washington, D.C.?" A few hands shot
up hopefully. Others followed more hesitantly. "Your flight was scheduled
to depart at 5:15. The aircraft just came in, and the passengers
from Chicago are deplaning as I speak at Gate"—I checked my notes—"Forty-four." Heads popped up here
and there as people stretched to see the gate. "We can either
clean the cabin, or we can get you on board and out of town. How
many of you want to leave now?" I had to smile as every hand in
the place went up. "I'm with you, people, but
right now I'm asking the passengers booked to D.C. Be prepared,
ladies and gentlemen, that the cabin will not be as clean as
you're accustomed to on Majestic, but you'll be gone and we'll
still be here." As I continued, flight by flight, the noise began
to recede, the agents worked the queues, and some semblance of
order began to emerge. Four hours later, at almost
ten o'clock, the last passenger boarded. I closed the door and
pulled the jet-bridge. The agents had either gone to punch out or
to other parts of the operation, leaving the boarding lounge as
littered and deserted as Times Square on New Year's Day. I was
hungry, I was exhausted, I was wired, and I hadn't felt this good
in almost eighteen months, not since I'd left the field. There is
nothing like an epic operating crisis to get the adrenaline
surging. I went to the closet to
retrieve my coat and bag, and in my hyped-up state nearly missed
what was tacked to the inside of the closet door. It had been
crazy when I'd first opened this door, but even so I would have
noticed a sheet of notebook-size paper at eye level—especially this one. I took it
down and stared at it. It was a crude drawing of a house with a
sharply pitched roof. At the apex of the roof was a wind vane
resembling a rooster. Inside the house in the attic, a woman hung
from a rope, her head twisted to a grotesque angle by the coil
around her throat. Limp arms dangled at her sides, her tongue
hung out of a gaping mouth, and her eyes, dead eyes, had rolled
back in her head. My adrenaline surge receded and I felt a
thickening in my chest as I read the caption. The name Shepard,
scrawled below, had been crossed out and replaced with my
name—Shanahan. "It's a message." I jumped, startled by the
sound of the voice, loud and abrupt in the now-deserted terminal.
JoAnn stood behind me, arms crossed, dark eyes fixed on the
drawing in my hand. "That's part of the message, and tonight's
operation was the rest of it." "What are you talking
about?" "I didn't get it until you
showed up," she said, "but now it makes sense. They must have
found out you were coming in tonight." "Who?" "The union. The boys
downstairs are telling you that you may think you're in charge of
this place, but you're not. And if you try to be"—she pointed to the drawing in my
hand—"You're going to end up just like
the last one." "Ellen Shepard killed
herself," I said. "Yeah, right." She gave me a
sour smile as she turned to walk away. "Welcome to
Boston." CHAPTER TWO "I can see the fucking
aircraft from my office, Roger. It's sitting on the apron waiting
for a gate. Send someone out there, they can hand the goddamned
thing through the cockpit window." The voice emanated from
behind one of two closed doors. It was lean, tough, and
rapid-fire, with a boxer's rhythm of quick cuts and clean jabs. I
couldn't place the accent exactly, but Brooklyn was a good guess.
Whoever it was, he was in early. I'd wanted to be the first one
to the office on my first day. "Roger, listen to me.
Would you listen to me? We can't wait one more minute. The
hospital's been on call for this thing for hours. For all I know,
they already got the guy cut open." The second office, I
assumed, had belonged to my predecessor and would now be mine. I
tried the knob. Locked. With nothing else to do, I checked out my
new reception area. It was a typical back office operation for an
airline, a neglected pocket of past history filled with
forty-year-old furniture built to last twenty. This one had the
extra-added features of being small and cramped. There was a
gunmetal gray desk—unoccupied—that held a phone, a ten-key
adding machine, a well-used ashtray, and an answering machine, of
all things. Behind the desk on the floor was a computer. I could
have written wash
me in the dust on the monitor. The copy machine was
ancient, the file cabinets were unlabeled, and the burnt orange
chairs and low table that made up the seating area cried out for
shag carpet. The whole office was light-years away from the
smooth teakwood desks, sleek leather chairs, and turbocharged
computers at headquarters in Denver. I was so glad to be back in
the field. "I'm trying to tell you,"
thundered The Voice, "you don't need a gate for this.
There's gotta be somebody around. Jesus Christ, Roger, I
gotta do everything myself?" The phone slammed, the door
flew open, and he was past me, his voice trailing him down the
corridor along with echoes of his hurried footsteps. "I'll be
with you in a minute. I just gotta go ... do..." And he was gone.
I looked into the office he'd just vacated. Sitting quietly in a
side chair was an uncommonly spindly young man, probably early
twenties, with wavy blond hair, a pale complexion, and long legs
covered with white cotton long johns. He wore a tight lime green
bicycle shirt that emphasized his narrowness, and a pair of baggy
shorts over the long underwear. A praying mantis in Birkenstocks.
"Oh, hey," he said when he saw me. "How are you?" is what I
said, when "Who are you" would have worked much
better. "Kidney." "What?" "I'm waiting for the
kidney," he said. "It was supposed to come in early this morning,
but someone at the airlines screwed up. It just got here. I think
the dude's going to get it himself." Something clicked and the
alternative dress made sense. "You're a courier." He nodded. "Working for the
hospital." "Was that Dan
Fallacaro?" "That's what he told me."
Something out on the ramp drew his attention. "There he is, man.
Cool." He unfolded himself from the
chair and stepped over to the side wall of the office, which was
a floor-to-ceiling window onto our ramp operation. Sure enough,
the figure that had just about plowed me under was now sprinting
across the concrete through the rain toward a B737 idling on the
tarmac. He had on a company-issued heavy winter coat, but no hood
or hat, and he carried a lightweight ladder. The courier and I
stood side by side in the window watching as Dan Fallacaro
climbed the ladder, banged on the cockpit window with his fist,
then waited, soaked to the bone, to receive a small cooler about
the size of a six-pack. He cradled it under his arm as he stepped
down and collected his ladder. When he turned to jog, gently,
back to the terminal, I saw that he hadn't even taken time to zip
his jacket. "Awesome," said the courier.
"I didn't know you could do that." "Some people wouldn't do
that." The courier checked his
watch. Thinking about that fragile cargo, I had to ask, "Are you
a bicycle courier?" "In Boston? You think I'm
crazy? I've got a Ford Explorer. See ya." While I waited for Dan to
reappear, I went back to the reception area. When the phone on
the reception desk rang, I grabbed it. "Majestic
Airlines." "Hey, Molly..." It was a
man's voice, strained, barely audible over the muffled whine of
jet engines and the sound of other men's voices. "Molly, give
Danny a message for me, wouldya?" "This is not—" "I can't hear you, Molly.
It's crazy down here. Just tell him I got his package on board. I
handed it to the captain myself. Make sure you tell him that
part, that nobody else saw it." "Who is this?" "Who the hell do you think?
This is Norm. And tell him I put her name on the manifest, but
not the Form 12A, like he said. He'll know." Norm signed off, assuming to
the end that he'd been speaking to Molly. The heavy door on the
concourse opened and shut, those same hurried footsteps
approached, and he was there. Dan Fallacaro in the flesh, out of
breath, and sans cooler. "Nice save," I said. "I'd
hate to be responsible for the loss of a vital organ on my first
day." "Thanks." He peeled off the
wet winter coat. Underneath, his sleeves were rolled up, his tie
was at half-mast, and the front of his shirt was damp. It clung
to his body, accentuating a chassis that was wiry, built for
speed. From what I'd seen, his metabolism was too fast to sustain
any spare fat. "I'm Alex Shanahan," I said,
extending my hand. "I know who you are. I work
for you." He wiped a wet palm on his suit pants and gave me a
damp, perfunctory handshake. "Dan Fallacaro. How you doing?" Even
though he looked past me, not at me, I could still see that he
had interesting eyes, the kind that gray-eyed people like me
always coveted. They were green, a mossy green that ran to dark
brown around the edges of the irises. His phone rang and he shot
past me into his office. I waited at a polite
distance until the call ended, then waited a while longer until
it was clear he wasn't coming back and he wasn't going to invite
me in. I moved just inside his doorway and found him sitting at
his desk, drying his face and hands with a paper towel. If he
felt any excitement about my arrival, he managed to keep it in
check. "What's the story with the
kidney?" I asked. "It got here
late." "How'd that
happen?" "Somebody in Chicago put it
on the wrong flight. Had to be rerouted." "You didn't have enough
gates?" "Nope." "Because you're off
schedule?" "Yep." "How come?" "Winter." "Uh-huh. Why'd you have to
go get it yourself?" He unfurled another towel
from the roll on his desk and snapped it off. "Because Roger
Shit-for-Brains is on in Operations this morning, I can't find my
shift supervisor, and even if I could, no one would do what he
says." He bent down to wipe off his shoes. "By any chance, is Norm your
shift supervisor?" He popped up. "Did he
call?" "Just now," I said. "He
gave—" Dan grabbed the
phone... "He gave me a message for
you." ...slammed the receiver to
his ear... "Do you want the
message?" ...started to
dial... "The package you asked him
to take care of is onboard." ...and stopped. "He told you
that?" "He said he put the name on
the manifest but left it off the 12A. He handled it personally
and no one else saw it." He hung up the phone slowly,
as if relinquishing the receiver would be a sign that he believed
me, a sign of good faith he wasn't ready to offer. With one hand
he tossed the wet paper towel into the metal trash can, where it
landed with a thud. With the other he pulled a comb from his
drawer and dragged it haphazardly through his thick, damp hair.
"Molly can get you settled in." He raised his voice, "Mol, you
out there?" If Molly was within a
hundred yards, she would have heard him, but there was no
response. "For chrissakes, Molly, I
saw you come in." A woman's voice floated in.
"I told you before, Danny, I wasn't going to answer when you
bellowed." Satisfied, he stood up and
began gathering himself to leave. "She can get you set up," he
said, grabbing a clipboard and keys from his desk. I could have
been the droopy potted plant in the corner for all that I was
registering with him. "We need to talk about last
night," I said as he walked out the door. "What about last night?" he
snapped, executing a crisp about-face. "Since you weren't around
and I was, maybe I can brief you." He folded his arms across
the clipboard and held it flat against his chest. "The shift
supervisor wasn't answering his radio," he began, accepting the
unspoken challenge, "and the cabin service crew chief was AWOL
along with everyone else on his crew. No one was cleaning the
cabins. The flight attendants wouldn't take the airplanes because
they were dirty, and they wouldn't clean 'em themselves because
it's not in their contract. The agents were trying to do quick
pickups onboard just to get them turned when they should have
been working the queues." His words came so fast he sounded like
a machine gun. "Chicago was socked in. Miami took a mechanical,
and there was only one functioning microphone which you used to
make announcements while standing on top of the podium at Gate
Forty-two." "You didn't mention that I
was barefoot." "It's not because I didn't
know." He had enough self-control not to actually sneer, but he
couldn't do much about his brittle tone. "And you didn't mention the
hundreds of inconvenienced passengers, all of whom were jammed
into the departure lounge screaming for blood. I thought we were
going to have to offer up one of the agents as a human
sacrifice." His grip on the clipboard
tightened. "What's your point?" "My point is that the
operation last night was a complete disaster, and there was some
indication that it was all orchestrated for my
benefit—some kind of 'Welcome to Boston'
message from the union." "Who told you
that?" "It doesn't matter. I'm now
in charge of this place, you are my second in command, and I
think we should talk about this. I want to understand what's
going on." "Last night is
handled." "What's handled?" "I spoke to the shift
supervisor about not answering his radio. As far as the crew
chief on cabins, I've got a disciplinary hearing scheduled for
Thursday. He was off the field. I know he was, everybody knows he
was, but no one's going to speak up, much less give a statement,
so I'll put another reprimand in his file, the union will grieve
it, and you'll take it out. End of story." "Is that how things work
around here, or are you making a prediction about me?" "I need to get to work," he
said. "Is there anything else?" "Could we ... do you mind if
we sit down for a minute? I'm having a hard time talking to the
back of your head." His jaw worked back and
forth, his green eyes clouded over, and his deep sigh would have
been a loud groan if he'd have given it voice. But he moved back
behind his desk, immediately found a pencil, and proceeded to
drum it against the arm of his chair. I closed the door and
settled into the seat across from him. "Dan, are you this rude,
abrupt, and patronizing with everyone? Or is this behavior a
reaction to me specifically? Or maybe you're unhappy with someone
else, Roger-Shit-for-Brains, for example, and taking it out on
me." I thought of another option. "Or maybe you're just an
asshole." His reaction was so
typically male it was hard not to smile. He looked stunned,
flabbergasted, as if my annoyance was totally unprovoked. Who,
me? "Why would I be mad at you?
I don't even know you." "Exactly my point. Most
people have to get to know me before they truly dislike
me." He stared for a few seconds,
then laid the pencil on his desk, and rubbed his eyes with the
heels of his hands. When he was done, I noticed for the first
time how thoroughly exhausted he looked. His eyeballs seemed to
have sunk deeper into their sockets, his face was drawn, and his
cheeks were hollowed out as if he hadn't had a hot meal or a good
night's sleep in a week. That's when I got
it. "You're upset about the
ashes, aren't you?" He fixed those dark green eyes on me in a
tired but riveting gaze. "The ones Norm handled for
you." "Goddamn him—" He was up on his feet and ready
to go after Norm, and I knew I was right. "Norm didn't tell
me." "Then who did?" "I figured it out myself.
Form 12A is a notification of human remains onboard. He said he
put the box in the cockpit and not in the belly, so I have to
assume the remains weren't in a coffin. And since your boss hung
herself last week—" "Last Monday. She died last
Monday night." "So another reason you might
be this angry and upset is that you and Ellen Shepard were
friends and I've walked in on a particularly difficult time
because today is the day you're shipping her ashes
home." He sank back into his chair,
dropped his head back, and closed his eyes. He looked as if he
never wanted to get up again. "Why all the mystery? Why
not put her name on the manifest?" "Because I didn't want the
scumbags downstairs stubbing out cigarettes in her
ashes." "Tell me you're
exaggerating." "We're talking about the
same guys who screwed over almost a thousand passengers last
night just to send a 'fuck you' message." I sat back in my chair, and
felt my excitement about the new job and being back in the field
drain away. "I should have been here,"
he said, his head still back, eyes glued to the ceiling. "But I
had to—I just should have been
here." He didn't actually say it,
but that sounded as close to an apology as I was going to get.
"I'm sorry about Ellen, Dan." "Did you know
her?" "No." His head popped up. "Then
why would you be sorry?" "Because you knew
her." This time when he bolted up,
I couldn't have stopped him if I'd tackled him. "Debrief is at 0900 sharp,"
he said, throwing the door open. "It's your meeting if you want
it." I sat and listened one more
time to the sound of his footsteps fading down the long corridor.
The door to the concourse opened and closed, and I knew he was
gone. Eventually, I pulled myself up and went out to meet my new
assistant. "Don't take it personally,"
she said when she saw me. "He's that way with
everyone." Molly had a flop of dark
curls on her head, big brown eyes, and full red lips that
occupied half her face. Her olive complexion suggested Hispanic
blood, or maybe Portuguese, this being Massachusetts. She was
probably in her late fifties, but her dainty stature made her
seem younger. She was thin, almost bird-like, but judging from
the hard lines around her eyes and the way she'd spoken to Dan,
she was more of a crow than a sparrow. At least she had a voice
like one. She squinted at me. "You're
the new GM." "And you're
Molly." "Danny's been a little upset
these past few days." "Judging from my
first"—I checked my watch— "fifteen hours in this operation,
he's got good reason." She leaned back in her
chair, crossed her legs, and took a long, deep sideways drag on a
skinny cigarette, all the time looking me up and down like girls
do in junior high when they're trying to decide who to be seen
with in the school cafeteria. She might not have been inside a
junior high school for over thirty years, but she still had the
attitude. "So they sent us another
woman," she said, eyebrows raised. "Apparently." With a swish of nylon on
nylon she rose from the chair and sidled around to my side of her
desk. It's possible I'd passed muster, but more likely she
couldn't resist a golden opportunity to dish. "He found her, you
know." "Who?" "Ellen." "Dan found Ellen's
body?" "When she didn't come in
that morning, he's the one who drove up to her house. She was in
the attic." Molly reached around to the ashtray on the desk
behind her and did a quick flick. "When he found her, she'd been
hanging there all night." I reached up instinctively
and put a hand on my own throat, which was tightening at the
thought of what a body looks like after hanging by the neck for
that long. With my thumb, I could feel my own blood pumping
through a thick vein. "It must have been horrible for him. Were
they friends?" She nodded as she exhaled.
"He won't talk about it, but, yeah, he hasn't been the same
since. Like I said, we don't take it personally." She reached
behind the desk again and opened a drawer, this time coming back
with a big, heavy ring chock full of keys. "I'll let you into
your office." She went to the door, and I
stood back and watched her struggle with the lock. "How's everyone else around
here taking it?" I asked. "What's the mood?" "Mixed. People who liked her
are upset. People who didn't are glad she's gone. It's that
simple. More people liked her than didn't, but the ones that
didn't hated her so much, it made up for all the
rest." "Mostly guys down on the
ramp, I hear. Not the agents." She nodded. "You showing up
the way you did last night and doing what you did, that's given
them all something else to talk about. Everyone's waiting to see
what you're like, what you're going to do about Little Pete." The
lock was not releasing and she was getting frustrated. "Who's
Little Pete and why is he 'Little'?" "Pete Dwyer Jr. He's the
missing crew chief, the one who caused all that trouble last
night. Most of it, anyway. Everyone calls him Little Pete because
his pop works here, too. Big Pete runs the union." "I thought Victor Venora was
president of the local." "Titles don't mean much
here. And they have nothing to do with who's got the real
power." "And who would
that—" With a final, forceful
twist, the door popped open. "Cripes!" Molly jerked her
hand away as if it had been caught in a mousetrap. "I broke a
nail. Damn that lock." She took the mound of keys, marched back
to her desk, presumably for emergency repairs, and called back
over her shoulder, "Go in. I'll be with you in a
minute." The door swung open easily
at my touch. The office was slightly larger than Dan's. Instead
of one floor-to-ceiling window on the ramp-side wall, it had two
that came together at the corner. Unlike Dan's office, the blinds
were closed, filtering out all but a few slats of daylight that
fell across the floor like bright ribbons. The air smelled
closed-in, faintly musty. In the middle of the space, dominating
in every way, was a massive, ornate wooden desk. Its vast work
surface was covered with a thick slice of glass. Underneath was a
large, carved logo for ... Nor'easter Airlines? "Some desk, huh?" Molly
leaned against the door-jamb with a new cigarette. "It looks out of place," I
said, walking over to open the blinds. "It belonged to the
president of our airline." "Our airline" was how former
Nor'easter employees always referred to their old company, which
had teetered at the precipice of bankruptcy until Bill Scanlon,
the chairman and CEO of Majestic, our airline, had sailed
in and saved the day. As a result, Scanlon was revered by most
Nor'easterners. It was the rest of us Majestic plebeians they
resented. I didn't tell her that no
one at Majestic headquarters would have been caught dead with a
desk like that. It didn't match the corporate ambiance, which was
simple, spare, and, above all, featureless. When I pulled the
blinds, the sun splashed in on a linoleum floor that was
wax-yellow and dirty. The corner where I was standing was covered
with a strange white residue, almost like chalk dust. It reminded
me of rat poison. The morning light brought grandeur to the old
desk, showing polish and detail I hadn't noticed. I also hadn't
noticed the single palm print now clearly visible in the dust
that coated the glass top. "Has anyone been in here
since Ellen died?" "Danny and I were both in
here looking through her Rolodex for someone to contact. Turns
out an aunt in California was her closest living kin. If you need
anything, it's probably in there"—she pointed with her cigarette at
the desk—"supplies and all. Ellen was
pretty organized that way." She turned to go and caught herself.
"Oh, I should warn you, don't keep anything important in there.
It doesn't lock anymore." "Is it broken?" "You could say that." She
moved into the office and perched on the arm of one of the side
chairs. I walked around to the
working side of the desk. The handsome wood facings of the
drawers were scarred and scratched around the small locks, and
the top edges were splintered and broken where someone had pried
them open. I put my finger into a sad, gaping hole where one of
the locks was missing altogether. "What happened
here?" "The union." "The union broke into this
desk? Why?" "Just to prove they
could." That was a comforting
thought. I stood up and looked at her. "What did Ellen do that
had them so upset?" "Well, let's see. She was a
woman, she was from Majestic, and she wanted them to work for
their wages instead of sitting around on their butts all day.
That's three strikes." I slipped the hangman's
drawing out of my briefcase. I felt a tingling in my neck when I
looked at it. I handed her the page. "Have you ever seen this
before?" "Not that version. Where did
you get it?" "Someone left it for me last
night as some kind of a message." She shook her head. "That
didn't take long. I guess they figure they'll start early with
you, keep you on the defensive from the start." "It means they knew I was
coming in on that flight." "No doubt." "And they saw where I'd put
my bags, which wouldn't have been easy in all that chaos. Someone
was watching me." She shot a stream of smoke
straight up, and handed the drawing back. "They're always
watching." I followed the smoke as it
drifted up to the ceiling. This was apparently old hat to Molly,
but I found it hard not to feel just a little shaken up by a
drawing of a woman hanged by the neck with my name on
it. Molly stood to
go. "Did someone steal her
pictures, too?" I asked. She looked where I was
looking, at the bare walls. "This office is exactly the way she
left it," she said. "She never hung any pictures." "How long was she
here?" "Almost thirteen
months." The walls were painted an
uncertain beige, and had scars left over from previous
administrations, where nails and picture hangers had been torn
out. I walked over and touched a big gouge in the Sheetrock where
the chalky center was pushing through. "She didn't leave much
behind, did she?" CHAPTER THREE Molly was putting the call
on hold just as I walked through the door. "How was your first
debrief?" "Long." "You've got a call on line
one,'' she said, "and it must be important because he never waits
on hold and he never calls this early." I checked my watch. It was
ten o'clock in the morning. "Who is it?" "Your boss." "Uh-oh." The quick flash of
nerves was like a caffeine rush. "Where's he calling
from?" "He's in his office in
D.C." She said something else, but
I didn't hear what because I was already at my desk, bent over
the notes I'd made from debrief, cramming for whatever question
Lenny might think to ask about last night's operation. Someone I
admired and deeply respected once told me that the best
opportunities to make a good impression come from
disaster—from how well you handle it. Last
night certainly qualified as a disaster, and I was about to test
that theory on my new boss. After a quick moment to
gather my thoughts, I made myself sit down, then picked up the
receiver. "Good morning, Lenny. How are you?" Jeez, I sounded
like such a stiff. "Very well, Alex. And how
you doin' this morning?" His deliberate Louisiana drawl sounded
as if it were floating up from the bottom of a trash can, and I
knew he had me on the speaker phone. I hated speaker phones. You
could be talking to a crowd the size of Yankee Stadium and never
know it. "I'm well, Lenny, thank
you." "Can we talk about a few
things this morning?" "Of course." I heard the
whisper of pages turning and imagined him leafing through his
tour reports, zeroing in on Boston's, and reading with widening
eyes about the debacle from last night. But I was ready, poised
to jump on whatever he chose to ask. "So..." I waited, muscles
tensed. "...when did you get
in?" "Last night." "Good trip out?" "Uh, yes. The trip was
fine." "Glad to hear
it." The pages continued to turn.
I inched a little farther out on the edge of my seat, straining
to hear, waiting for the real questions to start. And waiting.
And ... and ... I couldn't wait. "Lenny, we had a few problems in
the operation last night. I don't know if you saw the tour
report, but—" "Was it anything you
couldn't handle?" "No, we handled it. It
was—" "Good. Listen, I need to ask
you to do something for me." Not exactly the grilling I'd
anticipated. The paper rustled again and this time the sound was
more distinct, a slow, lazy arc that I recognized. Lenny wasn't
leafing through tour reports. He was reading a newspaper. I eased
back in my chair and relaxed. No pop quiz today. Disappointing,
in a way. "What can I do to help?" After a short pause I heard
a click, and I knew he'd taken me off the speaker phone. "You've
got a ramper up there, an Angelo DiBiasi. Have you heard this
story?" Without the squawk box his voice had an instantly
intimate quality. The rest of the world was shut out. Only I
could hear what he was saying. "No, I haven't heard the
story." A group of ticket agents,
talking and laughing, burst into the reception area and greeted
Molly. I rolled my chair backward across the floor until I could
reach the door and launch it shut. Lenny was still talking.
"He's one of the night crawlers, works midnights. I knew him when
I was there. You knew I used to work in Boston, right? Before I
came to D.C.?" "I did." He'd mentioned it
no less than six times during my interview. "Anyway, old Angie's gotten
himself into a little trouble." "What did he do?" "Damned if I can tell. He
may have been in the wrong place at the wrong time regarding a
cargo shipment"—which meant he was
stealing—"but I feel bad about terminating
a guy with over forty years in, I don't care what he
did." Forty years? I was used to
stations out West, where twenty years was a lot of seniority.
"What's his status?" "Fallacaro fired him, he
filed for arbitration, and now he's waiting for his hearing. But
Angie's not a bad guy. You have far worse up there, and the thing
is, his wife is sick. He's sixty-three years old. It could take
up to a year to get his case heard, and I'd prefer not to put the
two of them through it." The group outside was
getting louder, and I had to pay close attention. I could hear
what he was saying, but what I needed to know was what he wasn't
saying, and I had the sense that there was a lot. "If Angelo's on
to arbitration, that means Ellen denied his
grievance." "Yes. Yes, she did and I can
understand why. Ellen needed to establish herself as the
authority there. But you don't have that situation. You've got
much more field experience than she did, and now that you're
sitting in the general manager's chair, it's perfectly legitimate
for you to overturn the firing. As you know, I can't get involved
until after arbitration." When I didn't respond, I
felt Lenny trying to read my silence. He wanted me to simply
agree to do what he'd asked, but it was hard when I didn't know
the players. Overturning a firing was a big deal. It would send a
strong message about me to all of the people who worked in the
station. I wanted to make sure it was a message I wanted to
send. "You still there,
Alex?" "Sorry, Lenny. I'm still
here." "Have you had a chance to
hook up with Victor Venora?" "He's on my list, but I
haven't gotten to him yet." "Here's an idea for you," he
offered, his tone brightening considerably. He was taking a new
tack. "You set a meeting with Victor, a
president-of-the-local-GM-get-acquainted sit-down, and the first
thing you do before he even opens his big mouth is tell him
you're bringing Angie back. Start right in with a gesture of
goodwill to the union. You'll knock his socks off." I swiveled in my chair so
that I could see out the window, looking for breathing room.
Lenny was closing me in. I tried to decide if I was being crafty
and shrewd or obstinate and stubborn. Sometimes they felt the
same to me. What I knew was that he wanted me to commit to a deal
without even knowing what this guy Angelo did and he wanted me to
do it without making him ask explicitly, in which case it would
forever be my idea. It didn't sound that risky and I had no
reason to distrust Lenny, but I'd also been burned by bosses in
the past for agreeing to far less. I had to go with crafty and
shrewd. "Lenny, stealing is
automatic grounds for termination, and—" "I never said he was
stealing." No, he hadn't. But he'd just
given me the way out. "You're absolutely right. You didn't say
that, and it's clear that I need to gather some facts so that I'm
more prepared to discuss this with you. I hope you don't mind if
I take a day or so to do a little research. I'd like to talk to
Dan, since he's the one who fired him." We either had a pregnant
pause or he was still reading the newspaper and checking out the
sale at Barney's. I waited through his long exhale, and I could
feel the test of wills making the phone line stiffen. I started
to worry. This was my new boss, after all. "I apologize,
Alex." "Excuse me?" "I really do. Now that I
think about it, I see that I'm putting you in a tough spot. I
know you have to get your feet on the ground, and I know what a
tough bunch you've got up there. I'm just trying to give you some
ideas because I want you to do well, that's all. Take your time,
gather some facts, and see if you don't agree with me on this
Angelo situation. But whatever you decide, it's your
call." I was feeling less crafty by
the second. How hard would it be to do what I was asked for once
in my life? "I'll look into it right away," I said, and I meant
it. He hung up, leaving me
squarely on the side of obstinate and stubborn. The crowd of agents was gone
when I opened the door. I signaled to Molly, who was just
finishing a phone call, then went back to my desk and waited.
When she came in, she was reattaching an enormous clip earring to
her phone ear. "What's up?" she
asked. "What did Angelo DiBiasi
do?" "He stole a thirty-six-inch
color TV set. Tried to, anyway." My heart began to sink.
"There's no chance of a mix-up or misunderstanding? No question
about what happened?" No possible grounds for overturning his
termination? "The only question is how
Angie could be so stupid. Danny caught him loading it into his
car. He fired him on the spot because it was theft and
theft—" "—is automatic grounds for
dismissal. I know. What's wrong with his wife?" "Breast cancer. She had it
once, and now she's got it again." Molly turned glum. "Poor
Theresa," she sighed. "Seems like she's been sick
forever." My heart went right ahead
and sank. CHAPTER FOUR The afternoon shift had
already begun by the time I finally made my way downstairs to
meet Kevin, the operations agent who had been so helpful the
night before. Compared to the bright, soaring spaces reserved for
paying customers, little attention is paid to employee-only areas
at an airport. For the most part, the spaces down below were
rabbit warrens, and this one was no exception. Graffiti covered
the walls, trash overflowed the bins, and flattened cigarette
butts littered the concrete floor. A door left open somewhere let
in a cold draft that carried the smell of jet fumes in to mingle
with the bitter aroma of burned coffee. Kevin was on the other side
of a door with a window labeled operations. He stared at his
monitor, with a phone balanced on one shoulder and a radio
clutched in his other hand. He looked as capable and businesslike
as he had sounded. When I saw that he probably had a few years
in, I wasn't surprised. The Operations function is
Darwinian—survival of the
calmest. When he heard me come in, he
nodded in my direction and kept talking into the radio. "We need
to hold that gate open for the DC-10. It's on final." I couldn't make out the
response, but whoever was talking sounded confused. Kevin wasn't.
"Because it's the only gate I've got left that will take a 'ten.
Everything else is narrow-body only." While I waited, I
reacquainted myself with an Ops office. This one, rectangular and
about ten paces long, had what they all had—weather machines, printers of
every kind, monitors, radios, phones, and file cabinets. It also
had a bank of seven closed-circuit TV monitors. According to the
labels, there was one camera for each of the six gates, Forty
through Forty-five, and one for Forty-six—a slab of bare concrete used for
the commuter operation, which was ground-loaded, no jetbridge. On
the wall was a picture of our leader, the Chairman and CEO of
Majestic Airlines. It was a black-and-white head shot that
wouldn't have been out of place if this were 1961 and it was
hanging next to an eight-by-ten glossy of John F. Kennedy. He
stared out at me, and I stared back, knowing how insulted the
great Bill Scanlon would be to hang in such a cheap plastic
frame. I tried not to linger over the photo, to look away, to
move on. But I hadn't been able to move on for the better part of
the last year. Normally, the only thing
that makes the end of a relationship bearable is that many of the
painful reminders of the person you are trying to stop loving can
be removed from your life. You can throw away pictures, burn
letters, and give all those books he gave you to the used
bookstore. But as long as I worked for this airline, Bill Scanlon
would always be gazing down from the wall in some office,
reminding me of the way he used to look at me. Or I would come
across his signature on a memo and remember the way his hand used
to feel resting lightly on my hip. His imprint on this
company—indeed, on the entire
industry—was so broad and deep, I would
never really get away from him. After all, he was, according to
Business Week, "The Man Who Saved the Airlines." Looking
at the image of his face, I felt what I had felt almost from the
first day without him in my life. I missed him. Kevin finished his call and
stood to greet me, bending slightly at the waist and extending
his hand in a gesture that felt oddly formal given the setting.
"Welcome to Boston, Miss Shanahan. Kevin Corrigan, at your
service." I shook his hand. "Call me
Alex." "Thank you, I shall with
pleasure." The glint in his clear blue eyes suggested a wry
intelligence, and the Irish accent I'd heard over the radio was
even more charming in person. "You saved the operation
last night, Kevin. But don't tell anyone because I'm getting all
the credit." "As well you should." He sat
back in his chair and swung around to face his computer, raising
his voice to accommodate for having his back to me. "It's good of
you to come down. Usually I toil in complete obscurity, unless
someone wants to yell or complain. In that case," he chuckled,
"I'm far too accessible. How are you settling in?" "Good. I'm over at the
Harborside Hyatt until I get a chance to look for a
place." "Doesn't sound too
homey." "Based on what I saw last
night, I need to be close to the airport for a while. I'm hoping
that was the worst of it, that it can only get
better." "Not necessarily, but that's
why you're here, isn't it?" He swung around and grinned at me,
eyebrows dancing. "After all, you did ask for this
assignment." "How did you know
that?" "Everyone knows. In
fact"—he reached over to rip something
off the printer—"everyone knows everything about
you." My neck stiffened as I
thought about the hangman's drawing in the closet last night. I
didn't think I wanted everyone to know everything about me,
particularly where I was at all times, but I was hoping that's
not what Kevin meant. "I'd be really embarrassed if everyone knew
my shoe size." "Shall I give you the
rundown?" I rested my hips against the
long work counter that served as his desk. "Give it to me
straight." "You've been with the
company fourteen years, all on the Majestic side. You started out
as an airport agent and worked your way up from there. You've
lived and worked in a dozen different cities. Somewhere along the
way you managed an MBA by going to night school. You've spent the
past eighteen months at headquarters getting staff experience.
That done, you're on a fast track to VP, maybe even to be the
first woman vice president in the field." I secretly loved hearing
that last part. "You should write my resumes. Who's the
detective?" "There are no secrets here.
One day someone knows. Before long everyone knows, and then it's
as if we've always known." "So I'm finding out." I
pulled down a clipboard hanging on a nail and checked out the
tour report. I hadn't seen a tour report in the entire eighteen
months I'd been in headquarters, so now I was taking every chance
to look at one, to remind myself that I was back in the field,
and every time I did, it gave me a little boost. It was like
hearing a favorite old song that comes on the radio after a long
absence and being reminded of how much you liked it. This evening
looked more promising than last—skies were clear, at least for
now, all equipment was in service, and no crew chiefs were on the
sick list. I hung the clipboard back on its nail and drifted back
over to the window, a chest-high rectangle that ran the length of
the office. Directly outside, two
rampers were loading bags onto a belt loader and up into the
belly of the aircraft. Their movements were slow, disinterested.
Not far away was a cluster of carts and tractors painted in
Majestic's deep purple colors. Paint was peeling, windows were
cracked, and parking was confused and disorderly. In the
distance, Delta's operation gleamed. Even from where I stood,
their safety markings and guidelines in reflective white and
yellow paint were bright and visible. Every piece of equipment
was in its proper place, and everyone was in uniform. I turned
back into the office. "What's going on around here,
Kevin?" "I beg your
pardon?" "Crew chiefs are walking off
their shifts, Dan Fallacaro looks as if he's just stepped out of
his own grave—" "Don't blame Danny. He's a
good man and it's not his fault. He's the best operating man
around." "I'd like to think so, but
to put it kindly, he's been a little hard to pin down. Everyone
is whispering, no one is doing any work, this place is a mess,
and no one here seems to notice." "No one does notice. We're
all accustomed to it." "Are you saying this is
normal?" I walked around so that I could see his face because it
looked as if ... he was. He was smiling. "Did I say
something funny?" He glanced up from his
screen. "Oh, no, I'm sorry. It's just that you sound like all the
rest when they first get here. People who come into this
operation from the outside are always shocked and amazed. Don't
worry, it will wear off." "I don't want it to wear
off. I'd rather fix the problems." Jeez, was I really that
pompous and self-important? "All I'm saying is—" "I know what you're saying.
What Ellen found out and what you will, too, is that nobody wants
this place fixed or else it would have been done a long time ago.
The game is rigged." "I don't believe
that." "You will." "Maybe it was true during
the Nor'easter years, but the merger makes it a new game with new
rules." "That's what Ellen thought,
too," he said. "Maybe Ellen Shepard wasn't
the right person for the job. The field is a whole different
story than staff, and she had no operating experience. Everyone
in the field wondered how she even got this job. And we all
resented her for getting it, at least until she killed
herself.". "It would be nice to think
that, wouldn't it? That she succumbed to the pressures of the
job?" "I've heard that the
pressures were pretty intense." "No doubt about that. I came
to work one day and the freight house was on fire. A week later,
all of the computer monitors in the supply room were smashed to
smithereens. One night a full twenty-five percent of the entire
midnight shift called in sick. And you couldn't keep track of all
the stuff that was stolen off this field. Worse than that, she
was getting phone calls at home, threats and warnings of a
personal nature." He shook his head. "Terrible stuff. Very sad if
you liked the woman, which I did." The phone rang and he paused
before picking it up. "Ellen Shepard wasn't under pressure, she
was under siege." I'd stared out the window
long enough, so this time I checked out the bulletin board. Most
of what was up there was old enough to have turned yellow and
curled at the edges. Kevin finished his call. "All this harassment," I
said, "was because she was trying to change around a few shifts
and cut overtime?" "Ellen Shepard is not dead
because she tried to cut overtime, and it's not because of any
personal problems she may have been having. That's just the
convenient party line. Her problems were all right down here on
the ramp. One of them in particular just got the better of her
that night, that's all." "Which one?" "Can't say." "Why not?" "I keep my beliefs to
myself," he said. "That's the secret to my longevity." "Don't tell me you're one of
the conspiracy theorists." His expression didn't
change. "That is an absurd rumor," I
said, with a little more passion than necessary. "The police
ruled Ellen's death a suicide. And besides, if Ellen was murdered
by one of her employees, what possible motive would the company
have to cover it up?" "I've been at Logan a long
time," he said, "long enough to know that every rumor has some
seed of truth, no matter how small." There was just enough calm
rationalism in his tone to unnerve me. If I believed he knew how
to optimize gates and which aircraft to dispatch and when, why
wouldn't I believe him about this? "You're really starting to
disturb me, Kevin." "You should be disturbed."
He stood up, walked over to the closed door, and mashed his cheek
against the glass window, peering first to the left and then to
the right. He came back to me and whispered in a tone that was
urgent and serious. "This is not a safe place, especially for a
woman, and if no one told you that, they should have." The
twinkle had gone out of his eye. "Don't try to take on the union.
Don't try to be a hero, and don't expect to make your career in
this place. Just put in your time and get out in one piece.
That's the best advice I can give you." Then he turned around and
went back to work as if the conversation had never
happened. I went to the window and
watched the rampers working their flight. The sky, still clear,
was already darkening in the early winter afternoon. I saw more
winter gear on the ramp. Heavier coats. Gloves. It was getting
colder, and I wrapped my arms tightly around me to keep from
shivering. Low clouds were gathering in the western sky and I
wondered, if I were outside, could I smell snow
coming? CHAPTER FIVE Dan was already working when
I arrived the next morning. I stood in the back of the ticketing
lobby and watched through the crowd of passengers as he checked
bags and issued boarding passes. He was doing it just right,
moving them through like cattle at auction, but somehow making
each cow feel special, as if they were the only one in the
chute. When I moved behind the
counter, I spotted Dan's briefcase on the floor along with a pile
that turned out to be his overcoat and suit jacket. He hadn't
made it to his office yet. "Anything I can do to help
here?" I asked. "I think we've got it
covered," he said, poking at his keyboard with two
fingers. "I'm on my way to the
office. Do you want me to take your coat and jacket?" "They've been in worse
places." He beckoned the woman who was next in line. "Okay." All I could do was
try. "When you're finished here, I'd like to talk to you about a
few things. How much longer do you think you'll be?" He stepped up into the bag
well and gauged the length of his line. "Fifteen
minutes." I checked his line, too, and
it looked like a good thirty minutes to me. "When you're
finished, meet me down on the concourse for coffee," I said.
"I'll buy." Dan greeted his next
passenger while I walked down the length of the counter, greeting
the morning shift as I went, trying to tie names to faces and get
to know my new employees. Forty-five minutes later,
Dan was sitting across the table from me at the Dunkin' Donuts,
turning a black cup of coffee blond with five packets of sugar
and two plastic tubs of cream. "You should take up
smoking," I said. "It would be better for you." "We're all going to die
sometime." As he took a sip, his eyes scanned the concourse like
radar for any problem that might need his immediate attention.
His plan seemed to be to give everyone and everything except me
his close attention. "I want to know what's going
on around here." "Say again?" "I think you heard
me." "I heard you, but I have no
idea what you're referring to." "You do know, and this thing
you're doing right now, this deflecting, it's annoying as hell.
It'd be easier if you would just answer the question." He chewed on the plastic
stirrer and, in his own good time, turned slightly in his chair,
enough that I could claim a small measure of progress. "I spent time yesterday
talking to some of my new employees," I said, leaning closer so
that I wouldn't have to raise my voice. "Half of them believe
that Ellen Shepard was murdered by someone who works downstairs
on the ramp. Almost all of them think that you've gone off the
deep end since her suicide." "What's that supposed to
mean?" "That you're out of touch,
disappearing, not answering your beeper. They can't find you when
they need you. Last night's a good example." He started to get agitated,
but then clamped down as if he didn't want me to see his
reaction. As far as I could tell, he didn't want me to know
anything about him. "People are going to think what they're going
to think," he said coolly, "and no one needs to worry about
me." "All right. Let's not worry
about you. Let's talk about the operation. This whole place is
paralyzed by rumors about Ellen Shepard, and almost no one
believes she killed herself." His eyes narrowed. "And why
do you think that is?" "Because no one is talking
to them. No one is giving them the facts and answering their
questions. In the absence of the truth, they're going to think
the worst." "And you know what the truth
is?" "I know the police
investigated, ruled the death a suicide, and closed their
investigation. I know she was found hanging in her home, and I
know that you're the one who found her after she'd been there all
night. I also know that she was your friend." He was angled back, still
chewing on the stirrer. He was wearing an enigmatic little smile
and shaking his head, the message being that I would never get
it. "If there's more to it, why
don't you tell me?" "You want to know the rest
of it?" The smile faded. "Ellen died a week ago. Since then not
one representative of Majestic Airlines outside of this station
has done one thing to pay their respects. No flowers, no phone
calls, no letters or cards. Not from Lenny or goddamned Bill
Scanlon. Just a whole bunch of cover-their-ass questions." He
almost knocked over his coffee and made a great save before
slumping back in his chair. "The first thing we heard from
outside the station was you showing up from headquarters to take
her place." "I'm not from headquarters.
I've spent eighteen months there out of fourteen years. I've got
as much field experience as you do." "Whatever." "Is that what's going on
here? Do you resent me because you think you should have gotten
this job?" "I wouldn't take the job if
they begged me." "Is it because I came from
staff?" That was my last guess. I wasn't going to play twenty
questions trying to figure out what his problem was. "All I know is you're on the
fast track," he said, "and I'm going to be in Boston forever. So
it doesn't matter to me. You understand?" "No."" "You can take all the credit
when things go well, you can blame me when they go wrong. I don't
care about my career. I don't care about getting promoted. What I
do care about is being left alone to do my job the way I need to.
Just because I'm not out where people can see me all the time
doesn't mean I'm not doing my job. And the next time you want to
know something about me, ask me and not my employees." Dan's name boomed from the
loudspeakers. Before they could even finish paging him, he was on
his feet gathering up all the dead sugar packets and heading for
the trash. "Dan, if you walk away from
me like you did yesterday, it's going to make me angry, which
might not make any difference to you, but it will ruin my entire
day because I'm going to have to spend it trying to figure out
how to deal with you." He stood with the trash in one hand, his
cup in the other, staring down the concourse toward the gates. "I
don't want to deal with you." I said, backing off a
little, "I want to work with you." He tapped his chair a few
times with his free hand. He didn't sit down, but neither did he
walk away. "Losing a friend in the way
that you did has got to be tough. If there is anything I can do
to make it easier for you, I will do it." "I'll deal with
it." "Fine. While you're dealing
with it, think about this. Do you want to work with me? If you
don't, we'll discuss alternatives." His hand grew still on the
back of the chair. "I'm not leaving here." "That's not what I asked you
to think about. Do you want to work next to me? That's the
question and I want a definitive answer." "I'm not leaving Boston," he
said flatly, then stalked over to toss his garbage. He came back
and said it again, just in case it wasn't clear. "There's no way
I'm leaving Boston. And if you and this fucking company try to
get rid of me the way you did Ellen, I'm going to blow the
whistle on what's going on around here, so help me
God." He turned quickly and he was
gone. He must have spotted the confused elderly woman as we were
talking because he went straight for her. He read her boarding
pass, offered his arm, and helped her to her gate. Then without
looking back, he melted into the river of passengers, gliding
smoothly through the crowd, weaving in and out until I couldn't
see him anymore. He'd disappeared on me
again, leaving me to sort through a whole bunch of responses I
never had a chance to give, and one big question. What exactly
was going on around here? CHAPTER SIX Molly was long gone by the
time I made it back to my office, and Dan had been cagey enough
to get through the rest of the day yesterday and all day today
without bumping into me once. There had been Dan-sightings all
over the airport, but I never managed to catch up with him. I sat
down at my desk to try to find the bottom of my
in-box. I dispensed with the mail
from headquarters—the usual warnings, threats, and
recriminations disguised as reports, memos, and
statistics—putting it aside to ignore later.
I reviewed the station performance report from Dan, which said we
were over budget and under-performing. No kidding. And I drafted
a perfunctory response to a perfunctory question from Lenny
asking why that was. Most of what was left was from the suspense
file, things that Ellen Shepard had reviewed and filed for later
handling. Many of the documents had her handwritten notes in the
margins. Her handwriting was careful, neat, and very controlled.
You could have used it to teach cursive writing to
schoolchildren. Halfway through the stack, I began to get a sense
of her, to hear her voice. She spoke a language we shared, the
language of work. You could tell by her
questions that she was new to an operation. She had lots of
them—questions about the equipment,
manning, about why we do things the way we do, about people who
worked for her and how much things cost and why. Her inexperience
showed, but so did her doggedness. When she hadn't gotten a
thorough answer, she'd simply asked again. And judging from her
correspondence with the union, she didn't back down. She may have
been a staff person and she may have taken a good field
assignment away from someone more qualified—say, for instance, me. But I had
to admit that she had worked hard. She had tried. When I finally hit the
bottom of the stack, I had one item left that I didn't know what
to do with. It was an invoice from a company called Crescent
Security. It had no notes, no questions, nothing to indicate why
it was there and what I should do with it. So I did what I
usually did in those situations—suspense it for a few days and
deal with it later. With that taken care of, I sat back in my
chair and stared straight ahead. It had already been dark for
several hours, and the windows had turned into imperfect mirrors,
reflecting back to me a picture of institutional
emptiness—and there I was in the middle of
it. As I sat and stared at my reflection, which was particularly
chalky in the hard-edged, artificial glare of the fluorescent
lights, I wondered, vaguely, what other people like me were doing
tonight. I wondered if Ellen had ever looked at herself like this
and wondered the same thing. It occurred to me that if I
couldn't see out because of the light, then anyone on the ramp
could look up and see in. From down there my office must have
looked like a display case in the Museum of Natural History. I
went over to close the blinds and took a quick peek outside. I
was relieved to see the operation humming along. Tugs were
rumbling back and forth, tractors were pushing airplanes off the
gates, and crews were loading boxes and bags and trays of mail
into the bellies of large aircraft. A line of snow showers had
passed us by to the south, bringing in its wake slightly warmer
air that hung in a dense, wet fog that diffused the light on the
ground and softened the scene. If Monet had painted our ramp, it
would have looked like this. It was time to go
home—or at least back to my hotel. I
did a quick search of the desk, thinking maybe I would find the
file on Angelo DiBiasi so I could keep my promise to Lenny. I
hadn't had a chance to ask Disappearing Dan about the case, and
at the rate I was going, it would be another week before I was
ready to make a decision. I found a drawer filled with hanging
files, each with a color-coded tab labeled in Ellen's
handwriting. I riffled through the neat rows and found nothing on
Angelo. I tried the middle drawer. Nothing there except company
phone books, a bound copy of the union contract, a few office
supplies, and a pocket version of the OAG. The Official Airline
Guide was a typical airline employee accouterment, a schedule for
all airlines to all cities. Ellen's was more current than mine,
so I threw mine out and tossed hers into my briefcase. When I
did, something slipped out from between the pulpy pages. It was a
United Airlines frequent flier card—and it was issued in Ellen's
name. What was she doing with
this? Only real passengers had these. The only point in having
one was to earn free air travel, and we already had that. And to
earn miles you had to, God forbid, pay for your ticket. Airline
employees would do almost anything before they did that. I
thumbed through the guide to see if Ellen had been gracious
enough to highlight a destination or turn any corners down. I
should have known better. I was willing to bet that Ellen had
been a bookmark kind of a girl—no turned-down pages allowed. The
guide had neither, but on the back of the card was the phone
number for customer services. If United was like our airline, I
could call their electronic system and get the last five segments
she'd flown, a very helpful feature if you've forgotten where
you've been. I dialed the number and
connected. The electronic gatekeeper asked for the account
number, which I punched in straight from the card. The second
request was a stumper. I needed Ellen's zip code. The airport zip
code didn't work, which meant she must have used her home address
on the account. I hung up and went to look
for it in Molly's Rolodex. I hadn't realized how quiet it was in
the office until the phone rang in the deep silence and nearly
launched me out of my shoes. As I answered the phone, I felt
guilty, as if I'd tripped an alarm with my snooping. "Majestic
Airlines." "The Marblehead police are
trying to get in touch with you." It was Kevin on the other end
and he didn't bother to say hello. "Why?" "They're holding
Danny." "For what?" "I'm not sure, but they want
you to go and pick him up. Do you want the cop's name and
number?" I took down the information
as well as directions on how to get to Marblehead. It was about
thirty-five minutes up the coast from the airport. "I've got another call," he
said. "Do you need anything else?" "No. Wait ... What's
in Marblehead?" "Ellen Shepard's
house." The buzzer was loud in the
quiet lobby. When it stopped, the door to the back offices
opened, and Detective Pohan leaned out to greet me, keeping one
foot back to prop open the door. He was in his late forties with
a slight build, baleful brown eyes, and a droopy mustache that
was as thick as the hair on his head was thin. "You got here
quick. I appreciate that. You want to come on back?" I followed him down a long,
narrow aisle that ran between a row of offices to the right and a
cluster of odd-sized cubicles to the left. I noticed there wasn't
a whole lot of activity. Maybe the Marblehead detective squad
didn't have much call for a night shift. The last office in the row
was a conference room. The door was closed, but I could see Dan
through the window, sitting alone at a table. All eight fingers
and both thumbs were drumming the tabletop. I couldn't see it,
but I would have bet that his knees were bouncing like a couple
of pistons. Pohan reached for a file
from his desk. "Ellen Shepard's landlord says Majestic Airlines
is handling the affairs of the deceased." "We are?" "We've been instructed to
call this fellow in Washington if we had any problems." He held
the file open, inviting me to read the name he was pointing out.
"Here, I don't have my glasses on. What is that? Castle?
Castner?" "Caseaux," I said,
emphasizing the last syllable the way Lenny did. "Leonard
Caseaux. I work for him." Pohan nodded in Dan's
direction. "This one asked us to call you first." "He did?" I checked again to
see if this was the right guy. What was bad enough that Dan had
felt a need to call me, of all people? "Why is he here,
Detective?" "He was caught breaking into
Ellen Shepard's house." "Breaking in?" "It's the second time. The
first time the landlord saw him trying to climb through a window.
This time he got all the way through, but he set off the burglar
alarm." I looked at Dan through the
window. He'd grown still and was staring down at the table like a
wind-up toy that had wound down. He looked sad. "Do you mind if I
talk to him?" "Go ahead. He's not in
custody or anything." Pohan opened the door and
followed me through. Dan popped up immediately and stood with his
hands in his pockets. "I'm sorry about this," he said, trying to
look at me as he spoke, but mostly maintaining eye contact with
the floor. His cockiness was all gone. It was hard to be angry
with him when he looked like a guilty puppy about to be smacked
with a rolled-up newspaper. "Why were you crawling
through Ellen's window?" "To get into the
house." "For what possible
reason?" His eyes cut over to Pohan.
From the way they looked at each other, I knew Dan and the
detective had covered this ground before. Pohan checked his
watch, dropped the file on the table, and sighed deeply. "Why
don't we sit down?" When we were all settled,
Pohan took charge. Nodding in Dan's direction, he said, "You can
ask him, but my guess is he's looking for whatever we missed that
will prove that Ellen Shephard was murdered." The hair on the back of my
neck stood up. Rumors were one thing, but hearing the word
"murdered" uttered by an official detective in these official
circumstances gave it more weight than I would have liked. "Is
there reason to believe she was?" "None." I turned to Dan. "What makes
you believe Ellen was murdered?" "Because I know she didn't
kill herself." Pohan leaned forward, elbows
on the table, hands clasped together. "Mr. Fallacaro, I know Miss
Shepard was a friend of yours, and I know you think we didn't do
all we could, but we can't change the facts of this
case." I could almost see Dan's
blood pressure rising, so I went for a diversion. "For my
benefit, Detective, could you outline the facts of the
case?" Pohan leaned back in his
chair and reached up to stroke his mustache in what seemed to be
an old habit. He let his attention linger on Dan for another
moment, then opened the file. "There was no evidence of
forced entry. According to you, Mr. Fallacaro, the dead bolt was
locked when you got there. You used the landlord's key to get
in." He paused for confirmation,
got none. "All windows and doors were
secured. No evidence of a struggle. According to the autopsy, the
only signs of trauma were in the neck area around the rope. No
blows to the head. Landlord identified the rope. Said it had been
in the attic of the house for several years, so no one brought it
in with them. She was on prescribed medication for chronic
depression—" "She was taking
anti-depressants?" I asked. "Yes." I looked at Dan, but it was
impossible to tell if he had known that already. If he hadn't, he
was hiding it well. "We found an empty bottle of
wine in the house. From her blood alcohol, it looks like she
drank the whole thing herself that night. Drugs, alcohol,
depression..." His voice trailed off as he closed the file and
spread his hands over it. "This thing was ruled a suicide from
the get-go, and we have found nothing to indicate that she was
murdered." Dan's chair squealed lightly
as he sat back from the table. "She never would have killed
herself," he said, "but if she did, she would have left a
note." "That's not always the case.
You might be surprised to know that most suicide victims don't
leave notes." Pohan's patience impressed
me. Dealing with angry and grieving survivors must be part of his
job, the same as dealing with irate passengers was part of mine.
I'd rather have mine. Dan was shaking his head,
looking as if he'd never, ever be convinced. Pohan was the more
rational of the two men, but Dan's the one I had to work
with. "Detective, I didn't know
Ellen, but from what I've seen, she was meticulous. If she took
the time and effort to hang herself, which is not an impulsive
act, wouldn't you think she would have included a note in her
planning?" He leaned back in his chair.
"She was thirty-five years old and unmarried. She had no family.
By all accounts, she wasn't seeing anyone. Who would she leave a
note for?" Dan's response was volcanic.
"She had friends. People cared about her." Pohan raised his hands as if
to still the waters. "I'm sure she did. It's clear that you cared
about her. All I'm saying is maybe she didn't know that. Maybe
that's all part of the explanation for why she did
it." It was hard to argue a point
like that. I watched Dan as he rocked back and forth in his
squeaky chair. Pohan watched us both. "This isn't the cleanest
way to close this thing out," he said. "Lots of unanswered
questions, I know, but that's what happens in suicides.
Unfortunately, I've seen it over and over. I'm sorry." No one said anything and
Pohan discreetly checked his watch, probably thinking there
wasn't much else to say. When we didn't make any move to leave,
he smiled sheepishly. "Listen, I'd offer you some coffee or
something, but I've got to pick up my kid. Hockey
practice." "Of course," I said. Then I
looked at Dan, slouched down in his chair, defeated. "Detective,
I know you have instructions to call Mr. Caseaux, but do you
think this time you'd be comfortable letting me handle
things?" His face scrunched up under
the big mustache, and I knew I was asking him to do something he
didn't want to do. "I said I'd call you first, but I never said I
wouldn't call Caseaux. We have pretty specific
instructions." "I know you do. How about if
I promise this won't happen again? I'll give you my personal
guarantee." I don't know if it was my
sincere request or the fact that he was late for hockey practice,
but he agreed. "Thank you," I said. "Just
one more thing. Is Ellen's house still considered a crime scene?
Is that part of the problem with Dan being there?" "No. We've finished our
investigation, but Mr. Fallacaro has no authorization to be in
the house, and if he doesn't stay out, he's going to get shot.
The landlord lives across the street, and the old guy watches his
property like a hawk. He usually takes his shotgun when he goes
over to check on the place." "All right." When I stood up, they did,
too. Dan was out the door in a flash. Pohan paused to give me a
business card. "Detective, thanks so much
for your help. I—we really..." When I turned to find Dan,
he was already down the corridor getting himself buzzed out the
door. Pohan watched him go,
shaking his head in a way that seemed almost mournful. "There's
one thing you learn pretty quick in this line of work," he said.
"Things aren't always as they seem. But then, sometimes they're
exactly as they seem." CHAPTER SEVEN Even though it was almost
nine o'clock at night, Sal's Diner was filled with the aroma of a
greasy griddle, and I knew my nice wool coat was going to carry
the scent of frying bacon right out the door with me and into
next week. Dan was hunched forward with
his fingers woven around his cup, staring into his coffee. "Why'd
you'd come?" he asked. "Because of our close
personal relationship." He dipped his head even
more, almost hiding the brief flush of embarrassment that colored
his face. "I know, I know. I haven't been much help—" "You've been a complete
asshole." He accepted the rebuke
without comment. It felt so good, I threw in another one for good
measure. "I understand that you lost a friend, and I can even
understand why you might resent me, but you never even gave me a
chance." "What was I supposed to
think? Here you are this big-time fast-track superstar
hand-picked by Scanlon to come in here and handle things
for the company. I figured it was your job to shut me down or
report back on what I was doing." "You thought I was brought
in here by no less than the chairman of the company to keep an
eye on you?" I wasn't mad at him anymore because he'd called me a
superstar. "You must be pretty important. Either that, or I'm
not." "That's not... I didn't
mean..." When he finally raised his eyes, I smiled to let him
know I was teasing him. He sat back, exhaled deeply, and seemed
to relax for the first time all evening. He draped his arm across
the back of the booth and pulled one leg up next to him on the
bench seat. The waitress took the move as a cue to come over, top
off his coffee, and leave the check. When he reached over and
pulled it to his side of the table, I figured we'd turned a
corner. "Why don't you just tell me
what's going on with you, Dan?" "I know what everyone
thinks," he said. "I know what the police are saying, and I know
you believe them. But there is no way Ellen Shepard killed
herself. No fucking way. She was murdered." His tone was even, he held
steady eye contact, and he was completely calm for the first time
since I'd met him. There was no question in my mind that he
believed what he was saying. "Who do you think killed
her?" "Little Pete
Dwyer." "The missing crew chief from
Sunday night?" "Right." "Why him?" He shrugged vaguely and
stared up at the ceiling. "I hear things." "You're going to have to do
better than that, Dan. Don't treat me like a fool." He knocked back the rest of
his coffee, and the knee started going again as he regarded me. I
waited. "Okay," he said finally.
"I've got nothing hard. Just a lot of suspicious stuff, people
talking, things Ellen was doing lately that I didn't
get." "Like what?" "In the last few weeks
before she died, she was doing a heavy-duty research job on
Little Pete Dwyer. She was asking a bunch of questions, reading
his personnel file, looking at all his performance
reviews." "She could have been looking
for a way to deal with the guy. I've done that, especially with a
hard case, trying to figure out why they are the way they
are." "You don't need to do
research to know why this guy's a shithead. It's because of the
old man, Shithead Sr. They're two of a kind. And anyway, it
doesn't explain why she had me staking him out." "Staking him out? You mean,
sitting in a car in the shadows, drinking bad coffee, and waiting
for him to show up so you can, what ... tail
him?" "Yeah." I looked for the ironic
smile, a sign that he was kidding, exaggerating at least. He was
perfectly serious. "You guys were in your own B-movie. What did
you find out?" "We found out Angelo
DiBiasi's got balls bigger than his brains. Poor bastard. Talk
about being in the wrong place at the wrong time. I'm sitting in
the truck down by the freight house waiting for Little Pete to
show up, and Angie rolls by a in a tug dragging a TV set on a
dolly. I caught up with him just as he was loading it into his
car." "What happened with Little
Pete?" "Busting Angie basically
blew my cover." "And you never found out why
Ellen was after him?" He shook his head. "I
assumed she got a tip from her snitch." "Snitch?" "She had a snitch down on
the ramp, a guy who used to tip her off." Of course she did. "Why
don't you just ask the snitch what it was about?" "I don't know who the guy
is. She kept it a secret to protect him." He must have noticed a
hint of skepticism in my expression. "I know this doesn't make
much sense," he said, "but it will. Ellen always made sense. I
just don't have all the pieces yet." "What reason would Little
Pete have to kill Ellen?" "I think it must have been
for the package." I stared at him. "Oh, yeah. I didn't tell you
this. One night I was at the airport later than usual, and Ellen
comes into her office. She picks up the phone and starts talking
to someone about something that's in this package. Then my phone
rings, I answer it, and that's it. She knows I'm there. She gets
up and closes the door, so that's all I got." "How could you fail to
mention that little detail?" "Because so much stuff has
been happening around here that I sometimes can't keep it all
straight. And you're the first person I've been able to talk to
about it. I figure he killed her for the package." "You don't know that." We
were jumping to some very large conclusions here with very few
facts, something that was against my religion. "What could have
been in this package?" "I don't know. Could be she
found out about one of Little Pete's scams, or the old man's. She
could have had enough to fire their asses." "He would have killed her to
keep his job?" I tried not to sound as alarmed as I felt, but
between this discussion and the one with Kevin, I felt my
management prerogatives becoming more and more
limited. "She may have uncovered
something that would put them both in jail. That would be enough
to send Little Pete over the edge. He's not exactly the most
stable guy to begin with." "Is that where you've been
disappearing to at night? To stake out Little Pete?" "I've been trying to keep an
eye on him, but it's impossible with just me. Near as I can
figure, he's been AWOL four times since she died." "Four times in nine days.
When does he work?" "He doesn't. That's what you
saw on Sunday night. But his pop always covers for him, and none
of his union brothers are going to rat him out." Dan was
concentrating hard on one of the sugar packets left over from his
coffee. He was folding it smaller and smaller until it was the
size of a toothpick. "Where do you think he goes when he
disappears like that?" "To a bar," I guessed, "or
home to sleep. Maybe to a girlfriend's house." "He comes up here to
Marblehead." "Do you know that for
sure?" "One night I followed him
halfway up here, but he must have spotted me because he turned
around and went to a bar in Chelsea. Then tonight I find out the
old guy, the landlord, he's been complaining to the police about
someone coming in and out of Ellen's house in the middle of the
night." "That would be you, wouldn't
it?" "No. The cops assumed it was
me but it wasn't, because if I could walk in the front door, why
would I be climbing through the friggin' window?" I had to think about that.
Dan used a logic that was uniquely his own. "That would say that
Little Pete has the security code and a key to the house. Why
would that be?" "The guy who killed her had
the code—the code and the key. You heard
what Pohan said. No forced entry." I was beginning to
understand his logic. It was circular. "Dan, that's not the only
thing he said. What about the anti-depressants and the alcohol?
Did you know about any of that?" "Yeah. No. I mean,
anti-depressants keep you from being depressed, right?
Anti-depressants. So if she was taking them, she wasn't
depressed. And she wasn't a boozer. A drink of wine every now and
then, but I never saw her drunk." He knew he was stretching, and
he knew I knew. But he was so certain and he was trying so hard
to convince me—it didn't hurt to listen and
besides, I had no place else to be but my hotel room by
myself. "If he killed her," I said,
"I wouldn't expect him to come back to the house, the proverbial
scene of the crime." "He's looking for the
package. That's why I've been trying to get in the house, to find
it." "So your theory is that he
killed her for this package, but he's still looking for
it." "Right. She probably hid it
somewhere." I thought about the
splintered desk in my office. "Are you sure it's in the
house?" "Without a doubt. She never
left anything important at the airport." Thinking of the desk
reminded me of Ellen's frequent flier card. "Do you know why
Ellen would be flying full-fare on United?" He shook his head. "Ellen
never traveled anywhere. And even if she did, there's no way
she'd pay for a ticket. Nobody in the business does
that." The card was stiff in the
pocket of my skirt. I could feel it. And I could feel myself
getting sucked right off that slick, vinyl banquette and into the
Ellen Shepard affair. I knew if I showed that card to Dan, that
was exactly what would happen. But I couldn't very well sit on it
when he was struggling so hard to make sense of her death.
Besides, I had to admit to at least a little curiosity. I dug it
out and laid it on the table in front of him. "What is this?" He had a
hard time picking the flat card off the table. Finally, he
slipped it off the edge and into the palm of his hand. "Ellen had a frequent-flier
account at United." "That doesn't make any
sense." He looked up at me. "You know what I think this is?" He
put the card back on the table and then picked it right up again.
"She was probably earning miles with her credit card or phone
calls or some shit like that. I even saw on TV the other day
where you can earn miles for buying hair plugs." "I doubt she was doing
that." "What I'm saying is this by
itself doesn't mean she was buying airline tickets." "If you know Ellen's home
zip code, we can figure that out right now." I reached over the
table and turned the card in his hand so he was looking at the
back. "There's a customer service phone number." "I don't know what it is up
here. Oh-two-something ... wait." He dropped the card and
pulled something that looked like tissue paper from his breast
pocket. "Have you got a cell phone?" I pulled my phone from the
pocket of my bacon-scented coat. "The cops wrote me a ticket
for being at the house. It's got the address and the zip.
Ready?" He read me the number and I
dialed in again. When I got to the request for the zip code, I
punched in the number he gave me, and I was in. Dan watched
closely as I went through the menu. The first option gave me her
total miles. Eighteen thousand. She had definitely used this
account. I punched the selection for the last five segments
traveled and signaled Dan for a pen, which he produced
immediately. As the computer reeled off the destinations, I
jotted the city codes down on my napkin. Dan's eyes grew wider
with each one—DEN, SFO, ORD, IAD, and MIA. Next
to each city code I wrote the date of travel. As I punched off and tucked
the cell phone away, he grabbed the napkin. "We have service to
San Francisco and Chicago and Washington Dulles. We fly nonstop
to Miami and, for God's sake, the company's headquartered in
Denver. What the hell was she thinking paying for
travel?" "Given that you never even
knew she was gone, I'd say she was doing it to hide her trips. If
she'd flown on Majestic, people at the station could have tracked
her through the system, right? They'd have known where she was
going." "Hell, they'd know what seat
she was sitting in and what drink she ordered. People in this
station are worse than the CIA that way." He picked up the card
again and tapped it on his index finger. "Can I keep this? I want
to call my buddy over at United. He can get me all the activity
on the account. Maybe we can figure out what she was
doing." The waitress came around for
the third time, and for the third time we told her we didn't need
anything else. This time she loitered long enough that Dan pulled
out a few bills and paid the check. I noticed he'd left her a
generous tip. We in the service business appreciate each
other. Dan sat in the passenger
seat as we cruised down mainstreet Marblehead in my rented Camry.
Every once in a while he'd let out a big sigh and shift around,
as if the seatbelt was just too constraining. We were on our way
to Ellen's house, where he could pick up his car. I tapped the steering wheel
with my two gloved index fingers, trying to find the best way to
ask the question. "Dan, why do you think Ellen was being so
secretive?" "What do you
mean?" What I meant and didn't know
how to ask was why she didn't clue him in if they were
such great friends. Why the secret travel? Why not include him on
the snitch, or whatever was going on with Little Pete? "Don't
take this the wrong way, but you seem so determined, obsessed
even with finding out what happened to her. You're obviously very
loyal to her, to her memory." I was trying to watch the road and
check his reaction at the same time, but he was staring out the
window and I couldn't see his face. "If she was involved in
something that pertained to the station and its employees, why
didn't she include you more than she did?" He continued to stare out
the window, leaving me to wonder if I'd overstepped the bounds of
our tenuous new friendship. I rolled up to a stop sign and sat
with my foot on the brake. "Dan?" The bright neon tubing in
the window of a corner yogurt shop cast an eerie pink glow into
the car, illuminating his profile when he turned to look straight
ahead. "Did you ever hear of a guy named Ron
Zanetakis?" "Ramp supervisor at
Kennedy?" "Newark. I worked for him
when I was a ramper down there. When I was getting ready to leave
to come up here for my first management job, he gave me this
little speech, like he was my old man or something. He told me
how to be a good manager." A honk from behind reminded
me that I was still standing at the stop sign. I moved ahead.
"Which is how?" "Never walk past the closed
door." "What does that
mean?" "Manager's walking through
the operation and comes across a door that's supposed to be open,
but it's closed. He puts his ear to the door and hears something
going on in there. Nobody knows he's at the door, and the easiest
thing in the world would be to walk away. But the good ones, they
will always go through the door. If it's locked, they'll bust it
down. They're not afraid to know what's going on. Ellen never
walked past. She was never afraid here, which is why I can't
believe she'd kill herself over a few threatening phone calls.
And she always backed me. Maybe she didn't always tell me what
she was doing, but one thing I knew is when I went through the
door, she'd be right behind me. Turn here," he said, almost after
it was too late, "go five streets and hang a left. Her house is
down at the end on the right." When I made the first turn,
I stole a glance. Dan was staring straight ahead through the
windshield, but didn't appear to be looking at anything. He
didn't even seem to be in the car with me. "That meant a lot to
you, Ellen backing you up?" "It may not sound like much,
but in a place like Logan, it's important. To me, anyway." His
voice drifted off and he went back to whatever place he'd been
in. I began to count streets.
Ellen's street was a blacktop road. The only sound in the car was
the wheels popping as we rolled over random bits of gravel, and I
wondered if it had sounded this way the morning he had come to
find her. A low-slung black coupe
parked under a single street lamp was the only car on the
dead-end street. I assumed it was Dan's and pulled in behind. The
clock on the dashboard showed eleven minutes after ten. The house
was up on a slope and I was too low down to see it, so I stared
straight ahead, just as Dan did. But I was looking at a thick
stand of great old trees, winter bare in the intermittent
moonlight. "I was thinking, Dan, if you
wanted to get into the house, why wouldn't we get permission and
use the front door?" "Can't. Lenny got himself
put in charge by the aunt in California, and he's keeping the
place locked up tight. No one gets in unless he says
so." It was hard to tell if he
was exaggerating. Dan had his own way of presenting the facts. If
it was true, it seemed pretty odd to me. "He's probably trying to
be nice and help her out. Maybe this aunt is old. Maybe she
doesn't travel. Have you asked him? You could even offer to
help." "I'm not one of Lenny's
favorite people. In fact, I'm on his permanent shit
list." I looked at him and I knew,
just knew, that every question was going to raise ten
more. "It's a long story," he
said, reading my mind. Then he turned in his seat to face me, and
I could have sworn I saw a lightbulb over his head. "But I bet
he'd let you in." "Dan—" "You could offer to help get
things organized up here. He'd probably tell the landlord it's
okay and—" "Dan." "What?" "I'm not sure how involved
in this I want to get. I'm already enough of an outsider around
here, and the job itself is going to be as much as I can handle.
And if Lenny finds out what happened tonight, I won't be one of
his favorite people either." He slumped back in his seat,
the lightbulb clearly extinguished. "What you're saying is it
would be a bad career move to find out that someone in the
company murdered Ellen." "That's not what I said, and
it's not fair." Although he did make a good point. Not that I had
to protect my career at all costs. But I also didn't want to
throw it away trying to prove that a woman was murdered by an
employee of Majestic Airlines if she really did kill
herself. "You're right." He popped
open the car door. "That was a cheap shot. But maybe you could
just think about it." He stepped out, then leaned over and poked
his head back in. "Thanks for coming up tonight. I really didn't
think you'd do it." "Call me
impulsive." "Impulsive, my ass," he
laughed. "You may have surprised me, but I don't get the feeling
you surprise yourself much." I smiled because he had me
and we both knew it. "I don't know why I came up. I don't know
why I'm interested in this whole thing. I'm still working that
out. But the thing with Lenny, I will think about it." "See you tomorrow,
boss." After he'd turned his car
around and was moving down the street toward the highway, I did a
U-turn, intending to follow. But with the car facing the opposite
direction, I had a full view of Ellen's house. It was built on a
rise, gray clapboard with black shutters bracketing its many
windows. I wondered if Ellen's walls inside were bare. As I
thought about it, I started to understand why the ones in her
office might have been. Photos, posters, and paintings. Prizes,
awards, and certificates. Each would have revealed a piece of
her—where she'd been, who she'd loved,
what she'd accomplished. Even what she'd dreamed about. I was
beginning to understand what Kevin meant when he'd said there
were no secrets at Logan. In such a place, it was no longer a
mystery to me why Ellen Shepard would want to keep some part of
herself to herself. I took one last look,
leaning into the dashboard so I could follow the line of the
pitched roof all the way up to the point. My stomach did a little
shimmy when I saw what was up there and realized why I recognized
it. It was the rooster wind vane, the same one that was on the
mystery drawing. Whoever had drawn that sickening picture had
been to Ellen's house. CHAPTER EIGHT The last cherry tomato in my
salad was rolling around in the bottom of the bowl, slick with
salad dressing and eluding the dull prongs of my little plastic
fork. No one was watching, so I plucked it out, dropped my head
back, and plopped it into my mouth. At least I thought no one had
been watching. I looked up to find my office filling up with men
in deep purple Majestic ramp uniforms. "Can I help you gentlemen?"
I asked, dumping the plastic salad bowl into the garbage. It had
felt like more, but it turned out to be only four guys. Even so,
as I watched them mill about my office, I began to appreciate for
the first time the value of having a desk the size of an aircraft
carrier. It gave me the opportunity to peer steely-eyed across
its vast, cherry-stained horizon at people who barged in
unannounced, uninvited, and apparently unencumbered by any
respect for my authority. "We're here for the
meetin'." The man who'd spoken was
fifty-ish with a pinkie ring and hair too young for his face. It
was jet black and worn in a minor pompadour. "I don't remember calling a
meeting," I said, "and I don't know who you are." "I'm president of Local 412
of the International Brotherhood of Groundworkers. This here's my
Business Council, and we come for Little Pete's
hearing." The youngest of the four men
was posed against the wall, staring vacantly out the window and
looking like an underwear model. No one had mentioned that Little
Pete was not little at all, and not just because he was well over
six feet tall. He had a thickly sculpted, lovingly maintained
bodybuilder's physique, which was shown to good effect by the
shrink-wrap fit of his uniform shirt. He was an intimidating
presence, more so when I thought about Dan's belief, Dan's
fervent belief, that this man had killed Ellen. When he
glanced over at me and we locked eyes, my mouth went
dry. The other three men were
smaller, older, and resoundingly ordinary by comparison. I
addressed myself to The Pompadour. "You're Victor
Venora." He neither confirmed nor
denied, simply gestured to his right, "George Tutun, secretary,"
and to his left, "Peter Dwyer Sr. He's the vice president. Like I
said, we're here for the meetin'." I stole a quick look at the
senior Dwyer, the man Dan had referred to as "Shithead Sr." Just
as Little Pete wasn't little, Big Pete wasn't big. "If I'm not
mistaken, Victor, Dan's the one who's chairing the hearing for
Pete Jr." "He ain't
around." I checked the clock on my
desk, a more discreet gesture than looking at my wristwatch,
although why I cared about being polite, I couldn't say. "Perhaps
because you're three hours early. That meeting is set for four
o'clock." "This time worked out better
for us." "I see." Ambush. Instead of
sending one steward with Little Pete, which would have been
routine for a disciplinary discussion, all the elected officials
of the Boston local of the IBG had shown up. To up the ante, one
of the council members was Little Pete's father. Either they'd
had success in the past with such brute-force tactics, or they
took me for a spineless moron. "Well, I'm delighted to meet
you, all of you. If you'll excuse me..." I moved out from behind
my desk, stepped between Victor and Big Pete, and poked my head
out to find Molly, who was just coming back from lunch. "Molly,
would you beep Dan and ask him to come to my office?" "He's with the Port
Authority," she said, peeking around me to see who was there.
"You want me to interrupt?" "Please. When he gets here,
ask him to come in, but first tell him his four o'clock meeting
arrived early." "So that's what's going on,"
she said, shaking her headful of heavy brown curls. "Don't let
them rattle you. They do this all the time." Which meant they
didn't necessarily believe I was a spineless moron, but they were
there to find out. The humidity level in the
small office was on the rise as I closed the door and settled
back in. All the warm bodies were throwing off heat. They'd also
brought with them the earthy smell of men standing around indoors
while dressed to work outdoors. I didn't mind. It reminded me
they were on my turf. Victor was droning on as if
we were still in mid-conversation. "...unless you want we should
wait for Danny..." "Why would I want
that?" "Maybe you'd want to let him
handle things from here on out.". My audience was watching,
even Little Pete, waiting to see if I would scurry to safety
through the escape hatch Victor had just opened. Somewhere in the
back of my brain, Kevin's warning was rattling around. "Don't
take on the union," he'd said. I looked at the elected officials
of the IBG standing in front of me and considered his advice. For
about half a second. "Dan will be joining us
shortly, and if you'd like to wait for him, I'd certainly respect
that. Otherwise, I'm ready to proceed. Pete Jr."—I gestured to the chair across the
desk from me—"would you mind sitting here?" He
began to stir himself as I surveyed the others. "Which one of you
is his steward?" "Big Pete." Victor
apparently spoke for everyone today. "Okay. Not to be rude, but
why are the rest of you here? I only ask because I'd like to know
if things work differently in Boston than everywhere else in the
system." "We just thought this being
your first disciplinary hearing and all—" "This is not my first
disciplinary hearing, but if you want to stay, you're
welcome." They looked at each other,
but no one left, so I began. Pete Jr. was now sitting in front of
me, making his chair look small and picking at a scab on his
forearm. The expression on his face was lazy and dull, and I
almost wondered if there was anyone home in there. "Where were you between five
and nine p.m. on Sunday?" "Working my shift," he
mumbled. "Why couldn't anyone raise
you on the radio?" "I don't know." "He didn't have a radio,"
said Victor helpfully. "That's on account of you people not
buyin' enough." I ignored Victor and
concentrated on Little Pete. He somehow managed to look hard and
coddled at the same time. He wore his dark hair in what I think
they call a fade—longer on top and buzzed short on
the sides. Something like you might see on a quasi-skinhead. But
he also had curving lips that seemed frozen into a pampered
sneer. When Victor spoke for him, he'd look down and pick at the
crease in his pants or the arm of the chair. But when I spoke to
him, he'd look straight at me, and behind that bored, dullard
expression his eyes would be on fire, as if the very sight of me
set him off. There was creepiness behind those eyes, residue from
some long-smoldering resentment that couldn't have anything to do
with me, but felt as if it had everything to do with me. It was
unsettling. "Even without a radio," I
said, "if you were working your shift, then you can explain to me
what happened that night and why your crew was not around to
clean the cabins." "He don't know nothing about
that," Victor said, louder this time. "You'd have to be comatose
not to have noticed those problems. Either that or absent
altogether, and I'm not talking to you, Victor." I looked up at him and knew
immediately that I had made a mistake. Victor was breathing
faster, his cheeks puffed out, and his voice rumbled up from
someplace way down low. "We ain't got enough manpower. We
ain't got enough equipment. We can't spend no
overtime. How do you people expect us to do our
jobs?" Manpower shortage. Jeez. The
oldest, most tired argument in the industrialized world. "First
of all, stop yelling at me. Second, the afternoon shift may or
may not be understaffed," I said evenly, "I don't know. It has
nothing to do with the fact that Pete Jr. as crew chief did not
answer his radio all night. He wasn't in his assigned work area,
nor was any member of his crew." It was an attempt to bring the
discussion back to where it belonged, but the guy who was
supposed to be the subject of the meeting had found another
blemish to inspect, this one on his elbow. I stared at him,
feeling frustrated and trying not to show it. "Petey"—the elder Dwyer smacked his son
on the back of his head with his glove—"sit up, boy. Show some
respect." I was regarding Pete Sr. in
a whole new light when Victor erupted again. "You got guys
running all over the ramp trying to keep up.
Someone's gonna get hurt out there, and it'll be on
management's head." He took a quick breath, "On top of
that, you got Danny Fallacaro sneaking around all hours of the
night spying on your own workers. Spying on good men trying to do
an honest day's work. George, what do they call that ... that
thing they did to Angelo?" "Entrapment." Holy cow. George could speak
after all. "What's wrong with a manager visiting one of his
shifts?" I asked. "That's his prerogative." "That's not what he's doing.
He's—" Victor stopped. Pete Sr. had
laid a discreet hand on his arm. "You're absolutely correct,
miss. Danny's got a right to go anywhere in the operation at any
time. Just as you would. The thing is," he paused for a pained
smile, "an unexpected visit kinda sets the guys off. Makes
everybody nervous. Makes 'em feel like they're doing something
wrong even when they're not." "That ain't the thing,
Pete." "Shut up, Victor." Big
Pete's voice was low and calm and raspy, and it cut through
Victor's blustering like a scythe through tall grass. "Do you
mind if I sit?" he asked me, making it clear that the real
meeting was about to begin. "Not at all." Without having to be told,
Little Pete sprang up like a jack-in-the-box, leaving the chair
vacant for his father. I was now staring across the desk at Big
Pete. He had his son's square face and hair the color of my
mother's silver when it hadn't been polished for a while. Between
gray and brown, the color of tarnish, and it looked as if he cut
it himself. Maybe without a mirror. His skin was weathered but
reasonably unlined for a man who had spent much of his life on
the ramp. Being out in the elements worked on people differently.
Usually it aged them, but with this man it seemed to have worked
in the opposite way, wearing away all but the hardest bedrock of
bone, muscle, and gristle. "The problem I see," he
began, "is the men are starting to feel nervous. And when the men
get nervous, there's no telling what they'll do. The whole
situation becomes"—he tilted his head one way, then
the other as if the right word would shake out— "unpredictable." There were lots of people in
the office, but Pete's manner, his tone of voice, the way he
looked at me, excluded everyone but the two of us. "Unpredictable?" "Look at it this way." He
tapped-my desk lightly with his index finger. "Boston's a
high-profile city, high visibility—especially after what's just
happened. You got a lot of people watching you. What I'm sayin',
if things go good, all credit to you. If things go wrong,
well..." He sat back, resting his hands lightly on the arms of
the chair. "There's been some sat in your chair who didn't deal
so good with that kind of pressure. But then, they didn't have
your experience, neither." Pete Sr.'s eyes were an
interesting shade of gray, an anti-color. They were cunning and
observant and, I was sure now, conveying a message only I was
meant to receive. Little Pete was all heat, but I understood now
that I had far more to worry about from his father, who was ice
cold. And at that moment, delivering a big fat threat. "It's like this thing with
Angelo," he said. "You know about Angelo, right?" "I know what I need to know
about Angelo." "The thing of it is, Angie's
got forty-two years in—" "Forty-one." He smiled graciously. "I
stand corrected, but can you imagine that? One night he's working
his shift, doing his job, and he gets scooped up in some kind of
a sting operation and fired over what amounts to some
misunderstanding." "Which part was the
misunderstanding? The part where he took a TV out of the freight
house or the part where he was loading it into his
car?" Pete was unfazed. "If he's
left alone, you don't know but that misunderstanding coulda been
cleared up to everyone's satisfaction without no one losing his
job. That's what the union's for. But that's not my point. What
the men out there are thinking is what kind of a place we got
here when management sneaks around in the middle of the night
laying traps for us? I don't think that's how you want to handle
things." "How would I want to handle
things?" "First off, we can forget
about this manpower problem for now. We'll work with what we got.
Then maybe, as a goodwill gesture to the men on the ramp, you
could see your way clear to bringin' Angie back to finish out his
forty-second—excuse me, forty-first year. And
one more thing ... Danny Fallacaro starts going home to bed at
night." I leaned back in my chair
and tried to figure out how that deal was good for me. Then I
tried to figure out how we'd arrived at the point of talking
about a deal for Angelo instead of reviewing Little Pete's lousy
performance. It had happened when Big Pete had taken over the
negotiation, and when had this become a negotiation, anyway? I
scanned their faces. They were all watching me, but Big Pete was
the only one who gave me the feeling he could read my
thoughts. "Let me see if I can
understand what's going on here," I said. "You show up in my
office uninvited at a time when you know Dan is somewhere else."
I nodded toward Victor. "Bad Cop here sets the table by making a
demand for additional manning, something you know you're not
going to get. Then you, Good Cop, graciously withdraw the request
if I agree, as a 'goodwill gesture,' to bring back Angelo the
thief, and by the way, keep Dan off the midnight shift. And
nowhere in there is any acknowledgement of the fact that Pete Jr.
spent most of his shift Sunday night somewhere else besides the
airport." He smiled, letting me know
that I had nailed the situation, and he didn't much
care. "The problem I'm having is,
I don't see your leverage," I said, "unless you're implying that
a certain element of disruption will occur in the operation if
you don't get what you want." By the time I was finished,
the room had fallen completely silent. No coughing or shuffling
or sniffing. I could smell the pungent vinegar dressing floating
up from the salad plate in the bottom of the garbage. Big Pete
was squinting out the window. "I didn't say nothing like
that." "Good, because I'm not
prepared to simply bring Angelo DiBiasi back on payroll because
you threatened me." Given what had just transpired, I was
inclined to never bring him back, no matter what Lenny
wanted. Big Pete was wistful. "If
that's what you gotta do..." "As for Dan, I've been here
three days, he's been here three years. You can see how it would
be difficult for me to question his judgment. That being said,
there is something I want." Big Pete turned away from
the window suddenly very interested. "I want the jokes about
Ellen Shepard's death to stop. I want every cartoon, every
drawing, and every sick reference to disappear from the field.
Forever. If that could happen, then maybe Dan and I would both
sleep better at night." "And he'd be sleeping at
home?" "Yes." "That can be arranged. But I
really think you should reconsider on Angelo. It would mean a lot
to me personally." "And I think you should
consider that leaving the field in the middle of a shift is as
much grounds for termination as stealing a television." I glanced
over at Little Pete, who was studying his thumbnail, and I was
almost relieved when he didn't look up. I turned back to his
father. "Let's call that friendly reminder my goodwill
gesture." Big Pete heaved a great,
doleful sigh. When he stood, I noticed he was less than six feet
tall, much less physically imposing than his son, but still a man
who commanded all the attention in the room when he wanted to.
When he started to move, so did everyone else. Before he walked
out, he leaned across my desk, offering one hand and putting the
other palm down on the glass. It made me think of the palm print
I'd seen there on my first day. When I took his hand, it felt
cold. "Welcome to Boston, miss. Working with you is going to be a
real pleasure." After they'd left, I stood
for a long time with my arms wrapped around me. I couldn't tell
which had given me the chill, Big Pete's cold hand or his gray
eyes, which seemed even colder. I looked down at the palm print
he'd left on my desk. Then I leaned over and, using the sleeve of
my blouse, wiped every last trace of it away. CHAPTER NINE "I can't believe the balls
on those scumbags, showing up like that." Dan slid down into the
chair where first Little and then Big Pete had sat earlier in the
day and started drumming the armrests with his fingertips. He'd
called in just as the hearing had broken up. Once he'd heard that
he'd missed all the fun, he'd spent most of the afternoon in the
operation. "What else did they want?" "Two things. For me to bring
Angelo back and for you to stop your nightly
surveillance." "What did you tell
them?" "That I wouldn't bring
Angelo back—not yet, anyway—and that you would stick to the
day shift from now on." "Why'd you make that
deal?" "Because I wanted to show
the union I'd work with them, which I'm willing to do up to a
point. Besides, I don't think we gave up much. It's dangerous for
you to be lurking around the airport in the middle of the night,
and you weren't finding anything anyway." He was wounded—his finger tapping
ceased—but it passed quickly. He started
again almost immediately. "Why is everyone so hot for
me to bring Angelo back? He seems pretty small-time to
me." "Who's everyone?" "Lenny wants me to deal him
back. Now these guys are trying to turn the screws. The more
people try to make me do it, the less I want to, and I don't even
know the guy." "Lenny's just a lazy bastard
trying to make nice with his buddies in the union. Big Pete's
trying to show you and everyone else that he's in charge. As far
as anybody else, Angle's been around forever. Everybody knows him
and his wife, knows she's been real sick. He's got these baby
grandsons. They're twins and they're so cute, these kids. A lot
of us went to their christening last year." "You sound
sympathetic." He shifted his weight and
started bouncing one knee in rhythm with the tapping. "I got no
problem with what happened to Angelo. To me, stealing is
stealing. By the same token, the thing you've got to understand
is the guy's been doing it for years, ever since he's been on
midnights, anyway. Dickie Flynn and Lenny before him, they knew
what he was up to, but they couldn't be bothered." The sharp vinegar flavor
from the garbage still hung in the air. I joined Dan on the other
side of the desk, taking the second guest chair and getting some
distance from the smell. "Dickie Flynn was the guy Ellen
replaced?" "Yeah. He was the last
Nor'easter GM." "Did you work for
him?" "He had my job when I first
got here from Newark, and I worked for him as a ramp supervisor.
Dickie worked for Lenny, who was still the GM. Once the Majestic
deal closed, Lenny moved up to vice president and down to D.C.
Dickie and I both got bumped up." "What was he
like?" "Dickie? A walking disaster.
The guy was in the bag ninety-eight percent of the time. It's a
miracle the place was still standing after he left." "And Lenny put up with
that?" "Molly and I covered for
him. She ran the admin stuff and I ran the operation. Besides,
Lenny never saw the worst of it. It wasn't until after he left
for D.C. that the hard boozing started." "He had to have
known." Dan shrugged. "I never try
to figure out what Lenny knows." "What happened to
Dickie?" "His wife left him, took the
kids, he lost all his money. Same things that happen to a lot of
people in life, only he couldn't handle it. Started hitting the
bottle." "No, I meant why did he
leave the company." "Poor bastard got stomach
cancer and died about six months ago." "That's sad." "A goddamned waste is what
it was. I never met a better operations man than Dickie Flynn
when he was sober. What I know about the operations function I
learned from Dickie." "Was he as good as
Kevin?" "Better. Dickie started out
as an operations agent, then he went to the ramp and then
freight. I think he also did a stint on the passenger side." He
shook his head. "What a waste. The guy was a mess right up until
the day he died." "What about Lenny? Did you
ever work for him?" "Not directly." "Why did you say the other
night that he doesn't like you?" "Because he doesn't. What do
you want to do about Angelo?" I laughed. "If you don't
want to tell me, why don't you just say so?" "It's not that. It's a long
and boring story and not all that important and I'm
tired." "All right, let's talk about
Angelo. He's sixty-three years old with a sick wife and forty-one
years of service to the company. With a story like that, no
arbitration panel is going to let a termination stand. Lenny
wants me to bring him back, so I should do it before the panel
does it and takes the credit. I score points with my boss and the
union." "You're probably
right." "Then why don't I want to do
it?" "Because you're
stubborn." "Are you sure he's
harmless?" I asked. "He's harmless." "And you don't have a
problem with it?" "Not me, boss." "All right." "So you want me to bring him
back?" "All right means I'll think
about it some more." Dan laughed at me, then
segued into a big yawn, which made me yawn and reminded me of
just how long this day had been. I stood up to stretch. "Let me
ask you something else. If Ellen did find something out about
Little Pete, does it stand to reason Big Pete would be
involved?" "Little Pete wouldn't know
what shirt to put on in the morning if it wasn't for his old
man." "That's what I thought. I
was speculating on how things might be different around here if
we could blow both Petes out the door. Victor is incredibly
annoying, but I'd still prefer dealing with him over Big Pete.
And I can't think of one good reason to have Little Pete around.
He's scary." "I told you." I went over to the window
and shifted the angle of the blinds so that it would be harder to
see inside the office, if anyone had been so inclined. It was
already dark again. I hadn't left the airport once in daylight.
Come to think of it, it was dark in the morning when I came in. I
was beginning to feel like a vampire. "Do you have any idea what
Ellen may have had on father and son?" "Drugs." "Really?" "I was thinking last night
after I got home how out of the blue one day, for no reason, she
starts asking me a bunch of questions about the
Beeches." "The Beechcraft? The
commuter?" "Yeah. Those little
mosquitoes we fly down to D.C. three times a day. Our last flight
of the day connects to the Caribbean." "Southbound is the wrong way
for drug trafficking." "It connects on the inbound,
too. Her questions were all about the cargo compartments,
capacity, loading procedures. I think she was trying to figure
how much extra weight they could take. Maybe where you could hide
a package. She also asked me for a copy of the operating
procedures for the ramp." "Wait a second..." I went to
the overhead cabinet of my credenza and opened it. "She had her
own procedures manual. It's right here. Why would she want
yours?" Dan came around the desk and
pointed at the logo emblazoned across the manual. "Those are
Majestic's procedures." "Not surprising, considering
we are Majestic Airlines." "We weren't always, not here
in Boston, anyway. She wanted my old Nor'easter manual. I gave it
to her and now it's gone." "That's very odd." I slid
the manual back onto the shelf. "You haven't been Nor'easter for
over two years." He went back to his seat
while I turned around, opened the file drawer in my desk, and
thumbed through the plastic tabs. "Something was in here the
other night having to do with Nor'easter ... here it is." When I
reached down and pulled it up, all I had was an empty hanging
file with a label. The Nor'easter/Majestic Merger file was
missing. It was the only one that was. I showed Dan the empty
file. "Could mean nothing," I
said. "Nothing around here means
nothing." I left the file on my desk
as a reminder to ask Molly about it. "I don't know about the
merger or the Beechcraft or the procedures manual. What I do know
is that you could go to jail for running drugs, to say nothing of
losing your job." I smiled at Dan and he
smiled back. "I like the way you think, Shanahan." "Are you free tomorrow
night?" "Friday night? Are you
asking me out on a date, boss?" "I got a call this afternoon
from Human Resources in Denver. Ellen's Aunt Jo in California was
named as beneficiary in Ellen's life insurance policy, and they
were missing some information. Lenny wasn't around, so they
called me and I in turn offered to contact Aunt Jo for them. Jo
Shepard is her name. She's the older sister of Ellen's late
father. Did you ever talk to her?" "No." "How did you know where to
send the ashes?" "Lenny left me a message.
He's been dealing with her from the start." "Yeah, from what I gather,
Aunt Jo is older and doesn't travel much. When Lenny called to
inform her about Ellen, he offered the company's assistance in
handling her affairs. Selling her car, getting rid of the
furniture, paying final bills. She took him up on his offer, had
a power of attorney prepared and sent to him." He slumped back in his chair
and groaned. "We'll never get into that house." "Not so. She's overnighting
a copy to me. It should be here tomorrow." The spark came back into his
eyes. You could even have called it a gleam. "Are you shitting
me?" "I explained to her who I
was. I told her who you were and that we were here in Boston and
we wanted to help, too. I figured it was worth a shot. She was
more than happy to have all the help she could get, and since the
power of attorney designates 'authorized representatives of
Majestic Airlines' as her proxy, it will work for us,
too." Dan was shaking his head,
taking it all in. "Jesus Christ, Shanahan, I can't believe you
did that. You're all right, I don't care what anyone
says." "I hope Lenny feels the same
way when he finds out." "Who cares what Lenny
thinks? Better to ask forgiveness than permission. That's what I
always say." "I care what Lenny thinks,
and look how well it's worked for you." He bounced out of the chair
and headed for the door, looking as if he had things to do and
places to go. "I've already talked to
Pohan," I said, calling after him. He stopped just outside the
door. "You call the landlord. We'll need to get a key. And see if
he knows how to change the code on the burglar alarm. If he
doesn't, call the security company. If you can get that done
tomorrow, we can go tomorrow night—that is, if you're
free." I could have seen his
ear-to-ear grin in the dark. "I'll clear my calendar." CHAPTER TEN The sound of the car doors
slamming cracked so sharply in the sleepy neighborhood, I halfway
expected the neighbors to come out on their porches to see about
the disturbance. While Dan went to get the key from the landlord,
I stood by his car and stared up at the house. No one had closed
the curtains in Ellen's house or drawn the blinds, leaving the
windows black, unblinking, the interior exposed to anyone who
dared to approach. I had agreed to this search—I had made this search
possible—but now that I was here, it seemed
like a better idea in concept than in practice. Dan arrived and handed me
the key. There was no ring, no rabbit's foot, nothing but a slim,
bright sliver that disappeared into the palm of my gloved
hand. "Let's go, boss. I'm
freezin' my ass off out here." "Aren't you..." I couldn't
find the right word because I knew he wasn't afraid. A feeble
gust of wind came up, sending long-dead leaves scuttling over the
blacktop. "Aren't you even a little uneasy about going in
there?" "No. Why?" I looked up again at the
forbidding structure. "I don't know. I just think—" "Shanahan, you're thinking
too much. Follow me." And he was off. When I caught up, he was
waiting for me on the porch. While he held open the aluminum
screen door, I used the light from the street to find the dead
bolt. It was dim, but I could still see that the cylinder was as
shiny as a new quarter. "New locks?" He nodded. "She's the one
who put in the security system, too. The landlord wouldn't pay
for it." I took off my glove and
touched the lock face. It felt cold. "Something must have scared
her." The dead bolt slid back
easily, and the same key worked in the knob. A piercing tone from
the security system greeted us. I knew that it was just a
reminder to disengage the alarm. Even so, it felt like one last
warning from the house, one last chance to turn back. Dan slipped
past me and, reading from a minuscule scrap of paper, punched a
six-digit code into the keypad on the wall. The buzzer fell
silent, leaving the house so still I almost wanted the noise
back. "I'm going to start in the
basement," Dan said, already halfway to the back of the
house. "We need to reset this
alarm," I called, making sure he could hear me. "Wasn't that the
whole point of getting a new code?" "Oh, yeah." He came back,
referred again to his cheat sheet, and punched in a different
string of numbers. "There you go, all safe and sound." He was gone before I could
respond. The air in the house was frigid. It felt dense and
tasted stale, as if a damp breeze had drifted in from the ocean
some time ago and never found a way out. And there was an odor.
Faint. Sweet. From the body? How would I know? I didn't know what
a dead body smelled like. I shot the dead bolt,
turning the interior knob on the shiny new lock Ellen had
installed. She'd felt the presence of danger, taken reasonable
precautions to keep it outside her door. But she had not been
safe. If she had killed herself, then the real threat had been
inside the house, inside with her. On the other hand, if she
hadn't killed herself—I wrapped my coat a little
tighter—then it was really dumb for us to
be in here. The rooms were slightly
dilapidated, showing the house's age, but the residue of grander
times lingered. Chandeliers hung from high ceilings, although
some of the bulbs were out. The decor, at least the part Ellen
had contributed, was impeccable—simple, spare pieces placed in
sometimes surprising but always perfect relation to one another.
And unlike those of her office, the walls were not bare. They
were hung with paintings and prints that were contemporary and
seemed to be carefully selected. Edward Hopper had been a
favorite, with his haunting images of urban isolation and people
staring into the middle distance, into their own
desolation. As I moved from room to
room, I looked for evidence that intruders had been there. I saw
no drawers open, no seat cushions askance. Still, I had an odd
feeling that Dan was right, that the soul of the house had been
disturbed, that Ellen's sanctuary had been violated in some
way. I had the same feeling
upstairs, standing at the foot of her bed, staring at the brocade
comforter and the elegant pile of matching pillows. I hadn't made
my bed once since I'd moved out of my mother's house. I didn't
see the point. Ellen had made her bed either the morning of the
day she'd died, or—this was a really strange
notion—would she have taken time to make
it before she'd gone upstairs to kill herself? The rest of the bedroom was
predictably uncluttered, as was her bathroom, but when I opened
her bedroom closet, I was stunned—and then I laughed out loud. I had
finally found something about this woman that was authentic and
unguarded and completely, delightfully out of control. Her
walk-in closet was a riot. It wasn't messy as much as ...
relaxed. Especially compared to the rest of the house. It was as
if her compulsion to shop had fought a battle with her obsession
for order. Order never had a chance. Hanging racks to the left
and right were crammed with silk blouses and little sweaters and
wool suits and linen slacks and one linen blazer that I found
particularly swanky. Her shoes had completely overwhelmed the
handy shoe shelf and escaped to the floor. It took a long time to
search the closet—she'd owned a lot of handbags
that I had to go through— and when I was finished, I didn't
want to leave. For one thing, it was warmer in there. But mostly,
standing in that closet I recognized Ellen as a real person, a
person who had an obvious weakness for natural fibers and good
leather pumps. I could have gone shopping with this woman, and we
would have had a good time. I was turning to leave when
a single sheet of lined paper tacked to the inside of the closet
door caught my attention. It had dates and distances and entries
penciled in Ellen's hand, and when I looked around on the floor,
I had to smile. There were two pairs of well-worn, mud-covered
running shoes, the expensive kind, lined up right next to her
trendy little flats. Ellen had been a runner, too. I did what all
runners do— immediately checked her distances
against mine. I might not have had her discipline—she ran more often than I did and
on a schedule as rigid as everything else about her
life—but I had endurance. I ran
farther. Something creaked in the
ceiling directly above my head, something loud. Dan was supposed
to be in the basement, but ... there it was again. Loud, groaning
footsteps. Definitely footsteps. I was on the second floor and
the noise was coming from overhead, so either Dan wasn't in the
basement anymore, or—I flinched at the sound of a
muffled thud—someone was in the
attic. I stepped quietly into the
hallway. A door was ajar, framed by a light from behind. Through
the opening I could see the wooden steps inside that climbed, I
assumed, to the attic. More footsteps and then
another loud crash. I held very still and listened, feeling every
footstep in my chest as if it were my own ribs creaking under the
weight rather than the dry hardwood planks overhead. "Is that you,
Dan?" The second thud had a
different quality, more like a deliberate kick, followed by
"JesusChristsonovabitch. Yes, it's me." I let out the deep breath I
hadn't even known I'd been holding, climbed the steep stairs, and
emerged through a planked floor into the attic. It smelled of
mothballs and lumber, and my eyes were drawn immediately to the
apex of that familiar pitched roof where I knew Ellen had hung
from a rope until Dan had come to find her. He was sitting on a trunk
rubbing his shin. He must have left his coat and tie somewhere.
His collar was unbuttoned and I could see the band of his cotton
T-shirt. It was warmer in the attic than any other part of the
house, except for Ellen's closet maybe, but still cold. I picked
my way over to where he was sitting, careful not to step off the
planks. He looked up at me. "What do
you think 'fish' means?" "Is this a trick
question?" "Look at this." He handed me
a page from a desk calendar for Monday, December 22, 1997, with
the handwritten notation that said FISH 1016.96A. "Fish? I have no idea. Was
this in her office?" "On the floor behind the
desk." "On the floor? Where's the
rest of the calendar?" "Gone. So's the tape from
her answering machine." "Which one? Inbound or
outbound?" "They're both
gone." "Wow," I said, "that sounds
kind of ... not random. As if whoever took them knew her and had
talked to her on the phone. That wouldn't be Little Pete, would
it?" "It could have been if he
was calling in threats to her." "I guess you're right. The
rest of the house doesn't look as if it's been searched. If
someone's been in here, they were looking for something specific
and they knew where to look." I tapped the calendar page with a
fingernail as I tried to think about what we hadn't found. "Did
you find any computer diskettes? Or maybe an organizer? Did she
carry a briefcase?" "There's no organizer or
disks. Her briefcase is downstairs, but there's nothing in it but
work stuff." "What about her
car?" "It's in the garage. I
checked it a few days ago. There's nothing in it." I looked at the note again.
Fish. What could that possibly have to do with anything? He waved
me off when I tried to give it back to him. "You keep it. I'll
just lose it." I stuck the calendar page
into the pocket of my coat and sat next to him on the trunk. "You
have no idea what they might be looking for?" "Not a clue." The space was large for an
attic. Several matching footlockers were randomly scattered
around the floor, as was some old furniture, too tacky to have
been Ellen's. For an attic the place was clean, but still not the
image I would want to take to my grave. Several cardboard boxes
were stacked neatly to one side. "Have you checked these
boxes?" "No. That's why I came up
here. Want to take a look?" We went through the boxes
and lockers. Each one had a colored tag, the kind the movers use
for inventory, and it made me think about my own moving boxes,
which had tags on top of tags. We found nothing that you wouldn't
expect to find in the attic— Christmas ornaments and old tax
records and boxes of books and clothes. The most intriguing box
was labeled personal
mementos. I wanted to sit in the attic, take some time,
and go through it piece by piece, but for reasons other than what
we'd come for. I wanted to find out about Ellen. When we were finished, Dan
and I sat on a couple of the lockers and looked at each other.
Illuminated by the bare bulb from the ceiling, his face was all
pale angles and deep hollows. "She didn't have any shoes
on." "What?" "The rope was over that high
beam there." He pointed up into the apex of the roof. "One end of
it, anyway. The other end was knotted around that stud. The cops
think she climbed up on this and kicked it over." He went over to
one of the lockers and nudged it with his toe. "She was wearing
some kind of a jogging suit thing, but nothing on her feet. They
were white. That's what I saw first when I came up the stairs.
Her feet were totally white and ... I don't know ... like wax or
something. It's funny because it was pretty dark up here, but
there was light coming from somewhere." He checked around the
attic, finding a window at the far end covered with wooden slats,
like blinds closed halfway. "Through there, I guess. She was
facing me. Hanging, but perfectly still, which was weird. And her
eyes ... I thought your eyes closed when you died." He bowed his
head, and when he raised it again, the light over his head showed
every line in his face. "When I think about that day, I still
think about her feet. I'd never seen her bare feet." He found the trunk again,
sat down, and put his face down in his hands. "I'm so tired
tonight." I didn't know what to say,
so I said nothing. I thought about what it must have been like
for him standing by himself in the attic, looking at her that
way. I wondered how something like that changes you. As I watched
him rubbing his eyes, I found myself wishing I had known him
before he had seen her that way. "Did you see any mail when
you were downstairs?" He'd summoned the energy to stand
up. "No, come to think of it.
But I wasn't looking." "I'm going down to see if I
can find it." "I'll be right down. I'm
going to turn off the lights first." And I wanted something from
her closet. I didn't know why, but I wanted her running log. As
Dan clopped loudly down the wooden stairs, I took one last look
around the attic and the personal mementos box caught my eye
again. It had neat handles cut into the sides, and when I picked
it up, it wasn't heavy. I decided to take it also because it
didn't belong in the place where she'd died. I carried the box and the
running log to the bottom of the staircase and went back up to
get the lights. Dan had not only left every light burning in
every room he'd searched, he'd also left a couple of drawers open
in Ellen's desk along with the cassette door on the answering
machine. Dan was right. Both of the tapes were missing. I had
closed everything up and reached over to turn off the desk lamp
when I noticed the red light on the fax machine. It was out of
paper. According to the message window, there was a fax stored in
memory. I knew Ellen would have paper nearby, and it didn't take
long to find it. I dropped it in the tray and waited. After a few
beeps, the machine sprang to life, sucked one of the pages into
the feeder, and started to turn it around, spitting it out, bit
by tiny bit. With a surge of nervous anticipation I plucked it
out. A second one started right behind it. It was written in cutout
letters like a ransom note. It wasn't addressed to me. It wasn't
meant for me, but it still made me shaky enough that I had to sit
down. It said, "Ellen Shepard is proof that dogs fuck monkeys." I
sat in her chair and stared at it. It had to be from someone at
the airport, from one of her employees, and how sick was that?
Having to show up at work every day knowing that you might be
glancing at or talking to or brushing past the person who wrote
this? Thinking about harassment in the abstract was one thing.
Holding it in your hands was another. Probably because I knew what
was coming, the second one seemed to take even longer. This one
was handwritten, the message scrawled diagonally. "Mind your own
business, cunt." And they kept coming, one
after another, each more crude and disgusting than the last. As
they rolled off, I checked the time and date stamps and the
return fax number. They'd all been sent in the middle of the
night from the fax machine in the admin office—my office. But at least they were
old. At least there wasn't someone at the other end right this
minute feeding the stuff in as fast as I could pull it off.
Real-time torment—that was a thought that made my
stomach lurch, and it occurred to me that maybe she had left the
paper tray empty for a reason. The last one to roll off was
another one-liner, this one typed. "Regular place, regular time
on Tuesday" was all it said. There was no name and no signature.
According to the time stamp it had been sent at 2307 hours on
Saturday, January 3—two days before she
died—from a Sir Speedy in someplace
called Nahant. It was from the snitch. Had to be. I put it in the
pile, turned off the light, and was into the hallway when I heard
it. It was so sudden and unexpected in the mostly dark, empty
house that it was like an electric shock to my heart. It took a
moment for me to calm down and realize that it was only the sound
of the phone ringing. Ellen's phone. It was a perfectly ordinary,
everyday sound and it scared me stiff. That it rang only once and
stopped was even more chilling. Right behind it came the sound of
the fax machine powering up again in the dark office. It was a
sound that was so common, so mundane, and it was one of the most
frightening things I'd ever heard. I called for Dan. No answer.
He could have been anywhere in the huge old house. The fax began
to print and my pulse rate began to climb. I called again and
then realized that even if he came, he wasn't going to do
anything for me that I couldn't do for myself, right? It was just
a fax machine, for God's sake. I turned on the light and
went back into the office, creeping up to the machine as if it
was a rattlesnake. The page scrolled out slowly, leaving me to
read it one word at a time. "We're" ... the machine seemed louder
than before ... "watch" ... and slower ... "ing" ... and it took
everything I had not to just rip it out before it was finished
... "We're watching you" is what it said and below that the
number 1018. At first I couldn't move,
then I couldn't move fast enough. I was out of there, banging off
the hallway walls and down that grand staircase. I'm not sure my
feet even touched the ground. I tried the front door. Locked.
Trapped. Then I remembered the dead bolt... Dan, just coming up from the
basement, took one look at my face. "What happened?" "I just got ... there's this
message." I started to show him, but there wasn't time. "We have
to go. Right now." "All right. Just let me
reset the alarm." I had a hard time threading
the key into the lock, and then again on the other side. When we
were in the car, I showed him the last fax that had rolled off.
He held it up to the light of the street lamp. "What's this
number, this 1018?" I cringed to even think
about it. "It's my hotel room." "Those bastards," he said.
"I swear I'm gonna kill someone before this is over." "Who exactly? What bastards? Who
would know we were here unless they followed us? They could be
watching right now." "Let them watch." He started
the engine, but paused to turn on the dome light and look at the
fax more closely. "It came from the airport. Fucking Big Pete.
It's starting all over again." I reached up and turned off
the light. "Calm down,
Shanahan." "Why?" "They're just trying to
scare you." "Mission accomplished. Let's
get out of here, Dan. Right now." As he pulled away from the
curb and drove down the quiet street, I peered into every parked
car, checked for movement behind every swaying tree. I wasn't
sure I'd ever feel safe again. "You might want to do one
thing," he said, after we'd gone a few blocks in
silence. "What?" "Change hotel
rooms." "Hotel rooms? I might want
to change cities." CHAPTER ELEVEN When I arrived at the
airport Monday morning, Molly was already bent over her desk in
the quiet office, lost in deep concentration. "You're in early," I
said. Her head snapped up as she
swung around in her squealing chair. I flinched and, trying not
to spill my tea, dropped my keys. "Ohmygod ... don't sneak up
on me like that." "I'm sorry. I wasn't aware I
was sneaking." I reached down for the keys. "What are you doing
here? It's not even seven o'clock." Hand to her chest, she drew
a couple of theatrical breaths. "It's time for invoices. I save
them up and do them once a month. And I'm going to need
signatures, so don't go too far. Here"—she handed me my morning
mail—"this should keep you
busy." "Yes, ma'am. Come in when
you're ready." As she turned back to her work, I unlocked the
door and fled to the sanctity of my own office, where I could
continue to unravel in private. I was still unhinged from
Friday night. I was supposed to have spent the weekend apartment
hunting. Instead, I'd holed up in my hotel room eating
room-service food and watching pay-per-view movies. The only
times I'd gone out were to run, and every time I had, I'd looked
over my shoulder at least once and resented it. With my coat off, my tea in
hand, and the mail in front of me, I tried to go through my
morning routine. But the normal routine did not include standing
up to adjust the blinds three times, or rearranging the chairs in
front of my desk, or straightening all the pencils in my drawer.
It seemed that Ellen had already done that, anyway. After not having looked all
weekend, I finally gave in and pulled the faxes out of my
briefcase. Nothing about them had changed since Friday, and they
were just as offensive in the light of day. I still felt that
scraping in the pit of my stomach when I looked at them, but I
couldn't stop looking at them. Molly arrived, giving me a good
reason to put them aside. Facedown. She pushed through the door
with a heavy ledger, an accordion file, and a large-key
calculator, all of which she arranged methodically on her side of
my desk. "All you need is a green
eyeshade," I said. "Never mind what I need.
I've got a system, and it's worked fine for some twenty-two
years. The bills get paid on time, we don't pay them twice, and
the auditors are happy." "Before we start, I have a
question for you," I said. "Do you know where I can rent a VCR
for my hotel room?" "Are we boring you
already?" "I've watched every
pay-per-view movie offered this month, some twice. I need
something fresh." "I'll see what I can do. One
of the agents' husbands repairs TVs. I'll bet I can get you a
deal." "I'll bet you
can." She handed me a ticket
envelope. "Sign this first." I opened it and looked
inside, trying to decipher her loopy handwriting. "What's
this?" "It's a pass." "I know it's a pass," I
said, signing. "But who is Our Lady of the Airwaves? Patron saint
of radio broadcasts? Sister Mary Megahertz?" "Airways," she said,
snatching it back, "not waves. It's the chapel here at the
airport. They have an auction every year and we always donate a
pass." "Ah." Ellen's frequent-flier
travel popped into my mind. "Did you ever request any passes for
Ellen on United?" "I never requested any
passes for her, period. She spent all her time here at the
airport. Weekends, too." "So you didn't know she was
buying tickets on United." "She was most certainly not
doing that. I would have known." She gave me the first
invoice. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars for three hundred
barrels of deicing fluid, a reminder that I was in a true
cold-weather station for the first time in my career. "How many
of these will I sign this winter?" "Could be two, could be ten.
Depends on the weather." "That narrows it down." I
signed and passed it back. "I found a frequent-flier card in the
desk. Ellen flew at least five times on United that we know
about. Dan's finding out if there were more." She handed me the next
invoice without a word. It was to reimburse a passenger whose
coat had caught in the conveyor belt at the security checkpoint,
and it was almost a hundred bucks. "This is pretty expensive
dry cleaning," I said. "It was a suede
coat." "Was the belt
malfunctioning?" "No. In fact, the checkpoint
supervisor thinks the passenger might have done it on purpose
trying to get a new coat." I signed it and handed it
back. "Wouldn't be the first time. What about Ellen's
travel?" "I'll believe it when I see
it. You'll have to prove it to me." "All right. Dan's got the
card. He can prove it to you." The next invoice was for
ticket stock, and the one after that for snow plowing in the
employee parking lot. I signed them all. "Molly?" "Ummmm..." She was busy
shuffling papers. "I found something in
Ellen's suspense file the other night, and I don't know what to
do with it. It was a copy of an old invoice from 1992. It had no
notes or instructions. Any idea why she may have had
it?" "Let me see it." The mystery invoice from
Crescent had popped out of suspense and was in my in-box again. I
dug it out and gave it to her. "Did she ask you to pull it for
her?" "No. Means nothing to
me." "Do you know the
company?" "Sure. Crescent Security.
They've done some work for us, nickel-and-dime stuff like
background checks, but I haven't heard anything about them for a
few years. Do you want me to do anything with it?" "Stick it back in follow-up
for next week. If nothing comes up by then, toss it." "One more." The last invoice
she gave me covered the cost of a new windshield for one of the
tugs on the ramp. It was attached to a requisition, which had
been approved by Ellen. I read the explanation.
"Wear and tear?" "With a baseball bat. The
boys on the ramp were upset about the last bid." She started to
collect her files, then glanced over matter-of-factly. "So, what
did you two find up in Marblehead? Anything?" "What?" "You and Danny were up there
on Friday, weren't you?" "How did you know
that?" "Everyone in the station
knew." Catching my reaction, she
stopped sorting the files. "Oh, please. It's not like you can
sneak around. You have four hundred people working for you, and
every single one feels entitled to know what you're up to at all
times, especially if it has to do with Ellen." I turned the faxes over and
slid them across the desk to her, keeping the one from the snitch
and the one to me aside. "I found these." She paged through the stack,
no more affected than if she had been flipping through wallpaper
samples. "These are nothing," she
said with a dry chuckle. "You should see what they wrote about
her in the bellies of airplanes." "Is this
amusing?" She shifted all the way back
in her chair, looking more surprised than angry. But then her
neck stiffened, and so did her backbone. "What do you want me to
say? Yes, it's horrible. And yes, it offends me. But it doesn't
surprise me. You work around here long enough and you get used to
it. That's the way it is." "This is not
nothing." I snatched the faxes from the desk and held them up,
surprised at my own angry reaction. But I couldn't help it. It
was all starting to get to me. "How can anyone ever get used to
this?" Her trademark red lips
seemed to grow more vibrant. Then I realized it was really her
face growing more pale. "I don't believe I like your
tone." She stood up and huffed out,
leaving all her files on my desk and me staring at the spot in
the chair where she had just been. The lemon had been floating in
my tea too long, and it tasted bitter when I drew one last sip. I
slammed the cup into the trash, then sat by myself and tried to
figure out whom exactly I was mad at. "Molly?" She must not have gone far
because she was back instantly, standing in the doorway, hands on
her hips. "I'm sorry, Molly, that was
uncalled for." "Why are you yelling at me?"
she demanded. "Why are you yelling at all?" "Come back in and I'll show
you." "Can I bring my
cigarettes?" "Yes." When she was good and ready,
she strolled back in and sat down, closing the door behind her.
In my entire career with Majestic, I'd never spent so much time
with the door closed. I pulled the "We're watching you" fax out
and showed it to her. "This came to me Friday night at Ellen's
house. I was standing right there and the thing just rolled off."
I pointed at the number. "That's my hotel room." Remembering the
sound of the machine in that silent house set off a shiver. "It
scared the shit out of me." She shook her head and
resumed her seen-it-all attitude, sticking a cigarette between
her lips and talking around it. "I've got to admit, that would be
upsetting, but it doesn't mean someone followed you. I told you,
all the agents at the counter were chattering like magpies about
how you and Danny were going up to Marblehead to find Ellen's
'murderer.' " She rolled her eyes as she fired up. "How do people know these
things?" "As far as the hotel room,
that's easy. Someone probably knows someone who knows someone at
the Hyatt. Otherwise, they eavesdrop. They read the mail when it
comes in. They listen in on phone conversations. They have
friends and cousins and brothers and sisters who work around
town. They compare notes and put two and two together. That's why
we always close the door." I thought back to last week.
The door had indeed been open when Dan and I talked about getting
the power of attorney and going up to Marblehead. Molly was perched on the
edge of her chair watching me, her small, manicured hands
dangling off the ends of the armrests. "Molly, do you believe
Ellen was murdered?" She shook her head. "It
makes for good gossip, but it just doesn't fit with the facts.
I'm sorry." I wasn't, and for the first
time since I'd gone to Ellen's house, my shoulders came down from
around my ears. "Help me understand what's going on around
here." She nodded as she drew
deeply on the cigarette, letting her eyes close and leaving a
bright red ring around the white filter. "About three months ago
Ellen changed the manning on the ramp. There's nothing wrong with
what she did. In fact, it was probably overdue. But bottom line,
it made for fewer full-time union jobs and a lot of favorite
shifts being moved or going away. She also cut the overtime,
which to some was worth as much as their salary. And, she cracked
down on sick-time abuse, vandalism, theft and
pilferage." "In other words, she was
doing her job." "If this were anyplace but
Boston, I'd agree with you." She spoke with great patience and
tolerance, making the most of her role as station historian. "But
here you have to take history into consideration, and management
has a history of looking at these problems with a wink. Either
that or a blind eye. When Lenny ran the place, he winked a lot.
Dickie Flynn was blind. Blind drunk." "And Ellen was neither
one." "That is a true
statement." "Dan told me about
Dickie." "What did he tell
you?" "That his wife and kids left
him and he went into the tank." "He would say that." She
took a drag and stared out the window for a long time, lost in
her own thoughts. "Like oil and water, those two. Danny always
resented covering for Dickie, and Dickie was usually threatening
to fire Danny for one reason or another. As if he could. The
place would have run into the ground without Danny." "Dickie wasn't an
alcoholic?" "He was, but Dickie was a
sweet man who got lost somewhere along the way. Something
happened to him, I don't know what, but it wasn't because his
wife left him. Twyla and the girls adored him. She never would
have left him if not for the drinking." "What about Lenny? What kind
of manager was he?" "A deal maker. Lenny's a
very charming guy when he wants to be, but truth be told, he only
cares about making the numbers and getting promoted. You'll get
along fine with him if you just make the numbers. That's where
Ellen got into trouble." "How?" "Coming over from Majestic
and being young and a woman and from staff, she was trying to
prove herself. I think she tried too hard, went at it too fast,
and tried to change everything at once. You have to work slowly
around here, especially with the union." "Is that when the abuse
started?" "At first the union did like
they always do when they get threatened. Slowed down the
operation, delayed flights, set fire to the place. Equipment
started disappearing or going out of service, and they wouldn't
come to Ellen's meetings. The usual stuff." "That's the usual stuff?" She shrugged. Smoke drifted
through her lips as she nodded toward the slightly crumpled faxes
on my desk. "But then these type messages started showing up, and
I felt like something changed. They were, like you say, more
personal. And she started getting them at home. As far as I know,
the union has never taken their grievances into a manager's home.
On the other hand, they never had to work for a woman before,
either. Maybe that's what really set them off." "When did things start to
get personal?" "Two, maybe three weeks ago.
Around the time she found the dead rat in her mailbox. "A dead rat?" "Yeah, it was disgusting.
Head was crushed, all stiff and dried out." "How do you
know?" "She took a
picture." "That's certainly presence
of mind." "She wanted to have proof. I
think that's when she changed her locks and, if you ask me, that
was the beginning of the end. Ellen was always so put together.
You know what I mean? The hair, the nails, the clothes. But after
that it was almost like she didn't care. She put in more and more
hours at the airport, most of the time in her office with the
door shut. I think she was afraid to go home. I'm pretty sure she
was losing weight." "Tell me about her last
day." "She was here in her office
by herself all morning with the door shut. She took a few calls,
but mostly I think she was calling out. About one o'clock I saw
the light on her line go off, the door opened, and she came out.
She was trying to hide it, but her nose was all red and she had
sunglasses on. She told me she wasn't feeling well, packed up,
and went home. I never saw her again." "You have no idea what
happened?" "No. And usually I know
everything. Whatever it was, she kept the secret
well." "I wonder if she confided in
anyone. You don't know who she was talking to right before she
left that day?" "No. She was answering her
own phone. I do have a log of all her phone messages, if you
think that would help." She went out to her desk, this time
taking her invoices with her. When she came back, she had yet
another of her ledgers, which she opened on my desk in front of
me. It was a single-spaced listing of callers, dates, and times
of messages Molly had taken for Ellen. "Are you keeping tabs on me,
too?" She turned to a page with my
name across the top. Listed were all the messages I'd received
since I'd been there. "Dickie used to accuse me of
not giving him messages," she said, "like he could even remember
anything that happened from one day to the next. That's when I
started keeping track. It really comes in handy
sometimes." I studied the pages, several
pages with Molly looking over my shoulder. "These non-Majestic
people, do you know who they were to Ellen?" "When someone calls, I ask
what's it about. If they say, I write it down on the message. I
don't log that part, but I can remember most of them. Like this
one"—her bracelets rattled in my ear as
she reached across to point out an entry—"this was the woman who used to
cut her hair. Here's a call from her aunt on Ellen's birthday. It
was the only message I ever took from her. This woman here, I
remember she wouldn't say what she wanted and she never left her
phone number. Said it was personal." "Julia Milholland. Sounds
very old Boston. She called three times in one week?" "She was trying to set up
some kind of an appointment with Ellen." I pulled out a pad, copied
down Julia Milholland's name, and checked out the rest of the
list. "Matt Levesque. I know him. He's a manager in the Finance
department. We've done work together." "He was usually returning
Ellen's calls. I think she worked with him on the merger. And
he's a director now, not a manager." "Ellen worked on the
merger?" "She came here from that
assignment, some kind of a task force." I opened the drawer and
pulled out the empty hanging file labeled nor'easter/majestic merger. "Do
you happen to know where this file is?" "I don't know where it is
now, but she had it on her desk a couple of weeks
ago." I copied down Matt's number.
"I think it's time I called my old pal Matt and congratulated him
on his promotion." CHAPTER TWELVE "I've got Lenny on line
one," Molly called from her desk, "and Matt Levesque on line two.
Matt says he's only going to be in for a few more
minutes." I checked the time. It
wasn't even six o'clock in Boston, which meant it was still early
in Denver. "Tell Matt I have to talk to my boss and it'll be
maybe ten minutes. Ask him to please wait." I took a moment to review my
list. I'd been keeping track of things to tell Lenny, or things
he might ask me. There was the freight forwarder who'd had his
shipment of live lobsters stolen out of our freight house for the
third time in a month. There was the ever escalating incidence of
sick time and corresponding overtime on the ramp. There was the
FAA inspector who we'd caught trying to sneak a handgun through
our checkpoint—a surprise inspection we'd
passed. And there was Angelo. His was the first name on the list
and the only one I'd done nothing about. I knew I'd end up
bringing him back, but so far I hadn't been able to pull the
trigger. Dan was probably right, I was just being stubborn. I
picked up. "I know why you're calling, Lenny." "You do?" He had me on the
box again. "I've been a little slow in
following up on Angelo, but I'm going to get to it this week and
I'll make a decision. You have my commitment." "That's good, Alex. It's not
why I was calling, but it's good to know you haven't forgotten my
request. Hold on for me, would you?" I slumped down in my chair
and eavesdropped as he signed something for his secretary and
asked her to send it out right away. I should have known better
than to open with a mea culpa. It set exactly the wrong tone and
who knows? He may have gone through the entire phone call and
never raised the issue. Damn. "I see we think alike,
Alex." Lenny was back. "In what way?" "I just got off the phone
with Jo Shepard out in California." Uh-oh. "She tells me you two had a
nice chat." I slumped down in the chair
even more. I was close to horizontal, and the Angelo issue was
starting to look more and more workable. At least with Angelo, my
sin was in having done nothing. I couldn't make the same claim
with Aunt Jo. I almost blurted out my second mea culpa, but
decided to wait for his reaction first. "I spoke to her last
week." I said. "Human Resources called from Denver and needed
some information." "Why didn't you tell me that
you and Ellen knew each other?" "We didn't. Did Jo Shepard
tell you that we did?" "No. But I surmised that the
two of you must have been friends. Otherwise, why would you be
interested in gaining access to her house?" "Well, it wasn't that so
much as I thought I could help her with Ellen's personal effects.
There doesn't seem to be anyone else." "Is that why you went up
there on Friday? To help with her effects?" I squeezed my eyes shut. Did
everyone know everything that I did? I might as well post a daily
schedule. This was getting out of hand. I didn't want to be lying
to my boss. "No. No, that's not why I went up there, Lenny. The
truth is that Dan has a theory—" "That Ellen was murdered by
the union in Boston. And he wants to get into her house to find
the proof. Am I close?" "You're right on target." I
should have guessed that he would have known. "Alex, listen to me. You
should have called me before doing something like that ... and I
suppose I should have warned you about Fallacaro." "What about him?" "He's bad news, Alex. He's
already ruined a couple of careers, including his own. And he
didn't do Ellen any favors. He's always got his own agenda
working, and I'm sure he does here, too." I sat up straight. "What do
you mean by that?" "He's the one who encouraged
Ellen to take such a hard line with the union. She got caught in
the cross fire. Now he blames himself, and his way of dealing
with it is to deny the obvious, to insist that she was murdered."
Lenny's Southern accent grew deeper and richer as his frustration
grew. I'd promised myself when I'd called Aunt Jo not to regret
it later, not to do that to myself. Fat chance. As I listened to
Lenny, I felt the guilt like a clinging vine growing around that
defiant resolve and squeezing the life out of it. Lenny was still going. "And
I'll tell you something else. He's destructive. This ridiculous
story is destructive for the airline, and as the Majestic
Airlines representative in Boston, Alex, it's your job to make
sure that a damaging and false story like that doesn't get out of
hand. I don't want to see myself on Sixty Minutes. Do
you?" "Of course not, but this
doesn't seem like Mike Wallace territory to me." "No? Think about it. Five
years ago you had the female ramp supervisor at Northwest who was
murdered at Logan. Now here's another young woman dead at Logan,
this time with Majestic. She was young, single, not that
experienced, working in a tough place with a tough union.
Majestic is high-profile, Bill Scanlon is high-profile, and she
picked a strange way to die. You could spin an interesting
tale." That was true, but ... "You
make it sound as if the company is trying to hide
something." "No. No matter what Dan
Fallacaro says, Ellen killed herself. If we did anything wrong,
it was in not getting her out of there before it was too late."
He paused for a long time, and when he spoke again, his voice was
softer, with more rounded corners than sharp edges. "That was my
fault. I should have seen how overwhelmed she was." He picked up
the receiver. "Alex, I'm not going to make the same mistakes
again. It's my job to keep you focused on the right things, and
that's all I'm trying to do. Pay attention to the airport and
what needs to get done there. Get the numbers up and don't get
distracted. I'll hold Scanlon off until you can get things under
control there." "Scanlon?" My heart did a
double clutch. "Boston has been receiving
what you might call unusual interest from the chairman." He
stretched out the middle 'u'—un-yooo-su-al. "I've had calls
from him almost every day since you've arrived." "About what?" "About the problems in your
station. I know you've only been there a week, but he's not
interested in excuses. I can only do so much before he loses
patience with the both of us." Lenny had no idea how hollow
his threat was. I wasn't afraid of Bill. But I also didn't want
him interested in my operation. I stood up, paced over to the
window, turned around, paced back, sat down, and stood up again.
I didn't want to see him; I didn't want to talk to him on the
phone; even talking about him touched on a nerve that was still
painfully exposed. Moving to Boston had been a way to put
distance between us, and he had promised to honor that decision.
I could only hope that in spite of any problems I was having here
or what Lenny might say, he would keep his promise. "Do you understand?" Lenny
asked me. "I understand." "I appreciate your
commitment on Angelo," he said, "and I'd like to ask for another.
My plan is to send someone up there from my Human Resources staff
here in D.C. to handle Ellen's personal effects, someone who has
some training in this area. For my peace of mind, can you promise
me that you will work on the problems at the airport until I can
free someone up?" "Yes, I can do
that." "That means you will stay
out of Ellen's house?" I really had no good reason
not to make him that promise. "I'll stay out." "Do I have your
word?" "You have my
word." "Good. Now, all you have to
do is ask and I'll take care of Fallacaro for you. You can bring
in your own guy—or gal." I didn't think I knew any
"gals." "Take care of him how?" "I'll make him a ramp
supervisor in the farthest place I can find from New
Jersey." "Do you mean
Boston?" "I mean New Jersey. Newark.
If he gives you any more trouble, tell him that. And call me when
you've come to a decision about Angelo." "I will." When I hung up, Molly was in
the doorway with her coat on. "Matt's calling back. He got tired
of waiting and hung up." I checked my second line,
unaware that it had even rung. "And I'm going home. Don't
forget that tomorrow is Tuesday and you've got your staff
meeting." "Thanks, Molly. Have a good
evening." I punched up Matt's call.
He'd been promoted since the last I'd seen him, so instead of a
manager's cubicle in the midst of the hoi polloi, he'd be in a
big window office sitting in a high-backed swivel chair behind
his turbo desk. "Have you got your feet up
on the desk, Matt?" "That's what it's for, isn't
it?" "And I'll bet you haven't
looked at the mountains for a week." Matt had a magnificent view
from his side of the building. I'd spent most of my time in
headquarters gazing out the window at the canvas peaks of Denver
International Airport and in the background, the real
thing—the majestic peaks of the great
Rocky Mountains. "We're much too busy to
appreciate the natural beauty of our surroundings. I hear it's
more exciting where you are. What's it like out
there?" "It's like an airport,
Matt." I checked the view out my window, where I could see a line
of purple tails with Majestic logos, one on every gate. "We have
airplanes here and passengers and cargo. You should come out
sometime and see what kind of business you're in." "No time for that." I heard
the clacking of his computer keys, and I knew he was checking
e-mail. "I'm talking about all the rumors. Word here is everyone
in Boston thinks someone murdered Ellen Shepard. Don't you feel
weird? I feel weird, but you're sitting in her chair." "What happened to her is not
contagious, Matt, and I like to think of it as my chair now." I
touched the armrest, felt the rough, nubby weave that wore like
iron. This chair was probably going to survive the next twelve
general managers. "I feel sad about what happened to Ellen, not
weird. She was more than a rumor. You know that. You worked with
her." "That was two years ago," he
said. "She wasn't suicidal when I knew her." "I'm not sure she would have
announced it, particularly to a sensitive guy like you. How did
she sound when you talked to her last week?" "How'd you know I talked to
her?" "You left a trail of phone
messages. What did she want?" "She had some questions
about an old Finance project. I don't think it would pertain to
anything you're doing now." His voice was taking on that
arch, staffy quality that really got under my skin. It was a good
thing I'd known him since he was a baby analyst. "Matt, if you
don't want to tell me what she wanted, say so, but don't give me
that secret Finance handshake bullshit." The clacking keys went
silent. "Why do you need to know? Are you thinking she was
murdered?" "I've got some problem
employees here, and I think Ellen was building a case to get rid
of at least one of them. If she was, I'd like to finish what she
was doing." "Hold on." I heard him get
up and close his office door. "That's not why she called," he
said when he was back, "but I'll tell you anyway. She was looking
for an old schedule, something from our task force
days." "The Nor'easter Acquisition
Task Force?" "Yeah. We worked on it
together. She wanted the schedule of purchase price
adjustments." I opened a drawer, found a
pad of paper, and started taking notes. "What's a purchase price
adjustment?" "Adjustments to the price
Majestic paid to buy Nor'easter." "What's special about
them?" "Nothing. They're just
expenses that are incurred as part of the deal, so they get
charged against the purchase price instead of normal operations.
That's why you keep them separate." "What are some
examples?" "Lawyers. You have to have
lawyers to negotiate and draft documents for the transaction, and
they charge a fee for that. Accountants, consultants, anyone we
hire for due diligence. We wouldn't purchase their services if we
weren't doing the deal, so their fee gets charged to the
deal." "That doesn't sound
particularly relevant to the ramp in Boston." "I told you." "There's a schedule of these
charges?" "Yeah. Ellen maintained it
when she was on the task force. She didn't have a copy of it
anymore, so she called me." "What does it look
like?" "It's nothing but a
spreadsheet. Down one side you've got the payee and the nature of
the expense if it's not obvious. Down the other you've got the
dollar amount." "Why would she be interested
in something like that two years after the fact?" "I haven't got a
clue." "You don't know, or you're
not telling me?" "She wouldn't say. I told
her where to find it and that was it." "Which is where? "Archives. All the merger
files have been archived for about a year now." "Can you send a copy of that
schedule to me?" "I'd have to sign it out,
and I don't think I want my name on anything having to do with
Ellen Shepard. That whole subject is taboo around here right now.
We're not even supposed to be thinking about it, much less
talking about it. I could get into trouble." "Come on, Matt. How many
times did I bail you out in the past? Don't you remember that
time when you were working on that appropriations request for San
Francisco and you needed that information right away and I was
the one who went back out to the airport that night to get
it—" He groaned. "Look, I don't
know what you're doing up there, but if I get you this thing, you
have to keep my name out of it." "Your sterling reputation is
safe with me." My second line lit up and
flashed several times before I remembered Molly wasn't out there
to pick it up. Then my beeper went off. I checked the
number. "There's something going on
here, Matt. Operations is beeping me. Would you just send a copy
of everything Ellen asked for?" "Yep. But we never had this
conversation." "If you say so,
Matt." Kevin was talking the
instant I punched the second line. "You'd better get down here,"
he said. "We've got a problem." CHAPTER THIRTEEN I walked down the corridor
past the door labeled men's locker room. The second
door had no designation, just two flat globs of hardened putty
where the ready room sign might have been at one time. I could
hear masculine voices inside. For as many years as I'd
worked in the field, it still wasn't easy for me to walk into a
ready room. Some airports were better than others, but for the
most part, the ramp was dominated by men and the ready room was
where they congregated to do what men in packs do. I took a
moment to gather myself, then pushed through the door. There were eight guys in
there, all in various stages of readiness—eating, reading the newspaper,
playing cards. One was sleeping. All conversation ceased abruptly
with my arrival, leaving an old color TV set to provide the
soundtrack. I felt as if I was trespassing in the boys' secret
clubhouse. "Gentlemen," I said,
concentrating on keeping my voice strong and steady, which wasn't
easy, the way they were staring. "I haven't had a chance to meet
most of you. I'm Alex Shanahan, the new general manager, and I'm
looking for the assignment crew chief." Most of them went back to
what they'd been doing. A few stared with a bored expression that
was probably reserved just for management. Since it was an
evening shift, most of the men were on the younger side, some
just out of high school. They had that pale, hardened look of
kids who had grown up in the dark spaces of big cities. I had no
friends in this room. I was really wishing I'd
worn a skirt with pockets because I couldn't decide what to do
with my hands. That I was even aware of my hands was a bad sign.
"Let me ask you again—" "He ain't here." The voice
floated up from the other side of a La-Z-Boy recliner. I walked around and found a
man with a dark, curly beard, a bald head, and a prodigious
belly. He seemed right at home reclining in front of a
TV. "Do you know where he
is?" "Could be
anywhere." "I guess that means he could
be in here." "He's not in
here." He tapped his fingers on the
cracked Naugahyde armrest. I searched the concrete walls. "Why
isn't the assignment sheet for this shift posted?" The response came from
behind me, and it was a voice I recognized. "Because everybody on
my shift knows their job." Big Pete leaned against the wall next
to what appeared to be an inside entrance to the men's locker
room. He must have just come in, because if he'd been back there
the whole time, I would have felt his presence. "Someone doesn't know
their job," I said. "We have a Majestic Express flight that's
been in for twenty minutes. No one met the trip, the bags are
still onboard, and the passengers are down in claim
waiting." "There's no one in here
who's on the clock," he said without even so much as a
perfunctory check around the room. "One of us goes out there,
you're going to pay double-time. Your shift supervisor would know
that. Or Danny." Dan was at a meeting off the
field, and my shift supervisor was stuck with a customer down at
the freight house—probably the forwarder with the
lobsters, or without the lobsters, as the case may be—but I saw no reason to explain all
that. "I think you and I can resolve this." "We could," he said, "but as
you can see, I'm not on the clock yet." He was dressed in street
clothes and completely relaxed, a man in full command of his
environment. We were on his turf now. "If the contract says
double-time, then I'll pay double-time. And I will also take the
name of the ramper who didn't cover the flight." Out of the corner of my eye,
I saw a man at the far end of the room stand and pull on his
jacket. "I'm on the clock." he said. "I'll work it?" I turned to look at him. He
was probably in his early forties, with the sturdy legs and
all-over thickness that develop naturally from a lifetime of hard
physical labor. His manner was brusque—rough even—but there was gentleness in his
face that had somehow managed to survive even in this unforgiving
place. "Johnny, you're not on the
clock." Pete stared at him, firing a couple of poison darts
intended to shut him down. It probably worked on everyone
else. "I am on the clock."
Johnny's manner toward Big Pete was polite and entirely
dismissive. "You don't have to pay double-time," he said to me.
"I'll work it myself." "That's against procedures,
Johnny. The union ain't responsible if you get hurt." The big man turned and faced
Big Pete, his massive arms stacked like firewood across his
chest. "The union ain't responsible for my safety," he said, "and
thank God for that." Pete turned and crossed his
arms also. Now the two men were face-to-face. "You pay dues like
everyone else here, John." "That don't make you my
representative, Peter." Someone had killed the
volume on the TV, so the only sound came from a guy sitting at a
wooden table munching potato chips. Another had stopped in the
middle of tying his shoe and was still bent over his knee,
watching the drama unfold. John wasn't moving a muscle, and Big
Pete was no longer leaning against the wall. The way they looked
at each other made it clear that whatever was between these two
had not started that day, and wasn't going to end
there. Big Pete, as calculating as
a cockroach, must have figured the same thing because with a
slight nod of his head and a fleeting smile he defused the
tension. The moment passed and everyone resumed normal
activities. Without another word, John was out the door, pulling
his hood over his head. I watched through the window as he
lumbered across the ramp, climbed into a tug, and drove
away. There was a swinging door
where Big Pete had been standing. I made a management decision
not to follow him into the men's locker room. Instead, I walked
out of the boys' clubhouse and went to see Kevin, as much to see
his friendly face as anything else. "Who is this guy John or
Johnny?" I asked when the Operations office had cleared out and
Kevin and I were the only ones left in the room. "Mr. John McTavish, one of
your better employees." He turned his chair around and stretched
his legs straight out. "He and his brother both. Between the two
of them they do the work of six men." "I don't know about his
brother, but John doesn't seem to be afraid of Big
Pete." "Johnny's not afraid of
much. Did they go at it, those two?" "There was some testosterone
present." "Not surprising. There's bad
blood there. They were on opposite sides of a contract vote a few
years back. Johnny Mac for, and the Dwyers against. It was
bitter." "What contract
vote?" "The IBG vote. It was on the
last Nor'easter contract proposal, the one just before the
merger. And a seminal moment it was in the long and lively
history of this grand operation. For the IBG, too, you could say.
It split the Brotherhood right down the middle." I smiled. I did enjoy
Kevin's hyperbole. "A labor contract that was a seminal moment?
Do tell." "Three years ago when the
IBG contract came up for negotiation, Nor'easter was in dire
straits, as I'm sure you're aware. The company made a proposal to
the union asking for what amounted to a laundry list of
concessions and give-backs. When the proposal came up for a vote,
some of the brothers took one side, the rest took the
other." "I'm guessing Big Pete Dwyer
would be a hardliner." "Right you are. No
concessions to management, ever, no matter what. Johnny McTavish
was on the other side. His feeling was, if they didn't help bail
the company out, there would be no more company. And he was
right. The contract lost by the slimmest of margins, and that's
the reason Nor'easter is gone today, may she rest in
peace." "At least you guys didn't go
bankrupt." "Tell that to the four
thousand people Majestic laid off. That was over two years ago,
and most of us still haven't gotten over the shock." "It doesn't appear that John
and Big Pete have buried the hatchet, either." "No. I don't think they ever
will. Dwyers and McTavishes, they are cut from different
cloth." From my vantage point at the
window, I could see John unloading the bags from the stranded
Majestic Express. "How is it no one showed up to work this
flight?" "The kid who usually works
it called in sick. That's what I was told." "Okay, but any one of forty
or fifty rampers on shift could have covered." "Sure, they could have, the
problem being, in this station most rampers won't work the
Express." "What does that mean? We
have seven Expresses every day. You're saying they refuse to work
them at all?" "It's not the Express so
much as they won't work prop jets. Won't go near 'em, especially
the senior men. Usually the junior guy on shift gets stuck with
the trip." "Okay, I give up. Why won't
they work the props?" "It's because of the
crash." "What cra—" I stopped for a moment. "The
Baltimore crash?' He nodded. "Nor'easter
Express flight 1704. Went down on approach just outside of
Baltimore, which is why most people remember it that way. What
they don't remember is that the flight originated in
Boston." "Which means it was loaded
here." "Precisely. Rampers are a
superstitious lot. And it's not just them. You won't find many in
this station that will talk about The Incident. Bad luck. That's
how we refer to it, 'The Incident,' just so you'll
know." "When was that? Ninety-four?
Ninety-five?" "Twenty-two hundred hours on
the evening of March 15, 1995. Easy to remember." "The Ides of March," I said.
"Not to be indelicate or disrespectful in any way because I know
it must have been extremely difficult for everyone here, but that
was years ago. You're not even the same airline, and furthermore,
if I remember right, the cause of that crash was pilot error. It
had nothing to do with the ground operation." "Ah, but that's the nature
of superstition, isn't it? It's neither rational nor
reasonable." "Is it possible this
superstition can be explained by the fact that rampers simply
don't like to work these little airplanes because they're a pain
in the ass to load?" His coy smile said it
all. I reached up to rub my
temples because my head was throbbing, and as soon as I realized
that, it occurred to me my legs were aching, and when I noticed
that, I couldn't help but feel the stiffness in my neck. I'd been
in this station nine days, and every day had been longer than the
one before. "Kevin, I came into this job
under the impression that I was supposed to be in charge of this
operation at Logan. How come I can't find anything that I'm in
charge of?" He laughed. "We do have a
unique way of doing things here. It takes a little getting used
to." "Has anyone ever tried to
take action with the union on this issue?" Just contemplating the
idea made me want to go to the hotel, get in bed, and pull the
covers over my head. But that was probably just what they
wanted. "It's so ingrained now, most
of the boys would rather lose their job than work a prop. You'd
have to fire them all." Big Pete was making his way
across the ramp, in uniform now and apparently on the
clock. "I don't think so," I said.
"You'd just have to fire the right one." CHAPTER FOURTEEN According to Ellen's running
log, the Esplanade along the Charles River had been one of her
favorite haunts. It was in the heart of the city, nowhere near
Marblehead, yet she'd gone back to it over and over. I understood
why when I tried it myself. With the skyline of Boston to the
south, Cambridge to the north, and the Charles in between, there
was something dazzling to gaze at from every angle, especially on
a night like this when the clear winter air brought the lights of
the city so close. It felt good to run, to be
outside and not cooped up in my hotel room watching videos. I'd
made a decision not to feel threatened every minute of every day,
to take charge of my life again, and it felt good. I'd left my cell phone in
the car, which didn't help much when my beeper went off somewhere
around the Harvard Bridge. I had to run around Cambridge until I
found a pay phone. The number on the beeper wasn't one I
recognized, and when I dialed, it didn't even ring
once. "Shanahan?" "Dan?" "I've been beeping you for
twenty minutes." "Twenty minutes, huh?" It
was ten minutes, at most. "What's that noise?" he
asked. "Where are you?" "I'm out running. Is this
your car phone number?" "Yeah. I'm on my way to the
airport. If we get cut off, it's because I'm in the
tunnel." "Why don't you tell me why
you called before you go into the tunnel?" "There was a fight tonight
at the airport. Two rampers got into it. They called me about a
half hour ago from the hospital." "Who's hurt and how
bad?" "It was Little Pete Dwyer
and Terry McTavish. Little Pete's at the hospital. Cuts and
lacerations. I don't know about Terry." "Is Terry McTavish John's
brother?" "Yep." "That's a
coincidence." "That two guys with the same
name are brothers?" "No, no. We had a stare-down
last night between John McTavish and Big Pete. It was when you
were at that sales meeting." "Shocked the shit out of
me," he said. "Terry's not a guy who causes trouble." "Do you know what the fight
was about?" "No idea. I'm on my way in
to do the investigation." "Do you want help? I can be
there in an hour." "No. I want you to hear the
grievance, so you need to stay out of the action. That way it
never has to go out of the station." "You don't want it to go to
Lenny." "When Lenny hears our
grievances, he always finds for the union. Or he makes some deal.
There's nothing they can do bad enough that Lenny won't cut a
deal and bring 'em back to work." "That sounds like an
exaggeration." "You can check the
record." "All right. What time is it?
I don't have a watch on." "It's just after nine." The
connection was starting to break up. "What are you doing out so
late?" "Call me when you're
finished and give me the details," I said, ignoring the question.
He sounded like my mother. "You gonna be at the
hotel?" Before I could answer, the
line went dead. He must have gone into the tunnel. A United B767 under tow
crept along the outer taxi-way toward the maintenance hangar. I
could see it from my hotel window. Except for anti-collision
lights, the aircraft was dark, all engines off. Moving like that
through the night, it looked like a submarine running in deep
water. It had been almost three
hours since Dan had called about the fight. I imagined him down
there, interviewing closed-mouth rampers, trying to conduct an
investigation, trying to figure out who had done what to whom. It
was hard waiting. I could have beeped him, but I knew he'd call
when he had something. The Celtics were on TV
keeping me company. Listening with one ear, I knew it was late in
the campaign and the Celts were out on the West Coast getting
clobbered by Golden State, of all teams. I came away from the
window, stood in the light of the TV, and stared blankly. Someone
in the hometown team's shamrock green uniform had just been
called for goal-tending. I started to turn it off, but then sat
on the bed instead and watched. My father had loved
basketball. And football. And baseball most of all. His hometown
Cubs were his favorite, but he'd watch any team. He'd sit by the
hour in front of the TV, which is what he used to do instead of
engaging with the rest of the world, including my brothers, my
sister, and me. I started sitting and watching with him, and
pretty soon he started teaching me all the rules, all the teams,
and all the players. I was a good student. He'd quiz me, and when
I knew one he didn't expect, his face would light up and he'd be
so proud. And when he'd fall asleep, I'd still be watching,
trying to learn more names, to memorize more stats so that when
he woke up, I could make his face light up again. I began to love
the thing he loved, which was as close as I ever got to
him. The Warriors were on a 12-0
run, and there didn't seem to be much hope. Besides, I'd lost the
thread. I didn't know any of these players. I reached up with the
remote and clicked it off. For a while I sat on the bed
and stared at the phone. Eventually, I was staring not at the
phone but into the corner of my room where I'd left Ellen's box
of personal momentos. I hadn't touched it since the night we'd
bolted from her house. I'd started to a couple of
times—Dan asked about it almost once a
day—but over the weekend I hadn't
wanted to be reminded. After Lenny's call on Monday, I wasn't
sure I wanted to open it up at all. I knew that if I did, I'd
find out all kinds of details about Ellen, the odd and unique
ones that would turn her into a person to me. If I opened that
box, Ellen would come out and sit in the room next to me and talk
to me and I'd get to know her and pretty soon I wouldn't be able
to put her back. I stared at the phone a
little longer. Stood up. Paced around. Wished I had brought work
home with me. The second time I looked at the box, it was already
too late. I went to the corner, picked it up, and hoisted it onto
the bed. Before opening it, I laid my hand over it, palm flat,
pausing for a moment before disturbing the contents. Then I
lifted the lid and began. Dan had tossed in the mail
he'd found at the house, and it was right on top. It was a large
stack until I took out all the coupon flyers and catalogues. What
was left was a couple of bills and a plain postcard. Not much different from my
own mail. According to her bills, Ellen had paid a fortune to
heat that big house, and she was a frequent purchaser of cable
pay-per-view movies, the single woman's best friend. At the
Marblehead Athletic Club she'd charged the same bagel and cream
cheese at the juice bar three days a week, every week, in
December. Four times in the month, once a week on Mondays, she'd
been charged fifty dollars for something coded PT, which I took
to mean personal trainer. I started to put it back into the
envelope when I noticed the date of her last session— January 5. It was the day she
died. Seemed strange to work out, then go home and hang yourself.
A phone number was provided on the invoice. I put it aside to
call sometime when it wasn't the middle of the night. The last item, the postcard,
had looked like junk mail because of the computer-generated
address label, but the single line of type across the back
identified it as something far more interesting. "Have been
unable to contact you by phone," it read. "Please call me." And
it was signed by none other than Julia Milholland, the mystery
woman with the old-Boston name. Whoever she was, she was
persistent. And discreet. Not only had she never left a clue in
her multiple phone messages, the front of the card was blank. No
title, affiliation, or company name, but there was a return
address on Charles Street. I put it with the health club
invoice. The rest of the box was
filled with Ellen's ubiquitous hanging files with colored labels,
which is not how I stored anything personal. I thought the one
labeled letters was
promising, but I didn't get too far into the newsy notes from
Aunt Jo and chatty letters from high school and college chums
before realizing that what I needed was a box of letters
from Ellen. She'd kept a stack of photo
ID's, mostly from school, work, and health clubs. I remembered
seeing Ellen at a few company functions and meetings. I knew what
she had looked like, but this was the first time I'd seen a
picture of her. She had chin-length red hair and hazel eyes. She
had high cheekbones that came down to a rather square jaw. She
wasn't pretty in the classic fashion model sense, but she was
attractive in an unusual way. She didn't smile much, it seemed,
at least not in the photos. I lined them up in chronological
order and watched her age all the way up to the last one taken in
Boston. The first was a Florida State driver's license issued on
her sixteenth birthday. I stared at it for a long time before I
was satisfied there was nothing in her smile, nothing in her eyes
to portend a life already almost half over. If people can be defined by
the things they keep and the things they let drift away, for
Ellen, so specific in everything she did, it would be
particularly true. Nothing was in that box that hadn't meant
something to her. What surprised me was that they meant something
to me, too. Mass cards for the deceased, some with the last name
Shepard, reminded me of a worn leather box my mother had kept in
the basement, filled with old family photos, black-and-white,
stiff with age. It reminded me of a picture I'd found in that box
of my mother on her graduation day from a Catholic grade school
in St. Louis. She was squinting into the camera, wearing a shy
smile. It was the first time I'd ever seen my mother as a girl. I
stared at that picture forever. She'd looked hopeful, something
I'd never seen in her in real life. It was the first time I'd
understood that she had been young once, that she had lived a
life before me, one that didn't include me. Ellen's rosary was in a
velvet pouch with a First Holy Communion label stitched in gold.
I hadn't thrown mine away, but I hadn't kept it, either. I didn't
know what had happened to it. This one was tiny and delicate,
made for eight-year-old hands with mother of pearl beads and a
simple gold crucifix. I hadn't held a rosary in so long, I'd
forgotten what it felt like. Her birth certificate was
there from a hospital in Dade County, Florida. When I pulled out
an unlabeled file in the back, a news clip fell onto the cotton
sheets. When I turned it over, I was confused for a moment
because the woman staring back from the brittle, yellowed
newsprint could have been a seamless addition to the chronology
of Ellen's ID photos. It could have been Ellen in middle age. But
it was a photo of her mother, and this was her
obituary. Anna Bache Shepard had died
when she was forty-eight years old. She'd been survived by Joseph
T. Shepard, her husband of nineteen years, and her
fourteen-year-old daughter, Ellen. Services were held at Christ
the King Catholic Church in Miami Shores. I read the clipping a
second time, wondering why she'd died so young, but there was no
cause given. I understood why after I'd read the only other
document in the file, her death certificate. Ellen's mother had
committed suicide. She'd hanged herself. CHAPTER FIFTEEN The phone finally
rang—at 5:14 a.m. At some point during the
night, very late, I'd leaned against the headboard, put my head
back to rest, and fallen into a dreamless sleep. When I opened my
eyes, the lights were still on, the contents of Ellen's box were
spread across my bed, and Anna Bache Shepard's death certificate
was still in my hand. "You weren't sleeping, were
you, Shanahan?" Dan used his louder-than-normal car phone voice,
and the line crackled. "Are you on your way home?"
I swung my feet to the floor and stood up to stretch, my spine
popping in three places. My left arm was asleep, dead weight
hanging from my shoulder. It began to tingle as I shook
it. "I'm just pulling into the
parking lot of your hotel. I'll meet you downstairs in two
minutes." We made a good pair, the two
of us, waiting in the lobby for the coffee shop to open. Dan sat
forward on a low couch, knees bumping the faux-marble table that
held his notes. His soft, faded jeans somehow stayed up without
the benefit of a belt. His white cotton dress shirt was open at
the collar and filled with those tiny wrinkles you get from
wearing your clothes around the clock. He had the same wrinkles
under his eyes. "Like I told you last
night," he said, "it was Little Pete Dwyer and Terry McTavish
beating the crap out of each other. Both of them got hurt, and
neither one will say what happened." He glanced up and caught me
stifling a yawn. "Shanahan, if I'm the one who was up all night,
how come you look like shit?" "I was with you in spirit,"
I said, remembering the puffy-eyed, slack-haired visage in my
bathroom mirror this morning. I'd been tempted to wear my
sweatshirt with the hood up, drawstring pulled tight. Instead,
I'd put my hair in a ponytail, washed my face, and declared
myself presentable. "How bad were the injuries?" "Terry's got a big bruise on
the side of his head and a broken hand. From what I hear, Little
Pete's got stitches over one eye, but I never saw him. My
dumbfuck shift supervisor took his statement, drove him to the
hospital, and let him go home from there. Lazy bastard. He didn't
even do a substance test." "Fighting isn't necessarily
enough for probable cause." "He could have used
aggression for probable cause. That's what I did for Terry. I had
him pee in the bottle when I took him to the hospital to get his
hand set. I can tell you right now, though, it's going to come
back clean. Terry McTavish is a Boy Scout." "What do their statements
say?" "Little Pete claims
self-defense all the way." He leafed through his file, found the
page he wanted, and pulled it out. "Says he was walking across
the ramp when Terry jumped him from behind and threw him to the
ground. That's it. Except for the fact that he's a lying sack of
shit." "What's Terry's
story?" "He doesn't have a story. I
spent all night trying to crack him. All I could get him to say
was he had a good reason to do what he did, and he shouldn't lose
his job over it." "No witnesses?" "None that are
talking." "Do you think—" I stopped and glanced around
the lobby. The desk clerk was in the back, and the lone bellman
was across the floor out of earshot. Still, I lowered my voice.
"Maybe this has something to do with your drug-smuggling theory.
Terry could have stumbled into something, and now he's afraid to
say what." "I don't think so. I've been
asking around, some of my off-the-record sources. The ones who
will say anything swear there's nothing like that going on at
Logan at the moment. I don't know if that's the truth, or if it's
because Little Pete is involved, but I'm getting nothing on
drugs. Dead battery." "What does your gut tell you
about last night?" I was learning that Dan was always in close
communication with his gut. "I think Little Pete was
drunk last night, and whatever happened came out of
that." "Drunk during his
shift?" "It wouldn't be the first
time." "Little Pete's a
drunk?" "I thought you knew," he
said. "How would I know
that?" "It's common
knowledge." "Not to someone who's been
here two weeks." He shrugged. "Sorry,
boss." I had a bad feeling, the
shaking, rolling, want-to-throw-up seasick feeling I always got
when I heard about airport employees drinking on the job. I could
just see Little Pete Dwyer careening around the ramp devoid of
motor skills, around airplanes, in a forklift or a loader.
God forbid he should smack into an engine or punch through a
fuselage. God help us all if he did it and never told anyone.
"How big is his problem?" "More like everyone else has
a problem, because when Little Pete's drunk, he's mean as hell.
He hit a guy in the head with a hand-held radio once because the
guy changed the channel on the TV." "Why is he still working
here?" "That particular time, Lenny
made a deal and brought him back. The guy he hit went on
permanent disability." "Why would Lenny bring him
back? If he's as truly self-serving as everyone says, I wouldn't
expect him to take that kind of a risk." "I told you about the deals,
and Lenny's made a lot of 'em to protect this kid. Every time he
gets into trouble, they send him to rehab. He's been twice." Dan
was drumming his pencil, eraser end, on the table, making a noise
that seemed loud in the quiet lobby. "I can't see Terry jumping
anyone," he said, "but I can see it the other way around, with
Terry the one who was defending himself." "I don't suppose there's a
chance in hell he'll tell us what happened." "No. The Dwyers and the
McTavishes hate each other. But still, Terry's not going to rat
out a union brother and get him fired." "Would he give up his own
job to protect a drunk? Because if I have to get rid of them both
to get Little Pete off the ramp, I will." "With what I've got now,
you'd have a hard time busting Little Pete. With no test and no
witnesses, I can't prove he was under the influence, and without
a statement from Terry, I never will." "How about this? We keep
them both out of service while we conduct our investigation and
do some interviews. If we can prove Little Pete was drinking on
the job, we get rid of him for good. At a minimum, we can force
him back into rehab. In the meantime, maybe Terry reconsiders his
story." "If he doesn't?" "Then screw him. I don't
care about the union and the brotherhood and all that crap. If
he's comfortable letting a drunk work next to him on the ramp, he
deserves to be gone, too." "If it comes down to him
losing his job, we might see one or two of the decent guys come
forward. The McTavishes have a lot of support around here, which
we're going to need. I have to tell you, if you terminate Little
Pete, you're going to start a war." "Are you suggesting we leave
him out there?" "I'm just telling you the
facts, boss. That's my job." I sat back in the cushy,
crushed velvet love seat and considered my limited options. That
seemed to be the drill here—separate the bad options from the
worse options and pick one. "Can you handle a backlash on the
ramp if we end up terminating?" "Like I said, the guys like
Terry and his brother's got some influence. I think we can ride
it out. But it won't be much fun." "I'll bring Angelo back.
That might take some of the pressure off. It'll certainly get
Lenny off my back. What do you think?" "It's about goddamned time.
You've been talking about doing it since you got
here." We both turned as we heard
the sound of the doors sliding open. The coffee shop was open for
business. I reached for the file I'd brought down from my room,
stood up, and stretched again. I couldn't seem to get all the
kinks out. "Come on," I said. "I'll buy you breakfast. I've got
something else I need to talk to you about." Dan was staring out the
window. If it had been summer, he would have been gazing at a
lush, terraced courtyard, a carpet of flowering plants, and a
swimming pool. But it was darkest January, the floodlights were
on, and instead of a shimmering, turquoise blue surface, he was
staring at a heavy brown tarp covered with winter's debris. In
his hand was the death certificate for Ellen's mother. When he
finally spoke, his voice was as blank as his face. "She never
said anything about this to me." "I don't think she told
anyone," I said. "Not anyone at work, anyway. You'd have to think
if someone knew about it, they would have spoken up. It wasn't in
her personnel file." I scanned the obituary again. "Ellen was
fourteen when this happened. It had to be painful for her to talk
about." When he didn't respond, I
didn't know what else to say, so I drank my orange juice. It was
canned, but tart enough to wash away the taste of going to bed
too late and getting up too early. The only other patron in the
coffee shop, a blonde woman, sharply professional in a sleek suit
and sleeker haircut, sat across the floor at a table by herself.
We both looked at her when she sneezed. "Someone knew," he said,
turning back to the conversation, his eyes bright with the energy
of a new theory. "Someone knew
what?" "Whoever killed her knew
about the mother's suicide. That's why he hung her, to make it
look like she killed herself, too. Don't you see
that?" I was about to answer when
the waiter arrived. As he served us, I sat back and marveled at
Dan. He was either so deep in denial he couldn't see straight, or
the most resilient man I'd ever met. Maybe both. The other
possibility was that Lenny had been telling the truth, that this
unnatural obsession of his was driven by the deepest guilt. "Dan,
you have the ability to take any set of facts and form them to
support your own theory. Don't you see that? I don't
understand why you're being so obstinate about this." "I told you—" "I know," I said, "she was a
good boss and your friend and you're loyal, but this is getting a
little absurd. Look at that death certificate and think about
what it means." He picked up his fork and
poked at his four runny eggs, a side of pancakes, three strips of
soggy bacon, and a stack of toast. The spread looked like
something he'd usually enjoy, but not today. He put the fork
down. "Okay, what's your theory?" "Dan, I didn't know Ellen,
so all I can do is draw my conclusions from the facts. She came
to Boston from staff with a sterling reputation and lots of
enthusiasm. She took on a job here for which she wasn't
qualified. After thirteen months of trying as hard as she could
to turn the station around, she wasn't any further along than the
day she arrived. She might have even lost ground. And she was
being harassed in the most contemptible way for
trying." He was staring at his
eggs. "It seems to me that
something went really wrong for her, Dan. The police have no
evidence of murder. Ellen was being treated for chronic
depression. She didn't have much in her life besides her job. She
was used to being successful, and when it looked as if she might
fail in Boston, maybe she felt that her whole life was a failure.
It can feel that way sometimes, believe me. And now we find out
that her mother killed herself." I picked at my breakfast,
too. The oatmeal with brown sugar had sounded better than it
tasted, and I was getting depressed just watching the way Dan was
hurting and thinking about Ellen's situation. I abandoned the
gummy substance in my bowl and went to the all-liquid breakfast
of orange juice and milk. I waited a few uncomfortable moments
for a response. When nothing was forthcoming, I went right to the
bottom line. "Lenny called me yesterday and asked us to back off
this thing, Dan. Maybe it's time." "Sleazy bastard," he
muttered. "He didn't seem sleazy about
it. He seemed to be covering the company's ass and maybe his own.
What is it between the two of you?" "Why? What did he
say?" "He said ... he said that
you were the one who pushed Ellen into taking a hard line with
the union and that the reason you're so adamant about how she
died was because you feel guilty. You can't accept the fact that
she might have killed herself." Dan's face started to flush.
"And you believed him?" "I don't know what to
believe. I know that there's something going on between you and
Lenny that you won't talk about. And I feel that there has to be
more to your relationship with Ellen that you're not telling me
about. Did you two have a thing, because if you did, it doesn't
make any difference to me—" "Don't ever say that,
Shanahan. Don't ever say that again. Everything I told you was
the truth." "But are there things you
haven't told me?" We stared at each other, and
it became clear that he wasn't going to dignify my question with
a response. He countered with his own question. "Did Lenny offer
you a promotion if you could make me stop asking
questions?" "What?" "A promotion. That's what
you care about, right? Your career?" I slipped back in my seat
and took a deep breath. I tried to keep in mind that he'd been up
all night dealing with recalcitrant employees. But I wasn't one
of them. "You're right," I said evenly. "I do care about my
career, and I don't want to be made to feel that the things I
want are any less important, or in some way less noble, than what
you want. I don't believe the issues are that simple." He sat back, clasped his
hands across his stomach, and stared up at the ceiling. His eyes
were red and tired, and when he looked back at me, something in
them had changed. "I'm sorry," he said quietly. "It's easy for me
to say I don't care about my career because I don't have one. And
it's been that way for so long, I forget sometimes what it might
feel like if I did have something to lose. You're right. This is
not your fight." He had an amazing ability to
make me feel validated and guilty at the same time. "This isn't
my fight, but I do have a stake in how things turn out. If we can
find a way to get rid of the Dwyers, I'd be most pleased. And you
do have something to lose—at least Lenny thinks
so." "What else did he
say?" "He said that if I wanted,
he'd bust you down to ramp supervisor and move you out of Boston
to a station as far away from New Jersey as he can
find." Dan's face turned ashen,
then, almost immediately, heart-attack red. "He said
that?" "That's exactly what he
said." "Son of a bitch." He
flung his napkin onto his plate. "Motherfucker." When he
shot out of his chair, he nearly tipped it backward, bumped the
table with his thigh, and rattled all the silverware. The sleek one glanced up,
but only long enough to turn the page of her
newspaper. Dan paced an intense loop
around a row of empty tables, came back to ours, then made the
loop again. All I could do was hope he stayed in the coffee shop
long enough to tell me what I'd said. "He couldn't even say it to
me directly," he mumbled, making another loop. "Yellow ratfuck
scumbag." "Do you want to sit down and
tell me what's going on?" I could see a vein pulsing
in the side of his throat as he settled back in and shoved the
remains of his breakfast out of the way. "My kid lives in New
Jersey. He's threatening to send me away from my kid. That's
what's going on." I wasn't sure I'd heard
right. "Did you just say you have a child?" "She-lives with her mother
and grandparents down in Newark. I can't fucking believe he would
even say that." He banged the table with the heel of his hand and
got jelly on his cuff. I gave him my napkin and he wiped it off,
carelessly at first, then more deliberately. Even after it was
clear the spot wasn't going away, with his mouth set in a grim
line and his eyes losing focus, he kept working it. I reached across the table
and took the napkin away. "What's her name?" "What?" "Your daughter, what's her
name?" "Michelle. Michelle Marie.
She's six." "She lives in Newark, you
said?" "Belleville. Just outside."
He checked his watch. "What are you
thinking?" "I'm gonna call him. As soon
as he drags his ass to work, I'm gonna tell him—" "I don't think that's a good
idea. Tell me what is going on between you." He sat unusually still,
avoiding eye contact. No fingers drumming, no knees bouncing up
and down. "I need the key to the house." "You need to go home and get
some sleep." "Just give me the goddamned
key." This time he got the sleek
woman's attention. And the waiter's. And mine. I stared at him,
more confused than angry and hoping to chalk the outburst up to
too much frustration and too little sleep. He let out a long, deflating
sigh and appeared to regroup. "All I want is to put an end to
this. I can't take much more. I'm too tired and I'm afraid of
what I'm going to do if Lenny threatens me like that again. If
there's a package in that house, I'm going to find it. So can I
please have the key?" The waiter brought the check
for me to sign. While Dan waited in the lobby, I went upstairs
for the key to Ellen's house. As I watched him walk out the front
door with it, I couldn't help but think that he'd never answered
my question. Were there things he wasn't telling me? CHAPTER SIXTEEN Pete Dwyer Sr. was waiting
for me that morning, staked out in the reception area with a
newspaper, a couple of bear claws from Dunkin' Donuts, and a big
cup of coffee. I knew he'd heard me coming down the corridor, but
he didn't bother to look up until I spoke. "Why is it so hot in here?"
I asked, sliding out of my coat. It must have been ninety degrees
in the office suite. Pete had peeled off most of his outer
layers, and still he looked steamy and flushed, maybe because he
was sipping hot coffee. "Damn heating system," he
said, almost spitting the words out. "One more thing around here
that don't work." "Are we responsible or is
the airport authority?" "It's the airport. At least
once every winter the heating system in the whole building goes
wacky. Usually takes them a week to fix it." "A week?" A withering
prospect. He folded his paper,
collected his breakfast, and stood right behind me as I unlocked
my office door. Once inside, he settled into one of the desk
chairs, looking more at home in my office than I did, and watched
me with those cool gray eyes, cool despite the ambient
temperature and the hot beverage. "I can't believe you're
drinking hot coffee." "I was outside working all
night. It ain't this hot out there." "Then let's go out there." I
didn't wait for an answer, just grabbed my coat and walked out.
After a stop for hot tea, we went to the outbound bag room, where
it was noisy but forty-five degrees cooler than my office. It was
also the heart of the downstairs operation at this time of the
morning. Bags and boxes came down in a steady stream from the
ticket counter and from skycaps on the curb into the cavernous
concrete bag room to be sorted, loaded into carts, and driven to
the airplanes—hopefully the right
ones. I leaned in toward Pete and
raised my voice to be heard over the grinding of the bag belts
and the rumbling of the tugs streaming by with their bag-laden
carts. "What can I do for you?" He stuffed the last of his
bear claw into his mouth and licked the sugar off his thumb.
"Let's go to the office," he said. I followed him to the far
corner where a couple of flimsy Sheetrock walls with glass
windows came together to form an office for the bag room crew
chief. He took the desk chair for himself, leaving a rolling
secretary's chair with a cracked leather seat and one armrest for
me. We could still see the action in the bag room through the
windows, but the rumbling of the system was muted, the closed
door offering some relief from the constant grinding of the
belts. It was quiet enough that I could hear the sound of Big
Pete's palms polishing the skin of a grapefruit that had suddenly
appeared in his hands. It must have been in the office. He took
out a letter opener and began to peel it. "Is that grapefruit
yours?" "You're holding an innocent
man out of service," he announced, completely ignoring my
question. "Petey was just an innocent bystander in this thing
last night." "I'm learning that no one is
innocent here, and Victor's the union president, so why are you
talking to me about this?" "I don't trust Victor to
handle the important stuff"— his eyes cut to my
face—"and neither do you." "Why do you say
that?" "It's true, ain't
it?" It was, of course, and
though I didn't want to believe I'd been that transparent, I
appreciated the respect he showed by telling me that I had been.
It meant I could be equally blunt in return. "If Little Pete was
a bystander, why would he have twelve stitches in his head? And I
don't think Terry McTavish broke his own hand." "Man jumps you from behind
out of the clear blue and throws you down on the ramp, you're
entitled to protect yourself." "I haven't met Terry, but
I'd like to meet the man who could sneak up on your son and throw
him to the ground." He suppressed a smile. "Must
have been the element of surprise." "Must have been. Look, I
think I already know what happened last night." He drew back and
looked at me all stiff-necked and squinty-eyed. "So instead of
you trying to convince me it didn't, just tell me what you
want." He threw part of the peel in
the trash, then leaned back and propped his feet up on the desk,
his heels resting on the old, stained blotter. "All right. I know
you're in a position here. You got appearances to think about,
and you got to take some kind of action." As the peel fell away
and the fresh citrus smell filled the office, I noticed that he
had a hard time stripping the fruit because his fingernails were
so short—painfully short—and ragged. They were not much
more than nubs, and I knew that he was a nail biter because I had
been, too. Big Pete Dwyer struck me as a lot of things, but a
nail biter wasn't one. I wondered what it was that made him
nervous. He noticed me staring at his
nails and dug his fingers into the fruit, pulling the sections
apart. "To my way of thinking," he continued, "Terry threw the
first punch. You want to can his ass, we won't fight you. I can
guarantee he won't even file a grievance." "And what happens to Little
Pete?" "He didn't do nothing, so he
should come back to work." The grapefruit peel went into the
garbage, and a slice of the fruit disappeared into his
mouth. "It's funny how that worked
out." I shifted to find a comfortable spot on the cracked leather
seat. There wasn't one, so I stood. "You and John McTavish get
into a pissing contest the other night. The next thing I know,
his brother Terry is in trouble under questionable circumstances.
Is Terry aware that his union representative is offering up his
job? More to the point, is John?" "You don't need to worry
about what goes on inside the union. You just need to worry about
yourself." For a moment he actually made eye contact and held it.
"I'm trying to help you out here." It might have been my
imagination, but he seemed oddly sincere even though he was
trying hard not to be. There was no question he was trying to
help himself and his son, but it was also possible that he truly
believed he was helping me, too. "I appreciate the gesture," I
said, "but it sounds as if your son is the one who needs help. I
understand he has a problem with alcohol." Pete didn't even stop
chewing. "Yeah? Who says so?" "He's worked under the
influence in the past, I think he's doing it now, and I suspect
he's the one who instigated the trouble last night, not Terry
McTavish." "My son ain't got no problem
like that. If he did, nobody down here would tell
you." His face had betrayed
nothing as he sucked another slice into his mouth and spat out a
seed, but it wasn't without effort. I heard it in his voice. It
was in the measured way he spoke and the precise way he formed
his words. The strain was there. It sounded old, scabbed over,
and I thought maybe I understood what made him chew his nails.
Big Pete was no different than any other father with a screw-up
for a son. I almost felt sorry for him. "How much longer do you
think you can cover for him? You can't watch him all the
time." "You don't have no case
against my son." He finished off the last wedge and wiped his
fingers on a piece of paper from the trash can. "You never
will." "I don't want him working
around airplanes," I said. "If he's working the ramp,
he's working around airplanes." "Then I'm going to have to
find a way to make sure he's not working the ramp. What if he
causes an accident? Could you live with yourself?" "You shouldn't even say
something like that." "It scares you, too, doesn't
it?" He stood up slowly, more
like uncoiled, and brushed a few wayward flakes of glazed sugar
from his uniform shirt. He started toward me and didn't stop
until I could smell the grapefruit on his breath. The muscles in
my back tensed, and for the first time I felt uncomfortable with
him. "My son is my responsibility," he said. "You leave him to me
and you won't have no problems. But you push this thing, and
you're going to regret the day you ever asked for this
job." I started to breathe a
little faster. "Are you threatening me?" He stepped around me, opened
the door, and let the bag room noise come in. Then he leaned down
and whispered in my ear. "Think about what happened to the girl
who was here before you." I stared straight ahead, fixing my gaze
on the letter opener he'd left on top of the desk. "You're all
alone out here, just like she was, more alone than you think. I
wouldn't want you to get depressed and kill yourself." I turned
to look at his face, but he was already through the door and
gone. I would never smell grapefruit again without that awful
feeling of my heart dropping into the pit of my
stomach. Molly was at her desk
fanning herself and looking as if she might pass out. "Is someone working on
fixing the heat?" "This happens every year,"
she said breathlessly. "So I hear. Why don't you go
out and get some fans? Charge it to the company." "It's the middle of winter
in Boston. Where am I going to find fans?" "How should I know, Molly?
Just do something." I went into my office and
slammed the door. I went back to my desk and straight to my
briefcase, where I found the fax from Ellen's house, the one
asking for a meeting at the same time, same place. I smoothed it
flat on the desk and wrote directly on the page, "Saturday, 7:00
PM, Ciao Bella on Newbury Street." It was the only restaurant in
town that I knew. I signed my name, went out to the machine, and
punched in the number to Sir Speedy in Nahant. My finger froze
over the Enter button, giving me one last chance to appreciate
what I was doing. I had no idea who had sent this message, and it
was just my own instinct saying that it was friend, not foe. But
I needed more people on my side, and if this was someone Ellen
had trusted, maybe I could trust him or her, too. I punched the button, the
machine whirred to life, and the message was gone. CHAPTER SEVENTEEN Friday afternoon was the
worst possible day to cancel a flight. We'd taken two mechanicals
back-to-back and cancelled them both. I'd spent the past several
hours at the ticket counter helping to rebook a couple hundred
inconvenienced passengers. Rebooking is a technical term. It
means presenting hostile travelers with a list of terrible
alternatives and asking them to choose one. It usually takes a
while. I was almost past Dan's
office door before I realized he was in there sitting at his
desk, tie loosened and sleeves rolled up. He'd changed his shirt
since breakfast yesterday morning, but his eyes were still
bleary. He was using one hand to prop up his head and the other
to turn the pages of something that had his complete
attention. "If I'd known you were here,
I would have invited you up to the ticket counter to take part in
our latest disaster." He responded without looking
up. "I just got in. I've been up at Ellen's house all
day." "Which means you've been up
for two straight days." "Here, before I forget..."
He dug into his pocket and came out with Ellen's house key. "I
also went to the post office and got her mail forwarded to the
airport." "Good plan." I sat down and
peeled off my shoes. "Did you find anything? Answering machine
tapes, perhaps? Or a fish?" He gave his head a weary
shake. "I've searched every square inch of that place. Whatever
she was hiding, I don't think it's in the house, unless it's
behind a secret panel or something. With that old place, who
knows? But I did find out one thing." He lowered his voice to the
point that it was almost just a rumble. "I talked to the old guy,
the landlord, and he said the alarm went off again the other
night. The police came, but no one was there. You know what that
means." He didn't need a response from me. "Someone tried to go
in who didn't have the new security code." "Didn't that make you
nervous, being up there by yourself and knowing that?" He looked at me, and I knew
there was no point in pursuing the subject. The item he'd been studying
so intently was a wall calendar. "Are you planning your next
vacation?" "This is Molly's calendar
from last year. My buddy over at United got me the list of
Ellen's destinations from their frequent flyer desk. Altogether
she took fifteen trips, and thirteen of them she could have flown
on us. The two we don't fly are to Pittsburgh and Charleston. She
got miles for every trip, so you were right. She bought tickets
like a real passenger." I turned the calendar so
that I could see the dates. "Did you tell Molly? Because she
didn't believe me." "Yeah. Neither one of us
can." The calendar was from an
insurance company, the kind they give out free every year. It had
pictures of Massachusetts tourist attractions through the
seasons. We were looking at November and Bunker Hill in the snow.
Dan had penciled in the three-digit city codes for Ellen's
destinations throughout the year. Most corresponded with an ELS,
Molly's designation for Ellen, and an explanation of a dentist
appointment or an off-site meeting or a personal day off. For
some, she must have flown out that night and come back the next
morning, because there was nothing on the calendar. No time
lost. "Any pattern or interesting
sequence?" I asked. "Nothing jumps out at me,
but I'm working on it. My next step is to call the GMs in those
stations." "If she was sneaking around,
flying under cover of another airline, it's not likely she'd
check in with colleagues while she was there." "I know, but I don't know
what else to do." "Is there any connection to
the Beechcraft angle?" "I thought of that," he
said. "If there is, I can't figure what it is, other than the
fact that we fly them out of here. Big deal." "You said she had questions
about the Beeches. What kind?" "Like I said, a lot of
questions about the cargo compartments, how much weight they can
take, position of the fuel tanks, that kind of stuff. That's why
I made the connection to drugs." "But we don't think it was
drugs, right? So what was it?" He shrugged. "Why don't you try to find
another copy of that Nor'easter procedures manual?" I said. "If
we looked through it ourselves, maybe we can figure out what she
was doing with it." We stared at each other. We
were glum. Stumped and glum. Finally, I reached for the calendar
and pulled it into my lap. "When was her first secret
trip?" He checked his list. "A
little over a year ago. Not too long after she got
here." I leafed backward through
the months, reading the various notations Molly had made and
charting the station's recent history in reverse. Besides Ellen's
travel days, there were employee birthdays and company
anniversaries, retirement luncheons, and the annual Christmas
party. September of last year had an entry in red with big arrows
pointing to it. It was always an event when Bill Scanlon passed
through your station. "You believe Ellen started
her investigation a few weeks ago, right?" "A little longer, sometime
before Christmas." "If her first trip was over
a year ago, then it's hard to relate the travel to the
investigation. In fact..." I flipped a few pages as the idea
settled into my brain. I flipped a few more and I knew I was
right. "What these look like to me are secret rendezvous,
especially those overnighters." "What, like she was meeting
someone?" "Someone she didn't want
anyone to know she was meeting." "Why?" "What do you mean, why? Why
does a woman usually have a secret rendezvous?" "You mean like she was
having an affair? No way." I knew I was right. It felt
right, but I had to figure out a way to convince Dan without
telling him that my conjecture was based on my own personal
experience traveling through the shadow land of whispered
conversations, furtive plans, and hidden destinations. "Dan,
we've already established this woman's ability to keep secrets. I
think it's very possible that she was hooking up with someone in
these cities." His pained expression, lips
pursed and eyebrows drawn together, was one I was coming to
recognize, because he displayed it every time we found out
something about Ellen he didn't know or like. He began to roll
down his sleeves and button his cuffs. Something under his desk
rattled when he bumped it with his foot. He kicked it impatiently
and then again before he looked under the desk. "Oh, shit." He
checked his watch, then reached under and came up with an
overnight bag. "I gotta get out of here." "Where are you going?" As
far as I knew, Dan didn't travel anywhere except back and forth
to Logan Airport. "Jersey. I'm going down to
see my kid." "Michelle." "Yeah, I called her last
night and told her I was coming. She'll be waiting for me." As he
put on his jacket, he couldn't stop grinning. It was an
unabashed, I'm-crazy-about-this-kid-and-don't-care-who-knows-it
smile. "She's a pisser. I can't believe some of the stuff she
comes up with." I smiled, too, picturing a
miniature female Dan racing around at Mach speeds, spewing
invectives. "Does she talk like you?" It took him a moment to get
my drift, but when he did, he was horrified. "No fucking way. I
don't swear around my kid." He put his hand over his heart. "On
my mother's grave, she has never heard me cuss. Not once. Not my
kid." "If you say so." He unzipped
the bag and started loading in files and printouts. I snatched
them all back, including the calendar. "I'll take care of
this." "You sure?" "If you're going to be with
your daughter, be with her. And by the way, why did I have
to hear about her from Lenny?" "I don't know. It never came
up." He closed the bag and looked at me. "You got
any?" "Kids? No." "Ever been
married?" "No." "See that? I didn't know
that about you. It never came up." I squeezed back into my
shoes and followed him to the reception area. "Hold on, I'll walk
you to your gate." I grabbed my coat and briefcase, closed up my
office, and we started walking. It was hard to talk as we pushed
through the crowded concourse, so I waited until we'd arrived at
his gate. The agents on his flight were boarding stragglers, so I
had a chance to tell him about my tete-a-tete with Big Pete. I
kept my voice low so no one could eavesdrop. "Am I doing the right thing
not bringing back Little Pete?" I asked. The bag thudded to the floor
as he leaned back against one of the windows. "I think you're
doing the right thing—" He caught himself and started
again. "I know you're doing the right thing. The question
is, can we deal with the consequences? And I'm not just talking
about here in Boston. Have you talked this over with your
boss?" "Not exactly." "I'll tell you what's going
to happen. Assuming we could even get Terry McTavish to talk and
we can nail Little Pete in the first place, Lenny is going to
find some way to make a deal with the union and bring him in
through the back door. Lenny will be a hero and we'll look like
idiots." "If we can prove that the
guy was drunk on the job and physically attacked another
employee, I can't see how Lenny could bring him back, if for no
other reason than self-preservation. Setting aside all the issues
of moral responsibility and self-righteous breast beating, in
terms of pure self-interest, knowing what we know—" "Suspect. What we suspect.
Right now we can't prove anything." "You're right, but if we get
to the point where we can prove it, we would have no choice but
to pursue his termination. And if Lenny was aware of the same
facts, he'd be on the hook, too." "You're going to threaten
him?" "I'm simply going to make
him aware of all the facts. Maybe in writing." "Sneaky, but be careful.
Lenny has no problem looking out for his self-interest. It's your
interest I'd be worried about. He'll find a way to get what he
wants and blame all the bad stuff on you. He did it to Ellen over
and over." He checked the activity at the boarding door. "By the
way, is next week soon enough on Angelo? I thought I'd call him
when I get in on Monday." "Monday's fine," I said. "I
can't wait to meet the famous Angelo. In my mind, he's almost
achieved mythic stature." "What are you doing this
weekend, boss? Looking for apartments?" "No. And I won't be having
as much fun as you will. I'm going to keep an eye on the
operation, and if I have time, I might also go back to
Marblehead." "You're going back up?" He
hoisted the bag onto his shoulder. "I thought you gave your word
to Lenny." "I only said I wouldn't go
into the house. I'm going to check out Ellen's athletic club,
talk to her trainer. If I'm reading her invoice correctly, she
did a training session a few hours before she died, which seems
odd to me. I've also got this mystery woman, Julia Milholland. If
she ever calls me back, there might be something to do
there." He was grinning. "I knew
you'd come around." "I haven't come around. I'm
simply getting a few questions answered to my own
satisfaction." "Whatever you say." The gate
agent motioned to Dan. I walked with him through the boarding
lounge. "One more thing," I said.
"Remember I showed you that fax I found on Ellen's machine at her
house? The one setting up a meeting? I faxed it back with a
request for a meeting of my own." "For when?" "Tomorrow night." "Shanahan, you sure you want
to do that alone? We don't know who this is." "If it was someone who was
working with Ellen, giving her information, he could be
helpful." "What if it's not that
person? What if it's the person who swiped the answering machine
tapes? Ever think of that?" Actually, I hadn't. "I set
it up at a restaurant, so it'll be crowded, lots of people
around. Besides, he probably won't even get the message. I
thought it was worth a shot." "We've got to go, Danny."
The gate agent was getting nervous. Dan went to the podium and
jotted a phone number on an empty ticket jacket. "This is where
I'll be in Jersey. It's my cousin's place. I'll be back no later
than Sunday morning, but you call me if you need me. I'll come
back." "Nothing's going to happen,
and I don't want to take you away from your weekend with your
daughter." "Just take it,
Shanahan." I took the envelope. Then I
followed him as far as the boarding door and watched him stroll
down the jetbridge, chatting with the agent. "Dan..." He stopped and turned, while
the agent kept going. "Yeah, boss?" "Have a great weekend with
Michelle." He was wearing that
high-beam grin again as he turned to board the aircraft. He went
off to see his little girl, and I went back to my
hotel. CHAPTER EIGHTEEN Marblehead was different in
daylight. Twenty miles north of Boston, it was one of those
classic New England seaside communities. It had the dense,
layered feel of a European village with narrow, winding streets
nestled among the hills and tall trees. The houses were
immaculate, three-hundred-year-old clapboard boxes painted the
perfect shade of peach or gray or blue or yellow with shutters to
match, wreaths on the doors, and brick driveways with flowerpots.
All of them. They looked more like museums than houses, and I had
the impression that the people who occupied them lived among us
but not of us, which, come to think of it, was not inconsistent
with how Ellen had lived. A brunette, milky-skinned
twenty-something named Heather was behind the counter at the
Marblehead Athletic Club. When she saw me approaching, she laid
two big, fluffy towels on the counter. This must be a good club.
You could always tell by the quality of the towels. And since
they had to be doled out by the staff and not left lying around
for anyone to use, it must be a very good club. "What locker can I get for
you?" "I'm here to see Tommy
Kerwin. I have an appointment." "Oh." She whipped those
towels back and secured them in a safe place behind the counter.
"I'll page him for you." "Thank you." Ellen's personal trainer was
in his twenties, a solid block of muscle in a forest green
Marblehead Athletic Club T-shirt and black shorts. His build
reminded me of those Rock'em Sock'em Robots, the kind where the
head pops up when you hit them just right. "You have her same job," he
said, studying my card. "I have Ellen's job,
yes." "Do you know why she killed
herself?" I was glad to see genuine interest in his eyes and not
morbid curiosity. "We're trying to figure out
why. That's why I wanted to talk to you." "Me?" His eyes widened as he
handed the card back. "I think you may have been
one of the last people who saw her that last day." He shook his head
emphatically. "I didn't see her." The invoice I'd found in
Ellen's mail was in my organizer. I pulled it out and pointed to
the PT entry. "Doesn't this mean she had a session with you that
day? I took it to mean Personal Trainer." He squinted as he studied
the statement. "She was scheduled, but she canceled that
afternoon. She just missed the cutoff by like a half hour and I
had to charge her. It's club policy. She understood." "When was her
appointment?" "Regular time, seven o'clock
on Monday night." "And what's the
cutoff?" "You have to cancel at least
six hours in advance not to get charged." Which meant she'd probably
called from the airport sometime after one o'clock. "Did she say
why she was canceling?" "No. I asked her if anything
was wrong, because she hardly ever missed, and if she did, she
always gave me a reason. Not that I needed one. She was paying
me. Anyway, she said something had come up and she didn't want to
reschedule, but she'd call me later. That was it." "How'd she
sound?" "What do you
mean?" "Well, she did what she did
only a few hours after you spoke to her. I wondered if she might
have sounded depressed or sad or, I don't know, anything out of
the ordinary." His face tightened as he
seemed to consider for the first time his place in the sequence
of events leading up to Ellen's death. "She was maybe, I don't
know, distracted. It was hard to tell." A sharp outburst ricocheted
out of the racquetball court and bounced around the small lobby
where we were seated. Tommy, a man of few words, was staring at
me waiting for the next question, and I wished I was better at
this sleuthing stuff. I didn't know what to ask, or even what I
was looking for. "What kind of a workout did she do?" "It was a killer," he said,
warming quickly to the new subject. "It would all be on her
workout card in here." I followed Tommy into the
weight room, where two men and a woman were working through the
Nautilus circuit and enduring the loud, pounding disco music that
seems to be the required soundtrack at health clubs everywhere.
While he searched a two-drawer file cabinet, I stood around
feeling overdressed in jeans and a sweater. "Here it is." I looked down at the stiff
pink card he'd handed me. Tommy was right. Ellen's workout had
been a killer, with three reps of squats, leg presses, preacher
curls, back extensions, lat raises, and lots more. She even did
pull-ups. Twelve of them. On my best day I could maybe do three,
and that was only with lots of grunting and cheating. "She worked
hard," I said. "No matter how hard I made
it for her, she wanted more. And she did everything I gave her."
He pushed the drawer closed and leaned against the cabinet with
his arms crossed. "When I read about her in the paper, that's the
part I couldn't believe. Why would she work so hard to stay in
shape, to stay healthy, then ... do that?" I tapped the card with my
fingernail. "I don't know," I said. But what I thought was that
it was the same compulsion that drove her to work like a dog, to
organize and label everything in her life, to try to be perfect
in all things. Working out was just another way to try to achieve
perfection. Tommy's name came over the
loudspeaker for a call on line one. He looked relieved to have an
excuse to end the conversation. I held up the card. "Can I
keep this?" "I guess. I'd just throw it
away." I thanked him, and while he
found a phone, I headed out through the lobby and toward my
car. "Excuse me, miss?" It was
Heather calling from behind the front desk, catching me just as I
hit the door. "Is someone going to clean out her
locker?" The trainer was trying
without luck to remove Ellen's combination lock with a set of
jumbo wire cutters. They'd sent a female trainer into the locker
room with me, and she was not familiar with the tool. The longer
she struggled, the more I wilted in the eucalyptus-scented
humidity from the sauna. When the cutters slipped for the third
time, I reached up and held the lock steady, albeit with the very
tips of my fingers. Using both hands, she found the right
leverage and, with a mighty squeeze, sliced through the thick
metal hook. The lock fell away, I opened the door, and we both
looked inside. "I'll see if I can find you
some sort of a bag," she said. I started at the top and
worked down. On the top shelf was a tray well stocked with tubes,
squeeze bottles, Q-tips, cotton balls, combs. Her brush still had
strands of her red hair. Hanging on hooks on the walls were sweat
pants, T-shirts, and a couple of baseball caps. An old, faded
sweatshirt turned out to be from Wharton, Ellen's business school
alma mater. In a strange way, I liked that it felt stiff when I
pulled it out, and it smelled of dried sweat. Almost every other
aspect of Ellen's life for me was past tense, but the fragrance
of running was so familiar that I could imagine the living Ellen
in that sweatshirt, just in from a long, exhilarating run through
a bright New England winter morning. Or an evening jog along the
Esplanade. At the bottom of the locker
was a pile of clean socks, a few running bras, and two pairs of
neatly folded tights. When I reached down to pull the clothes
out, my fingers scraped something hard, something that was
definitely not wearable. I pulled it out. It was a video. A
video? In her gym locker? And not just any old video. If
the cover was any indication, it was pornographic—really pornographic. What in the
world was she doing with this? And where was the actual video?
When I picked it up, all I had in my hand was an empty box. I
hoped to hell we weren't going to find some dark and twisted
corner of Ellen's soul because I didn't want to. I had started to
like Ellen, at least the parts of her that I could see, and the
parts that I could see were helping me understand the parts I
couldn't. Somewhere out of the steam I
heard the voice of a woman, then the response of her little girl.
I stuffed the box underneath the stiff sweatshirt and dropped the
whole thing in the pile on the floor. There was more in the bottom
of the locker, and as I shoved aside the rest of the socks, I
felt a tingle, an all-over buzz because right there in the locker
was a binder with the Nor'easter logo. It was Dan's missing
procedures manual, and when I saw what was underneath that, the
tingle turned electric. Bulging, well used, and fuzzy at the
corners, it was Ellen's Majestic/Nor'easter merger file, the one
that had been missing from her desk. I trolled around in the gym
clothes, thinking the answering machine tapes might be in there.
I was looking inside the socks when the trainer
returned. "This is all I could find,"
she said, holding open one of two brown paper bags. "That'll work." I quickly
stuffed the clothes and toiletries into the first bag, the files,
the video box, and the procedures manual into the second. "Thanks
for your help." A bag under each arm, I
backed through the swinging locker room door, walked past Heather
at the front desk, and out into the morning air, cool against the
eucalyptus dampness on my skin and in my hair. The bag of clothes
went into the trunk, the files up front with me. I didn't even wait to get
back to Boston. I pulled into the first coffee shop I could
find—they're called crumpet shops in
Marblehead—ordered my morning tea, and
started with the procedures manual. It was thick and dense and
filled with pretty basic stuff, like how to load airplanes. I
learned a lot about Nor'easter's ramp procedures, which hadn't
been much different from everyone else's, and nothing about why
Ellen had found the manual so interesting that she'd taken it
with her to the gym. It wasn't exactly a book you'd prop up in
front of you on the stair climber. Occasionally, I'd come across
notes in the margins, but not in Ellen's handwriting. They always
pertained to information on that page, and I assumed they were
Dan's. But the first page of the Beechcraft section was marked
with a paper clip. So was a diagram of the aircraft, which showed
top and side elevations, positions of seats and the cargo
compartments, forward and aft. But that was it. There was no
indication of why it would be of interest to her. Almost an hour later, I was
drowning in Irish breakfast tea. I'd finally broken down and
bought a scone. I don't like scones—to me they taste like warm rocks,
sometimes not even warm—but it was all they had. What
would have been wrong with serving a bagel or a piece of wheat
toast? I was turning pages in the merger file, reading tedious
notes, memos, legal documents, and remembering exactly what I had
so disliked about my assignment in headquarters. Then I found it.
Nestled in among the other papers was a check stub. It was dated
April 1995. There was no name, but it was in the nice round
amount of ten thousand dollars, and it had been issued by none
other than Crescent Security, same as the name on the invoice I'd
re-suspended twice. Molly had described Crescent Security as a
nickel-and-dime firm that did background checks, which couldn't
have been more than a couple of hundred bucks apiece. I tried to
remember the amount on the invoice. I didn't think it was more
than a few hundred dollars. I knew it wasn't anywhere near ten
thousand. The shop had filled up since
I'd been there, and several heads turned my way when my beeper
went off. They looked at me as if my cell phone had gone off in
church. I checked the display and was surprised not to see the
number from Operations. It was a number that was vaguely
familiar, but I couldn't place it, so I ignored it. With only a
few pages left in the file, I wanted to get to the back. When I
got there, I was glad I did. Stuck in the back of the
file as if it didn't belong there was a single sheet of paper
folded in half. Handwritten in black ink on the white page was
one paragraph. I think of how my life would
be without him, and the thought of letting go scares me to death.
I can't think about it directly, so I creep up close to the
thought, walk around the feeling, touch it, pull back. When I get
too close, I have trouble breathing. My lungs fill up with
something cold and heavy, and I feel myself going under. And then
I think about my life before him, about the work that filled my
days and the ghosts that walked the nights with me, and I feel
myself going under again and the only thing that keeps my head
above water is the motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let
go. Because when I'm with him, I exist. Without him, I'm afraid
I'll disappear, disappear to a place where God can't save me and
I can't save myself. The air suddenly felt
thicker, harder to breathe. Even if it hadn't been in her
handwriting, I would have known that Ellen had written those
words. I recognized her voice—the longing in her voice.
I read it again. Who was she writing about? Had he left her? Is
that why she'd 'disappeared'? Because she hadn't known how to
save herself? I put the page down, pushed back from the table,
and leaned over. I took a few deep breaths, releasing each one in
a long exhale. In my mind I saw Ellen writing those words. I saw
her reaching out, reaching up for him and trying not to drown.
What I couldn't see was his face, the face of the man she was
reaching for. And I couldn't see him reaching back for her. She
was reaching into emptiness, and I knew what that felt
like. A large woman pushed behind
my chair, trying to get by. She brushed against my shoulder, and
her touch made me shrink away, pull into myself. It was time to
go. Out in the car, I sat with
the door open and the note in my hand, feeling the fresh ocean
air on my face and listening to the calls of the seagulls. Up
until then Ellen had been elusive to me, hiding amidst the
color-coded labels and the calligraphic handwriting and the bare
walls of her office. But on this page, in these words, she didn't
hide, and it was almost painful to see her so clearly, like
looking into the sun after a long walk in the dark. I flipped the
page over hoping for a signature or a date, some clue as to who
inspired it. Nothing. It could have been written a month ago. It
could have been written five years ago. I had a strong feeling
based on nothing more than instinct that it was more like last
month. I read it again, this time
more slowly. There were no cross-outs, no corrections. The
thoughts and words seemed to have flowed out onto the page fully
formed, as if she couldn't hold them back. Toward the end the
handwriting loosened, almost a tangible representation of the
author coming unraveled. Maybe Ellen had left a
suicide note after all. "Harborside Hyatt, how may I
direct your call?" No wonder the number on the
beeper had been familiar. It was my own hotel. "This is Alex Shanahan. I'm
a guest and someone from the hotel beeped me." "Hold on." I used the Muzak
moment as an opportunity to turn up the volume on the cell phone
so I could hear over the road noise. Traffic on Route 1A was
beginning to build. "This is the front desk. May
I help you?" I repeated my story to the
clerk and waited after he, too, put me on hold. "Miss Shanahan, this is the
concierge." Yet a third hotel employee, this one female, and yet
another opportunity to repeat my explanation. "We received an urgent fax
for you this morning," she told me, "with instructions to contact
you immediately." An urgent fax. How dramatic.
Probably from Lenny. "Do you have it there?" "Yes. May I read it to
you?" "Go ahead." "It says, 'Meet tonight,
seven o'clock at Ciao Bella.' " My scalp began to tingle and
my eyeballs went dry. Ciao Bella. The secret code word. "That's
it?" "Yes, it seems to be.
There's no signature or cover page." "Could you look at the time
stamp across the top and tell me where it came from?" "It was sent at nine-forty
this morning from Sir Speedy in Nahant." The meeting was on. "Thank
you. Leave it there for me, and I'll pick it up when I get in.
Oh..." "Yes?" "One more thing. Where did
you get my beeper number?" "It was on the fax with the
instructions to contact you." "Okay, thanks
again." The steering wheel had
become hard to manage because my hands were sweating so much. I
couldn't get the temperature right in the car, and the eucalyptus
smell from my hair was too strong in the enclosed space. I should
have taken my coat off for the ride back. I had no idea who Mr.
Nahant was or even if he was a he, for that matter. Whoever it
was, he knew my beeper number, which was a whole lot more than I
knew about him. CHAPTER NINETEEN The hinges squealed, the
door to the restaurant opened, and yet another party arrived at
Ciao Bella not to have dinner with me. Fifteen minutes had
stretched to thirty, thirty to forty-five. I had eaten too much
bread with garlic-infused olive oil and watched a silent hockey
game on the set over the bar. Anticipation had given way to
frustration, frustration to starvation, and finally to ravioli.
Twenty minutes after I'd finished eating, I was still there and
still alone. I gave the waitress a big tip for holding her table
so long and went out to Newbury Street. I'd wasted an entire
afternoon clenched in nervous anticipation, pacing around my
hotel room, speculating as to who the mystery man was and what he
could tell me. I'd worked up a good head of anxiety, and now I
had no place to put it. The bright New England Saturday had
disappeared, turning first to gray, then to a cold, steady rain
that had lasted all afternoon. It wasn't exactly ideal weather
for strolling, but it had stopped raining, so I decided to
anyway. Most of the shops on Newbury
were closed, but their elegant bay windows up and down both sides
of the street were dazzling, especially dramatic on a moonless
night. Filled with four-button Armani suits, Cole-Haan shoes, and
soft leather Coach bags, the bright lights of commerce lit up the
red brick sidewalk as the quaint iron street lamps never
could. I lingered at a few of the
windows and stopped at one to look at a pair of pleated slacks. I
was trying to remember the last time I'd bought something for
myself when I saw—felt, really—a quick, cutting movement out of
the corner of my eye. The street was alive with foot traffic, but
this was too quick for that leisurely pace, and more furtive,
like a rat dashing for its hole. I searched the passing faces,
but these were no more familiar to me than the ones at the
restaurant had been. Too much pasta, maybe. Definitely too much
tension. I forgot about the slacks
and kept moving, bundling up against the gusting wind as I
crossed Arlington and headed into the Public Garden. I'd been
there a couple of times since I'd come to town. On the one
occasion that I'd actually kept an appointment to look for an
apartment, the realtor had made a point of walking me through
twice, and for good reason. It was enchanting in daylight, even
in winter. But at night when you're already edgy and sluggish and
overstuffed, it's a different story. Inside the wrought iron
fence, sheltered by the old trees, the wind died down and it was
much quieter. Quiet enough that I heard the twig snap behind me.
Or did I? It was hard to hear anything over the rising tide of
panic pounding in my ears. Yes, someone was there, I was sure of
it, and if I couldn't hear him or see him, I could feel his
presence the way you could feel a shadow moving across the
sun. A tendril of a cold breeze
found some exposed skin on the back of my neck and sent a wicked
shiver underneath my jacket. He could be anywhere, behind a tree
or a statue. The park was closing in on me, and at the same time
I felt completely exposed. I put my head down and
walked faster. I was listening and concentrating so hard that I
almost rammed headfirst into a couple coming toward me. I had to
pull up short and stop abruptly to let them pass. I turned to
watch them. They were arm in arm, laughing and pushing close for
warmth. Seeing the two of them together made me feel even colder
and more alone. As I turned to go, a voice
came out of nowhere: "You picked a bad place to meet," he
said—and he was talking to me. For a
moment I couldn't move at all. That's the moment I considered
running away as fast as I could. I probably should have. Instead,
I turned back to find him. I scanned the area behind me
and couldn't see anything. My hands were stuffed into my pockets,
and I could feel my shoulders squeezing together, could feel my
body almost on its own trying to get narrow so I could hide in
plain sight. I tried to swallow, but the cold air had long since
stolen the moisture from the back of my throat. "That restaurant was too
crowded." "Do I know you?" "I work for you." When he
spoke again I spotted him, at least his silhouette, about twenty
feet away next to a large tree and well back in the shadows. He
was bulky and solid, built like a ramper and dressed in dark
clothing. I couldn't see his face, but I knew I'd heard the
voice. I just wished I knew if that was good or bad. He stepped out of the dark.
I strained to see as he walked out of the shadows. He came closer
and closer, but I still couldn't see. I was reconsidering the
running-away alternative when he finally stepped into the light
and I could see his face. It was a face I recognized. "John
McTavish, right?" "Yeah. I didn't mean to
scare you. I'm sorry." I started breathing again;
then I took off my glove and offered my hand. He quickly averted
his eyes, as if this naked appendage, pale and vulnerable in the
dim light, was a part of my body he wasn't supposed to see. He
made no move to return the gesture, so I stuck my hand back in my
pocket. "How'd you know it was me?"
he whispered. "I didn't know it was you,"
I said, matching his whisper, "but I know who you are. I would
remember anyone who stood up to Big Pete." He was perfectly still, as
I'd seen him in the ready room, the only movement coming from his
eyes, quick and alert, locking onto the faces of occasional
strangers who happened by, making sure, I presumed, they were
strangers. It was disconcerting to see him this
nervous. "Then why'd you send the
fax?" "On a hunch. I found your
note to Ellen on the fax machine at her house." He thought that over. "You
took a big chance." I didn't even want to think
about all the chances I'd been taking. "Could we go someplace
where it's warm and talk about this? My ears are so cold they're
burning. I think that's a bad sign." I took a hopeful step in the
direction of Charles Street, but he didn't budge. He didn't even
turn in my direction. "Why'd you want to meet?" he
asked. "I want to know why Ellen
Shepard killed herself." "Is that what you think?
That she did that to herself?" I walked back and stood
right in front of him, sniffling. My nose was starting to run
from the cold, and I didn't have any tissues. "Do you know
otherwise?" He still wasn't moving, and
I knew what he was thinking. If he knew or he didn't, why tell
me? I reached back for what I'd been feeling the moment I'd sent
that fax. "I'm having a hard time with the union, with Big Pete,
and maybe even with my own boss. I'm feeling overmatched and I'm
looking for help. That's why I sent it. I need help, and I
thought that if you were willing to help Ellen, you might help
me, too." He stood for a moment longer
in his zippered jacket, T-shirt, and jeans, an ensemble that
struck me as lightweight for the conditions. Then he offered his
hand, big and callused, and I grabbed it. He wasn't wearing
gloves, but his skin was warm anyway. For the first time he
looked me in the eye. "Let's go," he said. "You shouldn't be out
here by yourself." "Too many windows," he
explained, referring to Ciao Bella. "We would have been sitting
right out on the street in one of the busiest parts of
town." "Would it be that bad to be
seen with me?" "By the wrong people, yeah,
it would." No one was going to see us
here. We'd tried two other places before he'd approved of this
one, a basement space off Charles Street with exposed brick, a
big fireplace, but no windows and only two patrons besides us. I
noticed how tiny the coffee mug looked in John's hands. I
remembered his quiet confidence as he'd stood in the middle of
the ready room and stared down Big Pete. And now he was telling
me there was something at the airport that scared him. We
were sitting in front of the fire, but I couldn't seem to feel
its warmth. "I told you why I sent the
message," I said. "Why did you respond?" He set the mug aside and
rested his arms on the table, making a solid piece of furniture
feel rickety. "My brother, Terry ... I heard Big Pete offered him
up in a deal for Little Pete." "He did." "I also heard you didn't
take him up on it, so I figured you would maybe listen to the
whole story before you made a decision." "I'm more than willing to
hear your brother's story, but he's not talking. I'm beginning to
wonder if he was even at his own fight." "He was there, and it's a
good thing." I sat back and studied
John's face. It was a big face with a slightly crooked nose, a
wide forehead, and a look of disgust that he was trying
unsuccessfully to hide. "Little Pete was drunk, wasn't
he?" "They didn't do the test.
How'd you know that?" He looked at me hard. "Is someone else
talking to you?" "No. I hear things. And next
time, if there is a next time, there will be a test. The
supervisor is being disciplined." "For all the good that will
do." "Tell me what happened. If
you want help for your brother, I need to know." He let loose a long,
dispirited sigh, then began, reluctantly, to tell me the story.
"Little Pete was tanked up when he got to work that night. He sat
in the bag room for a few hours drinking, from what I hear, about
a dozen minis straight up. Myers's Rum—dark, that's what he likes. Then
he got in a tractor, and while he was driving across the ramp, he
fell out." "He fell out of a
tractor?" "That's how he cut his
head." My chest started to tighten
as if something were squeezing the breath out of me. Sometimes I
threw my anger right out like a fishing net, catching what and
whoever happened to be in range. But I couldn't be angry with
this man. How could I? This time the anger seemed to settle in my
chest and stay there like asthma. "Did Terry tell you
this?" "Yeah. But I also checked
with enough guys I know it's true." "So there were
witnesses." His back stiffened and he
stared into his coffee cup. "I'm not giving any names. I'm only
speaking for my brother here." "I understand." "So Little Pete's down on
the ramp bleeding, but the tractor is still going. It misses the
aircraft on Forty by about a foot and rams a bag cart instead.
Also runs over a B727 tow bar. Terry sees all this and tells him
to get somebody to drive him home. Little Pete says go to hell
and starts staggering for the tractor. Terry tries to stop him
and that's when Little Pete jumps him. You can check it out. The
maintenance log will show a tow bar out of service that
night." I didn't need to check. He
was telling the truth. "And that's not even the
worst of it." "It's not?" I was almost
afraid to hear the rest. "Little Pete was running a
crew that night, and one of his guys figured out while they were
loading the airplane that he'd reversed the load." I sat back in my chair. I
couldn't even find the words to comment. "Fortunately," John said,
"they caught it before it ever left the gate. His crew sent him
inside while they fixed it." I felt numb just thinking
about what could have happened. It's one thing to lose a bag or
delay a flight and ruin someone's day. It's quite another to put
them on an airplane that won't stay in the air because the load's
not properly balanced and the load is not properly balanced
because the crew chief was so drunk he couldn't tell the front of
the aircraft from the rear. That would be hard to
explain. "Terry has to give a
statement, John." "He's waiting to see what
you'll do to him if he won't." "I'll fire him." He nodded. "That's what I
told him. If he says what happened, will he keep his
job?" "It's the only way he'll
keep his job." "And Little Pete gets
canned?" "If it's the last thing I
do." He angled toward the
fireplace, turning his entire upper body, moving the way heavily
muscled men have to move. His eyes were fixed on the dying
flames, and he looked tired. More than tired, bone-weary. It was
the same look I'd seen on Dan a few times. I waited. I knew he'd
talk again when he was ready. "When I first started at the
airport," he said, still staring into the fire, "I was working
down on the mail dock. My second or third day on the job, the
union sent down a steward to tell me to slow down. He told me I
was showing everybody up and if I wanted to keep working there, I
should ease off. I told him to go pound sand." "How'd they take
it?" "They gave me one more
warning. Then one night in the parking lot, these two guys come
up from behind and jump me. The one tried to grab me, I broke his
arm. The other one ran away when he heard the bone
snap." The fire popped and I
winced. "You broke his arm?" "He had a baseball bat. They
didn't bother me much after that." I checked out the bulging
biceps underneath his T-shirt and wondered what had possessed
anyone to come at him in the first place. "Is this job that
important to you?" His chair creaked ominously
as he leaned back. "I worked on my pop's fishing boat when I was
growing up, me and my brother both. Out in the morning when it
was still dark, home after dark. Miserable, cold, and wet, and
you worked all day long. Pop didn't pay us much, but he taught us
one thing—someone pays you to do a job and
you agree to do it, then you do it. That's it." He turned back to
the fire. "We get good money and benefits for throwing bags a few
hours a day and sitting around in the ready room watching TV the
rest of the shift. On top of that, you and your whole family get
to fly around basically for free. It's not like we're skilled
labor. This is a good job for someone like me. It's how I'm going
to put my kids through college, and nobody's going to run me
off." "You have a
family?" "I got a wife and two kids,
three and seven." "It sounds as if they tried
to run you off and failed." "I can take care of myself.
But it's different when it's your family, and I'll tell you
something else, Little Pete scares the shit out of me. There's
something wrong in the head with that kid. He's okay when he's
around Big Pete, but when he's not, it's like he goes crazy or
something. And when he's drunk, forget about it. When he's sober
you never know what he's going to do, and when he's tight it's
getting so it's tough even for his pop to deal with
him." "Do you believe he could
kill someone?" The lines in his forehead
deepened. "If Petey'd been one of the guys who jumped me that
night in the parking lot, he wouldn't have run off. I can't watch
Terry all the time and no offense to you, but I'm sure as hell
not going to count on the company to protect him. The company's
just as likely to cut a deal and bring Petey back to
work." I wanted to say that that
would never happen. I wanted to assure him that once Lenny had
all the details, as I had now, there would be no way we'd bring
Little Pete back to work and no way Terry would be fired. I
couldn't tell him that because I didn't know it. Lenny was still
a mystery to me. "Tell your brother to sit tight while I figure
out what to do. I'll find a way to work all this out." "How?" "I have no idea. And tell
him thanks." "I will." I sat quietly while he found
a poker and tried without success to get the fire going again.
When he'd settled back in, I asked him if he wanted more
coffee. "I'm working a shift starts
at four in the morning. I gotta get some sleep
tonight." That may have been a clue
that he wanted to go home, but I liked sitting with him. In spite
of how I felt about everything else, I felt safe with him, and
that was something I hadn't felt for a while. "John, you said
something outside about Ellen's death not being a suicide. Do you
believe she was murdered?" "I don't know." He said it
in a way that made it clear we weren't going to talk about it
that night, or maybe ever, and I had to respect that. I tried
something easier. "How did you hook up with
Ellen?" "I was trying to get my
brother a job at the airport." "That doesn't seem so
hard." "The union didn't want
another one like me around, so they poisoned him with the
supervisors. They said if Terry got hired, they'd slow down the
operation, set something on fire. I told her about it, and she
interviewed him personally and made them put him on. After that,
I told her if she ever needed help to call me." "And she did." "Yeah." "What about?" He did yet another visual
sweep of the restaurant, but no one we knew was there, including
our waiter. "There was something she needed ... this
package." I sat bolt upright, nearly
tipping the table into his lap. "What kind of a
package?" "I don't know, about this
big"—letter-sized—"a plain brown envelope with tape
and dust all over it." "What was in it?" "She didn't say I should
look in it, and she didn't open it in front of me, so I don't
know what it was." In this one case, I wished
he'd been a tad less principled. I couldn't ask the questions
fast enough. "Why did she need you to get it?" "It was in the ceiling tiles
in the men's locker room. Dickie must have tossed it up there
sometime when he was working here." "Dickie Flynn?" "He's the one told her where
it was." "Why was it in the
ceiling?" "Guys use the ceiling for a
hiding spot when they're in a hurry." "Doesn't seem all that
convenient." "Say they're helping
themselves to the catering cart, stealing minis. After cocktails,
they don't want to walk around with empty bottles knocking around
in their pockets, and they don't want to leave 'em lying around
in trash cans, so they toss them up there. The ceiling has
rattled around here for years, decades even." "But no one ever came upon
this package?" "It was way off in the
corner. You wouldn't find it unless you knew what you were
looking for." "That means it could have
been up there for a while. And you can't even hazard a guess as
to what this was about? She never said?" "No, I don't know. But I
think Angie might." "Angie as in
'Angelo'?" "Yeah. He had something she
needed, and she wanted to put the squeeze on him." "DiBiasi?" I had to pause
for a moment and regroup. I had clearly hit the mother lode, and
I was having a hard time assimilating all the new data. "I
thought Angelo was small-time. An afterthought. Wrong place,
wrong time, that whole story." John shook his head. "Angelo
was the target all along. That whole stakeout thing was just to
make it look like they grabbed him up by accident. I gave her
some help on the thing." "Ellen set him
up?" "As far as I know, the whole
thing was her idea." "I'll be damned." I sat back
and let this new information settle over everything else that we
knew. It added whole dimensions to what I knew about Ellen. And
it forced a new appreciation for how deep the swamp was getting.
Packages, setups, stakeouts. Missing files, missing tapes,
missing videos. Maybe a mystery lover. I didn't know if we'd ever
find the bottom or what we'd find if we got there. What I did
know was that I was following Ellen's tracks right into the
depths. "This Angelo thing," I
asked, "was it before or after the package?" "After." "So he might be connected
somehow to that envelope. Maybe that's why the union's pushing so
hard to get him back," I said. "And Lenny, too, I suppose.
They're trying to take away my leverage. I didn't even know I had
leverage. John, I know you don't know what was in the package,
but did Ellen ever say anything about the Beechcraft?" He looked puzzled. "No. Not
to me." "How about fish?" "Fish?" More puzzled still.
"Like scrod?" "I don't think so, but I
don't know. Crescent Security?" He shook his
head. "Ellen seemed to be working
on something, collecting information. It may have something to do
with the Majestic-Nor'easter merger or the Beechcraft. We were
even thinking Little Pete might have been involved in drug
running." "No. That I would have heard
about. Besides, Big Pete would kill Petey with his bare hands if
he found out he was into drugs. He's already close to killing him
over the booze." "Does he really care about
him as much as it seems?" "Yeah, he cares about him,
but part of it is he feels guilty, too, like he passed on the
disease. Big Pete was a boozer himself until just a few years
ago—the whole time Petey was growing
up, anyway. He's always trying to get him to go to A.A. meetings
with him. The kid won't go." Big Pete's chewed-up
fingernails started to make some sense. We sat for another few
minutes in silence before he started fidgeting, making it clear
he wanted to leave. "John, would it be all right
if I contacted you again?" "Do you have something to
write with?" I found a stubby pencil in
my jacket, down with the pocket lint and old movie ticket
stubs. "You can leave a message at
this number," he said, writing on a cocktail napkin, "and I'll
get in touch with you." The number was familiar.
"Where is this?" "Sir Speedy up in Nahant. My
sister works there." One mystery
solved. Charles Street, still damp
from the rain, was threatening to freeze over, and the brick
sidewalk was slick and precarious. John offered to drive me back
to the hotel, but I knew he didn't want to be seen with me and I
wasn't keen on lying in the backseat under a blanket. "John, did anyone know you
were talking to Ellen?" "Not even my brother. And
you can't tell anyone. Even Fallacaro." "You don't trust
Dan?" He didn't answer, so I put
my hand on his arm and made him stop walking. "Are you saying you
don't trust Dan?" He looked away for a long
time as if trying to find the words. "Here's the way I see it,"
he said. "If she had trusted him, she would have had him get her
the package, right?" He didn't wait for an
answer, which was good because I didn't have one. I watched him
disappear down a side street and into the shadows; then I turned
and started for a cab stand. I was still trying to digest that
last thought when it occurred to me that the address on Julia
Milholland's postcard was somewhere on Charles. One-forty-two ...
146, maybe. I went from door to door reading labels on buzzers
and peering through plate-glass windows into dry cleaners,
drugstores, and gift shops. I came to 152 Charles Street and
found it occupied by something called Boston-in-Common. An
article written by Ms. Milholland herself was posted right in the
window. It was advice on how to find your perfect mate.
Boston-in-Common was a dating service. The cab dropped me off in
front of my hotel. I reached through the window to pay, and when
I turned around, I felt him out there, felt him before I saw him
standing off to the side in a leather jacket with the collar
turned up in front of his face. I didn't need to see his face to
recognize Little Pete. "What are you doing here?" I
asked, trying not to show surprise. Or anything else. "I came to see
you." It had stopped raining, but
it hadn't stopped being cold, so the perspiration dripping down
his face was disturbingly out of place. Rivulets tracked around
the ugly, swollen row of stitches that snaked through his right
eyebrow. The thought of how he had gotten them made me even more
nervous, and I wondered if he was drunk again. "If you want to talk to me,
do it at work." I hoped I was sounding annoyed and in
command. His fist shot into the air.
I flinched and stepped back, almost stumbled backward, certain
that his arm, like a tree limb, was about to crash down on my
head. "I can't come to work," he
whined. The blow never came; it was
only a gesture of his frustration. No matter. My pulse was
racing. I wasn't nervous, I was scared. He wasn't staggering and
I didn't notice any slurring, but he was wasted. I could see it
now that I could see his eyes. "That's what union reps are
for," I said, inching backward and plotting my path to the front
door of the hotel. "I don't need my
fucking pisshead union rep mouthpiece talking for me." A
man coming out through the door of the hotel reacted to Little
Pete's harsh tone— or maybe the harsh
language—with a grim scowl. I reacted by
moving closer to the door. "What happened," he said,
his voice elevating with each of my steps back, "wasn't my fault.
It's that fucking McTavish." It was there, that flash of
rage, the one I'd seen in his eyes when he'd looked at me during
his hearing. I still had no idea where it came from or why it had
anything to do with me. All I knew was that seeing it in those
dull, drunken eyes sent a cold shiver right through my
soul. "Don't ever approach me like
this again." I turned and headed for the
door. Thankfully, he didn't follow, just yelled after me. "I'm
not losin' my fucking job over this. You're not takin' my
fucking job." Inside the elevator I
reached out and pushed the Door Close button. When it didn't
close fast enough, I pressed again and again and again. I don't
think I took a breath until I got into my room and locked the
door. I know that my heart rate didn't come down until hours
later when I finally fell asleep. CHAPTER TWENTY Dan's sneakers squealed on
the varnished floor as he looped under the basket and in one
fluid motion rolled in a left-hand runner. "High school ball?" I
asked. "Yeah, but that's not where
I really learned to play." His perimeter shot was equally good.
He knocked it down, grabbed the ball, and stood in front of me,
sweating in an old hooded sweatshirt and what appeared to have
been sweat pants at one time. They were cut off at the knees.
"Playgrounds in Newark. Me and my cousins played for
money." "Hustler, huh? In Newark, no
less. You're probably lucky to be alive." When I dropped my backpack
and pushed up the sleeves of my sweater, he handed me the ball
and cut to the basket. I passed it back and he sank a
twelve-footer. "How was your
trip?" "Good." "Why did you come back last
night?" "I thought the weather might
get bad here. Besides, Sunday is family day down there. They all
go to Mass and come home and put on a big spread, and everybody
wants the kid around for that." He shrugged. "I'm not part of the
family anymore." He bounced the ball to me. "You didn't have to
come over here," he said. "I would have met you
somewhere." I dribbled a few times and
hoisted a shot that banged off the rim. I used to do it better in
seventh grade, but at least I didn't heave it underhanded. "My
hotel room was closing in on me. I'm just glad you take your
beeper to the gym. Or whatever this is." "This is my neighborhood rec
center." "How come there aren't more
people recreating?" "This place will be jammed
this afternoon with a thousand screaming kids, which is why I
come in the morning. But when I get more time, I'm going to coach
a kid's basketball team." "Teach them how to
hustle?" "Sure," he grinned, "why
not?" He looped up one last shot from under the basket, missed,
and followed the ball as it bounced over to a row of wooden
bleachers. I followed him, and we sat on the bleachers in a wedge
of sunlight that came through a row of high windows. With the
mint green cinder-block walls, the heavy double doors, and light
mildew odor, I could have been back in gym class. "I've got to ask you
something before I forget," I said. "You haven't talked to Angelo
yet, have you?" "I was going to call him
tonight, tell him to get ready to get his ass back to work. He's
got Sunday-Monday off, so he wouldn't be in until Tuesday. That's
what you wanted, right?" "I changed my mind. I don't
want to bring him back yet." "Why not?" I really wanted to tell him
the whole story about how Ellen set up Angelo. I wanted to tell
him about the package and ask him what he thought Angelo might
know. But I couldn't. "I want to wait another day or two and see
what happens." I watched for a reaction, wondering if that reply
sounded as tepid as it felt. But if he was any more curious than
that, he didn't say. "We've got no problem with
Angie because he's already terminated, but we have to do
something about Little Pete and Terry McTavish. Wednesday night
will be a week, so I have to either start termination proceedings
or bring them back." "I don't suppose Vic might
agree to an extension." "I can talk to him, but if I
do they're going to be pissed. They know that Terry hasn't said a
word. They know we haven't got jackshit and they're going to want
him back. Not Terry, but Little Pete." "Ask him anyway." "All right." "He came to see me last
night." "Victor?" "Little Pete. He was waiting
at my hotel when I got back from dinner." "I'm going to kill him," he
fumed, squeezing the ball until I thought it would burst. "I'm
going to go over to his fucking house—" "Good, Dan, that's all I
need, to be working on this by myself." I unbuckled the pack and
started unpacking. "At least wait until you see what I found
yesterday in Marblehead. I was very busy up there yesterday."
Exhibit one was his Nor'easter procedures manual, and exhibit two
was the merger file. "These were in Ellen's locker at the health
club." "No shit." He threw the
towel around his neck and grabbed the manual. "You're pretty good
at this, Shanahan." It was nothing but a
throwaway comment, but it still gave me a lift, the kind I seemed
to get from any pat on the head for any reason. "Guess what else
was in there?" I whipped out the porno
video box and he grabbed it, eyes wide. "Jesus Christ, Shanahan.
What are you doing with this?" "It was in Ellen's locker
with all this other stuff." "She had this? No way. Ellen
was a Catholic, and a good one, too. Not like me. I never even
heard her swear." He popped it open. "Where's the
tape?" "I found it that
way." He turned the box over a few
more times, reading everything that was written on it, which
wasn't much, then set it aside with a look of complete
bewilderment. Still shaking his head, he reached for the merger
file. "Anything in here?" The check stub from Crescent was right
on top. He glanced at it and went on. "Anything in this file
about fish?" "No fish. And no answering
machine tapes, either." I reached across, pulled out the stub,
and showed it to him. "Have you ever heard of this
company?" "Means nothing to
me." "When did you say you came
to Boston?" "May 23, 1995." "Just a month after this
check was issued. But it doesn't ring any bells?" "Nope. Why?" "Ellen had a copy of an
invoice from Crescent Security in her follow-up file. Here it is
again popping up in the merger file. A couple of things are
starting to feel significant to me, even if it's just because
they keep coming up, and the Majestic-Nor'easter merger is one of
them." I slowed down and reminded myself not to reveal things I'd
learned from John, things I wasn't supposed to know. "First,
Ellen came to work in Boston fresh off her assignment on the
Nor'easter acquisition task force, which might not mean anything
except that a few weeks ago she pulled this file," I tapped the
manila folder on his knee, "and ended up hiding it under her gym
socks. At the same time she developed a keen interest in your
Nor'easter procedures manual—specifically the
Beechcraft—and also stashed it away with the
socks. She contacted a colleague from the merger project and
asked him where to find documents that had to do with the
deal." "What kind of
documents?" I explained what I had
learned from Matt. "She was explicit about what she wanted. These
were schedules having to do with a certain kind of pre-merger
expense, something called purchase price adjustments, which is a
fancy way to describe a list of vendors and how much we paid them
for services related to the deal." "What would the merger have
to do with Little Pete?" "I have no idea." The last thing I pulled out
was the handwritten paragraph. After he took it from me, he read
it so fast you would have thought it made his eyes burn. Then he
flipped it over to check the back. Finding nothing more than I
had, he folded it up and thrust it back without a
word. I took it back and unfolded
it. "That's Ellen's handwriting, isn't it?" "So? You don't know how old
it is. It could be ten years old." "Why so
defensive?" "I told you she wasn't
seeing anyone." "Let's just postulate that
it's current, shall we? I think Ellen was seeing someone in
secret, Dan. I believe that's what the travel on United was all
about. She could have been flying around to meet him and didn't
want everyone to know." The postcard from Boston-in-Common was in
one of the side pockets from my backpack. I pulled it out and
handed it to him. Thank goodness I'd brought visual aids, because
he was turning into a tough audience. "Ellen belonged to a dating
service." "C'mon, Shanahan," he said,
stuffing the card back into my pack. "That's not what that card
says. It doesn't say anything." "The address from that card
matches the address of a place called Boston-in-Common on Charles
Street. I saw it, and it's a dating service. Maybe she met
someone there. Maybe she fell in love. Is that so hard for you to
believe? It's possible she got dumped and having cared so deeply
for this person—" "Are you saying she killed
herself over some guy?" "Listen to what she wrote,
Dan." I read him the last line. " 'Without him I'm afraid I'll
disappear, disappear to a place where God can't save me and I
can't save myself.' She sounds as if she's afraid to live
without him." "Why would she keep it a
secret?" "I don't know, Dan. Ellen
had lots of secrets. I'm going to Boston-in-Common tomorrow when
they're open to see if they'll give me any information, although
I doubt that they will. They strike me as discreet beyond belief,
these people." Dan jumped down to the floor
and began pacing back and forth along the front of the bleachers,
dribbling the ball as he went. "She didn't kill herself over some
guy." He punctuated the thought with one hard bounce of the
ball. "You already said
that." "But you don't
agree." "I don't think we need to
agree on that point. I'm curious enough to keep digging, no
matter how she died, and I'll share everything I find with you,
just as I have so far." "But you do think that,
don't you? That she climbed up on that locker and put a rope
around her neck and jumped off." I finished buckling the
backpack, set it aside, and tried to figure out exactly what I
did think about this woman. "I believe there were two
Ellens, Dan—the one she showed to the world,
and the one she kept to herself. That's why we continue to find
things that surprise you. Since I didn't know her at all, it's
possible I can see things you can't, or at least see them
differently. That paragraph she wrote, it's the truest, most
authentic thing I've found so far about her. The dating service,
her mother's suicide, these feel like the real Ellen to me, and
the real Ellen feels very sad. And I don't know why she kept that
from you." The bleachers rattled as he
climbed back up, dropped down to the bench beside me, and wedged
the ball between his old-fashioned high-tops. "Do you know when
she joined this dating service?" He spat out the word "dating" as
if it were an anchovy. "Hopefully I can find out
tomorrow." He leaned back on his elbows
and squinted up into the windows. "The reason I can't believe she
had any kind of relationship going on was because of something
she said to me once. She was always talking about how great it
was that I had a kid and how I should never take it for granted.
So one day I said something stupid like, 'It's not rocket
science. You can do it, too.' She said it was too late. Here she
is thirty-five years old and she's talking like she's
eighty-five. She just laughed and said, 'What am I going to do?
Quit my job, get married, and raise a family with someone I
haven't even met?' I said, 'Why not? People do it all the time.'
She said she'd made her choice a long time ago without even
knowing it. And she said I wouldn't understand because I'm a
guy." "Did you
understand?" "No." "She was saying she chose
work." "But that's not a choice she
made without knowing it." "I would say it differently.
To me, it's not the choice that's unknown, it's the consequences.
Like choosing a path you think is going to ... I don't know,
Paris. But you end up in Tulsa, Oklahoma, and you can't figure
out where you made the wrong turn. The truth is, you've been on
the road to Tulsa all along, and the day you wake up and figure
it out is probably a day too late." "It's never too late for
anything." "You begin to feel that it
is, and that's all that matters. It becomes a self-fulfilling
prophecy." "She could have quit her
job." "That's easy to say, but I
love what I do, and I believe Ellen did, too. When I dispatch an
airplane every night that's going to be in London the next
morning, or reach up and put my hand on the side of an aircraft
engine, I still get the same charge I got the first time I ever
did it. I love this business. I love the moving parts and every
different way things can get screwed up. I love how hard it is to
put it all back together, or to just keep it together on any
given day. I love Majestic Airlines, and being part of a great
company, even with all the demands that come with it. It's my
home. It's more of a home than I ever had. I don't know who I'd
be if I wasn't the person who did this job." I took the ball from between
his feet, stood up, tried another shot, and missed again. "Maybe
that's why Ellen joined the dating service." "Why?" "To find out who she was
outside of this job. Could be you talked her into believing it
wasn't too late." I walked across the court to
retrieve the ball. My arms felt heavy as I leaned down to pick it
up. It was the same heaviness I always felt when I allowed myself
to think about my life, my choices, and the things I wished I'd
done differently. "You gonna tell me you feel
that way, too?" "I'll be thirty-two in a few
months. I have no husband, no kids, and no prospects. I don't
even have a dog. My apartment in Denver is filled with boxes I
never unpack. Boston is supposed to be my new home, but I've been
here two weeks and I've spent about five minutes thinking of
finding a place to live. If it were up to me, I'd probably stay
in temporary housing until it's time to move again. It makes it
easier to leave that way." I squared to the basket,
dribbled twice, and really focused. If Ellen had believed that it
wasn't too late, I envied her. When I let the shot go, it arced
perfectly, angled off the glass, and swished through the net. The
bank was open, as my dad always used to say. I looked over at
Dan. He was watching me with his chin in his hands, elbows on his
knees. "No," I said, turning back
to face the basket, "I don't think I'll be seeing Paris. But
maybe Tulsa's not such a bad place. At least that's what I tell
myself." The ball rolled into a
corner and died. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE Boston-in-Common looked more
like an art gallery than a dating service. It had polished
hardwood floors, subtle indirect lighting, and small photographs
with large mats punctuating smooth bare walls. It felt expensive
and minimalist, and I felt out of place. I'd never been near a
dating service before, and as far as I was concerned I could have
gone my entire life without visiting one. Not that I'd ever had
much luck on my own, but there was something about the
arranged aspect of the whole affair, the forced
conviviality that seemed so artificial. The very idea gave me the
willies. "Welcome to
Boston-in-Common. May I take your coat?" A young Asian woman with
perfect, pale skin, red lipstick, and a helmet of precisely
trimmed, gleaming black hair came out from behind her chrome desk
and waited for me to slough off my coat. "Sure, but it's pretty wet."
I pushed a clump of matted hair out of my face. My
newspaper-umbrella hadn't provided much cover, and it was not a
good day for suede pumps, Scotchguarded though they might be. I
felt as if I was standing on two wet sponges. "I have an
appointment with Julia Milholland." "Yes, we've been expecting
you, Ms. Shanahan. Would you like to freshen up?" I took that to
mean, "You look like hell and you ought to at least comb your
hair," but I smiled and she pointed the way to the ladies'
room. When I looked in the mirror,
I had to admit she was right. I hadn't been sleeping well, my
running schedule was screwed up, and I wasn't eating right, all
of which made me grumpy. I was spending my time either at the
airport or digging around in Ellen's life, and my complexion was
beginning to take on that Dan Fallacaro pallor. I felt even more
disheveled thinking about what kind of place this was and why
people came here. There wasn't much I could do except pass a comb
through my damp hair and pretend I was supposed to look this way.
I'd never been much good at primping. The sound of heels on
hardwood preceded the arrival of Julia Milholland. She was what
people called a handsome woman, impeccably dressed with unusually
good posture. Though she was probably closer to sixty, she looked
fifty, and when she introduced herself she asked me to call her
Julia. How convivial of her. Perhaps it was my own state of mind,
but as I followed her back to her office, she appeared
exceedingly well rested to me. After she settled in behind
her desk, she clasped her hands together and smiled at me across
her desk as a pediatrician would smile at her patient. "Now then,
Alex, let's get you started." "I apologize if I misled
you, Ms. Mil—Julia, but I'm not here to sign
up for the service. I'm here to ask you about one of your
members." I handed her my business card. "Ellen
Shepard." She didn't even glance at
the card, much less take it. I laid it on the desk. "I'm sorry," she said
stiffly. "If I had known, I would have told you over the phone
and saved you the trip. We are very protective of our clients'
privacy, and I can't tell you anything unless you have Ellen's
permission." My shoulders sagged. I'd
assumed she knew about Ellen. I don't know why. It's not as if
someone had sent out announcements. Now I was going to have to
tell her. I sat up straight in my chair and pushed that stubborn
hair out of my eyes. "I have some bad news, Julia. About
Ellen." She turned her head
slightly. "Oh?" "She died. Two weeks
ago." An elegant gasp escaped from
her lips as she touched her chin lightly with her fingertips.
"Oh, my. I just talked to her last... oh, dear. What
happened?" "It appears that she took
her own life." Her hand moved to her
throat, her fingers searching for an amulet hanging from a gold
chain around her neck, some kind of a Chinese character. She
found it and held on tight. "That poor, poor woman." "Did you say you just spoke
to her? Because I saw in her mail that you were trying to contact
her. I had the impression you were having a hard
time." Julia, still holding the
amulet, was considering my business card again and not listening.
At least she wasn't answering. "Ellen didn't leave a note,"
I said, "and when I found your name in her mail, I thought you
might be able to help. I assumed that she was a
client." "Yes and no." "I beg your
pardon?" "Let me tell you how our
process works, and I think you'll understand." She let go of the
necklace long enough to peel a form off a stack at her elbow and
pass it across the desk. "When a client signs up at
Boston-in-Common, we ask them to fill out this questionnaire, and
then sit for a seven- to ten-minute video." I looked at the form. A
background check for a cabinet post couldn't have been more
thorough. The questions were what I considered to be personal,
some deeply, and I felt exposed just reading it. "Information from the
questionnaire goes into our database. We run comparisons until we
find a match. The two clients, the matches, read each other's
questionnaires and view each other's videos. If they both like
what they see, we get them together." "Did Ellen do the
questionnaire and the video?" "She sat for the video over
a month ago, I think." Julia paged back in her desk calendar.
"Yes, it was Tuesday, December 2. She brought her questionnaire
with her when she came in. I made a match for her almost
immediately. It wasn't hard. She was shy, but I found her to be
very attractive and quite charming with a wonderful sense of
humor." "Would you be willing to
give me the match's name?" "Of course not. It wouldn't
help you anyway because she never met him. I couldn't reach her
to give her his contact information, which is why I sent the
card. When she finally did call back, it was to cancel the
service." "Cancel the
service?" "Yes. She said something had
come up. She didn't want her money back, but she knew it was not
going to work out for her. She resigned her membership before she
ever met one man. I was astounded because she had been so ...
so..." I waited, but she became transfixed by a spot on the desk,
and it seemed as if her batteries had just run down. "Excited?" "No. I think determined is
possibly more accurate." "How much money did she
forfeit?" "Eighteen hundred
dollars." "Eighteen hundred?
What do you get for that?" Julia lifted her chin just
enough so that she could look down her nose at me. "We are a very
exclusive service, Ms. Shanahan. The fee is for an annual
membership, and it includes one match each month." I wanted to ask about
guarantees and warranties and liquidated damages, but that would
have been pushing it, especially since I wasn't here to plop down
eighteen hundred clams. "Okay. So if you sign up and pay the fee,
you're probably serious about meeting someone." "We only accept candidates
who are serious and"— she fixed me with a meaningful,
clear-eyed, all-seeing look—"emotionally
available." I felt exposed again. Worse
than exposed. X-rayed. The radiator in the corner, painted off
white to match the walls, had kicked in and the office was
filling with that dry radiator heat that I always found so
uncomfortable. Finally she continued. "I told Ellen I would keep
her account active for a few months in case she changed her mind.
She thanked me and told me to close the account." "She was that
sure?" "Yes. She said she knew she
would never be back..." Her voice died and I watched
Julia's face transform as Ellen's statement came back to her with
new meaning. The lines grew deeper and she was now looking all of
her sixty years. "If you're agreeable, Julia,
it would help me to get copies of Ellen's materials." I pulled
out Aunt Jo's power of attorney and handed it to her. "As I said,
I have authorization from the family." She put on a pair of
glasses, perused the document, and then looked at me over the
tops of the lenses. "May I make a copy of this? I'd like to check
with my attorney before I release anything, if that's all right."
Julia was not a spur-of-the-moment kind of person. "Would it be possible for me
to wait while you did that? Maybe I could use the time to watch
Ellen's video." She took off her glasses,
turned and watched the steady rain outside, and I thought she was
considering my request. "You meet all kinds of people doing this
work," she said, still staring, "and they all come in saying
they're ready to change their lives. But it takes courage and so
many of them don't have it. I thought Ellen did, which is why I
was so surprised when she quit. I thought it had been a long,
hard struggle for her, but that she was ready, and though I
didn't know her well, I believed that good things were about to
happen for her." She set her glasses softly on the desk and
looked at me, her face still strong, but her eyes glistening like
the wet windowpane. "I find this all very sad, Miss Shanahan,
very sad, indeed." I didn't know what to say
and my voice was stuck in my throat anyway, so I just
nodded. A still photograph is
perfectly suited to the memory of the dead. An image frozen
forever, it captures the very essence of death to the living, the
infinite stillness, the end of aging. I'd seen the pictures of
Ellen, but when her video image came up on the bright blue screen
and when I heard her voice for the first time, she came alive,
alive in a way that made me feel the void where she used to
be. The first thing I noticed
was her hair. I'd known it had been red, but the color was richer
and deeper than I'd imagined, and under the lights it shone like
polished mahogany. She wore it in a chin-length blunt cut that
softened her square jaw. Her hazel eyes were riveted to a point
just off camera, and she wore the same expression that we all do
when we're at the wrong end of a camera lens—horrified. But even as
uncomfortable as she appeared, I felt her presence. It was
strength or determination or perhaps the sheer force of will it
took for her to sit there and subject herself to something I knew
I couldn't do. I was impressed. "We'll start with an easy
one, Ellen." It was Julia from off-camera, her blue-blooded
Beacon Hill voice easily recognizable. "Why don't you tell us
about yourself?" "I'm originally from Fort
Lauderdale. I went to college at the University of Florida, then
graduate school at Wharton in Pennsylvania." I was surprised at
Ellen's voice. It was almost husky with a tinge of a Southern
accent. "What did you
study?" "Finance." "Your graduate degree is an
MBA?" "Yes." The pause was long enough to
be awkward, and I imagined Julia hadn't expected such spare,
to-the-point answers. But she was a pro and she recovered. "I
must say, I'm not very good with numbers, and I always admire
people who are. I think you have such an interesting job, Ellen.
Will you tell us about it?" "I work at the airport. I'm
the general manager for Majestic Airlines here in
Boston." "That sounds like a big job,
and a tough one, especially for a woman." Julia was definitely
not of our generation. "What exactly does a general manager
do?" "That's the first thing I
had to learn when I arrived. I came to the field straight from a
staff job, which means I didn't have the experience to do this
work, and it's been challenging." She gave an articulate,
detailed description of her job—our job. As she talked about her
work, her face relaxed and grew more animated. Her voice grew
stronger, and she spoke with such pride about her position, I
felt bad for ever having questioned her right to be in
it. "I have the ultimate
responsibility for getting our passengers where they want to go
on time with all their belongings. But it's my employees who
determine how well we do that. My most important job is giving
them a reason to want to make it work." I couldn't have said it
better myself. "Do you get to fly for
free?" Julia asked the question with the sense of awe and wonder
that always made me smile. For people not in the business, flight
benefits are absolutely irresistible. "Yes," Ellen said, smiling
as well, "that's a great benefit. I don't travel as much as I'd
like, but I'm hoping for some changes." Julia jumped on the opening.
"Can you elaborate on that? It sounds as if you're making lots of
changes in your life." The quick shift seemed to
catch Ellen off guard. She tried another smile, but it was tight
and tentative, and it came out more like a grimace. We weren't
talking about work anymore. She began slowly, reaching
for every word. "I started working when I was in high school. I
worked through college, worked through business school, and
started my job with Majestic two weeks after I graduated. I would
have started sooner, but I needed two weeks to move. I've been
working ever since." I sat in my curtained
cubbyhole at Boston-in-Common with my earphones listening to
Ellen talk and nodding my head. Except for the fact that I went
to graduate school at night after I'd started working, she could
have been describing my life. "I love my work," she added
hastily, "and I have no regrets. I love the airline. But there
are long hours and you move every couple of years. It's hard to
... there are sacrifices ... you can get fooled into thinking
that you're happy and sometimes you make choices that aren't
right for you." She seemed torn between
wanting to sell herself and needing to unburden herself. For
someone with no regrets, she looked very sad as she stared down
into her lap. "I've always picked people,
situations that were never going to work out. I'm here because I
want to stop doing that." She reached up with a manicured finger
and gently brushed away a strand of hair that had fallen into her
eyes. She wasn't even trying to smile anymore. "I hope it's not
too late." "It's never too late,
Ellen." Julia's response was automatic, but then there was a
pause and I imagined that she was a little stunned by Ellen's
frankness. Some of the perkiness had gone out of her voice. "One
final question, dear. Describe for me a picture of your life if
all your dreams came true." Ellen turned slightly and
for the first time gazed completely off-camera, the way she might
if she was looking for her response through a window. But I knew
she wasn't. I knew she was looking inside and she was struggling,
trying to hold off her natural inclination to close herself off,
to deny herself even the simple pleasure of saying her dream out
loud. Because if you never say it out loud, you can still pretend
the reason you don't have it is because you never wanted it to
begin with. Anything else hurts too much. "I believe it's a gift to
know your dreams." Ellen had gathered herself and leveled her
gaze directly at me—at the camera. "If I'd known
before what my dreams were going to turn out to be, I'd have made
different choices. That's not to say that I wouldn't have worked,
but my priorities would have been different. I want..." She
paused, started to speak, stopped, and tried again. "I want to
learn to let people know me. I want to meet a man who wants to
know me better than anyone else does. I want to be a mother so
that I can leave something behind. If there's a place for me in
this world, I want to find it. That's my dream." She smiled into the camera,
a radiant, hopeful, almost triumphant smile. That was the last
image of her as the tape ran out and the screen went
blank. I stood in
Boston-in-Common's sheltered entryway and stared out at the cold
rain. It was one of those gloomy days where indoors you have to
keep the lights on and outside there's no way to stay dry because
of the wind. It was the kind of winter day that seeps through to
your bone marrow and makes you feel that you're never going to
get warm again. Ellen's video was under my
coat where I could protect it. I'd watched it twice waiting for
Julia, thinking both times that she'd been wrong; it can be too
late. It had been too late for Ellen, and I had the feeling that
when she sat for that video, Ellen had somehow known
that. I turned on my cell phone
and dialed the airport. "Molly?" The rain started to
pound the bricks harder, and I had to step back not to get
splashed. "I've been calling you for
an hour," she said. "Where have you been?" "I had to run an errand. I
told you I was going out." "You didn't say you'd be
unreachable." "Can't I have an hour to
myself?" "No skin off my nose." I
heard her taking a drag on her cigarette. "I just thought you'd
like to know that your bag room blew up." CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO When I saw the news trucks
parked in front of the terminal, I knew it was going to be one of
the days where I wished somebody—anybody—had my job instead of me. Bombs at
the airport always made for good press, but reporters scared me
almost as much as anything that could happen in the operation,
including bombs. I went the back way, where I
could enter from the ramp. I followed the flashing lights, the
official uniformed personnel, and the acrid, sinus-searing odor.
I pushed my way through the crowd of employees at the door,
wondered vaguely who was working the trips, and flashed my ID at
the trooper standing guard. He lifted the yellow tape and let me
in, where I joined what must have been twenty-five firemen, state
troopers, inspectors, Port Authority employees, mechanics, and
various others crowded into the concrete, bunker-like space. The
way they were milling and talking, it almost looked like some
absurd cocktail party, except that one wall and part of the
ceiling was totally black, fire hoses were lined up on the wet
cement, and right in the middle of everything was a blackened bag
cart, misshapen and still smoldering, its singed contents splayed
around the floor. There were lots of skis— actually, pieces of
skis. I felt the same way I do at
cocktail parties, as if the action swirling around me had nothing
to do with me, but not for the same reason. I looked around at
the destruction, and I knew that of all the people in this room,
I was the one, the only one, responsible for what had happened
here. I spotted my rotund
supervisor talking to someone who looked important. Norm
introduced me to George Carver, the fire chief. The chief was a
large man, late fifties, with stern hazel eyes. "It could have been a lot
worse, Miss Shanahan," he said. "Was anyone
hurt?" "No. As luck would have it,
there was no one at all in the bag room when the device went
off." I wasn't feeling that lucky.
"Can you tell me what happened? I was off-site and just got back
to the field." We stepped over a fire hose
as he led me over to the bag cart, basically a metal box on
wheels with two open sides covered by plastic curtains and a
bisecting shelf. This one was slightly cockeyed, and the curtains
were shredded and melted. I could smell the burned
plastic. "You had some kind of a
small homemade explosive device that was probably about here." He
pointed with his pen to a spot on the floor of the cart. "You see
how this is bowed up?" He was referring to the shelf, which now
looked like one of the golden arches. "And it was on this side.
You see how the blast went out this way?" The concrete wall on
the ramp side was covered in black soot. A computer that had been
sitting on a rickety table lay shattered on the ground. He took
me around to the other side. "Virtually no damage over here to
your bag belt. This side of the cart was packed to absorb the
shock and force the damage the other way." Damned considerate. "You
said there was no one in here at the time?" "Right." "And it was a single bag
cart in the middle of the floor? Not a train?" He nodded. "You people will
have to do your own investigation to rule out whether or not the
thing came in on an aircraft. I don't think it came in in a
checked bag. My eyeball opinion is that someone rolled this cart
in here, packed it, stuck in a device, and ran like
hell." "Jesus." I stared at a B727
parked on the gate less than two hundred yards away. Through the
porthole windows I could see passengers moving down the aisle to
their seats. My knees felt weak as I began to absorb the enormity
of what could have happened. Chief Carver followed my
gaze. "Like I said, it could have been worse. We'll be conducting
our own investigation and giving you a complete report. I should
be able to tell you what kind of a device it was. We'll put it
with all the rest of our reports on Majestic Airlines incidents
at Logan." "You've seen this
before?" "Bombs, bomb threats, fires.
You name it. Your guys are real flamethrowers. I keep warning you
people that someone's going to get hurt." "Have you ever identified
any of these flamethrowers?" "No, and unless someone who
saw something or heard something steps up, we won't catch this
guy, either." "If anyone knows about this,
we'll find them." I tried to look and sound confident, but I knew
full well how the union closed ranks. So did he. He responded
with a look that was the equivalent of a pat on the
head. We had to step out of the
line of sight of a trooper taking photographs. Someone from the
Port was motioning to me. "Chief Carver, I'm glad to have met
you, although I'm sorry about the circumstances. I'd like to come
over and talk about some preventive measures we could take to
avoid this sort of thing in the future." "That would be refreshing.
You know where to find me." I grabbed Norm, who seemed
to be standing around observing. "Where's Dan?" "He heard you were on your
way, so he decided someone had to keep the operation
going." "Good." I turned him toward
the faces peering in at us through one of the open garage doors.
"You see all those people? Get the ones in Majestic uniforms to
work and tell the rest of them to go back to their own
operations." I pointed out a train of carts on the ramp filled
with inbound bags. "Then figure out how we're going to get all
those bags back to the pissed-off people on the other side of
that door. See if we can use USAir's claim area for the
evening." "They're going to want to
get paid." "We'll pay them. Let me know
what you find out. And get as many agents as can be spared down
to baggage claim. It's going to be a nightmare out
there." I took one quick look to see
if Big Pete was among the gawkers, but I didn't see him. It
wasn't his shift, and that wouldn't have been his style anyway.
But I felt his presence. He might as well have written his
initials in the black soot on the wall. I stood in front of the
damaged cart with my hands in my pockets so that no one could see
how they were trembling. Things were getting out of hand, and I
had to start asking just how far they would go. Norm was herding
people back to work, but some remained in the doorways staring at
me. I was in charge. I was supposed to know what to do, but
nothing in my experience had prepared me for anything like
this. I kicked at the remains of a
suitcase at my feet. The Samsonite logo was still intact, and the
handle had a tag with a business card inside. I did the only
thing I was sure I could do. I picked it up, walked through the
door to the passenger side, and started looking for its
owner. CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE I was hoping my phone would
stop ringing by the time I'd found my key and opened the door to
my hotel room. No such luck. "Hello?" "God, what's the matter with
you? You sound like you're on your last legs." It was Matt. I dropped down
on the bed and just kept going until I was horizontal. My left
hamstring— a constant reminder of an old
running injury—was throbbing, my neck was stiff,
and the rest of my muscles were tightening so rapidly I'd be
lucky if I didn't fossilize right there, staring up at the
spackled ceiling. 'My bag room blew up today. The union planted a
bomb to send me a message." "Back here we use e-mail for
that." Usually Matt could make me
laugh, but not tonight. There wasn't much that could make me
happy tonight. I found the remote and turned on the TV, leaving
the sound off, so I could see if I'd made the late news. Then I
dropped my shoes on the floor and shimmied on my back closer to
the middle of the bed so I could elevate my feet. "Obviously,
you've already heard." "It would be hard not to.
That's all anyone's been talking about around here. Your name is
on everyone's lips." I knew Matt was right, and
that was not a good thing. You never wanted to be a topic of
conversation around headquarters, especially after the story had
time to marinate into a juicy rumor. For the first time since I'd
been in Boston, I wondered what Bill thought about my situation.
I worried about what he was being told, and I really, really
wanted his advice. Or maybe I just wanted someone to talk to,
someone to be there for me the way he used to. That was one of
the things I missed most of all. "Tell me you're calling
because you have my files, Matt." "The archivist can't find
them. He's still looking." "That seems odd." "You wouldn't say that if
you'd seen the archives. It's a big warehouse filled with
thousands of boxes and one poor guy who's supposed to keep track
of everything. I'm surprised he ever finds anything. Which brings
me to my next question. Do you want the other thing she asked
for, the invoices? Because if you do, I have to go to a
separate—" "Ellen asked for
invoices?" "She wanted copies of the
actual invoices to go along with the purchase price adjustment
schedule. I suppose you want hard copies, too." "As opposed to
what?" "Fish." I sat up so abruptly I had
to wait for the blood to rush back into my head. "Did you say
fish?" "Fish, feesh—whatever you want to call
it—the microfiche is here in the
building." Microfiche? How was I supposed to have
figured that one out? "But she didn't want the
fish. She said she needed the hard copies, which are over in
Accounting. If you want those, too, I have to put in a separate
request." "Hang on, Matt." Ellen's stuff was starting
to get mixed up with my own. I stood in the middle of the room in
my stocking feet and tried to divine the location of that page
from her calendar, the one Dan had given me at the house for
safekeeping. Where exactly had I put it to keep it safe?
Briefcase? No. Table stacked high with things I didn't know where
else to put? No. The box on the floor...? Yes. The page with the fish
reference was mixed in with the mail. "1016.96A. Is that the
reference on the microfiche?" "I don't know. I told her to
call Accounting, but that doesn't sound like their filing system.
Usually they have a date embedded in there somewhere, and
besides, I just told you she wanted hard copies, not
fiche." "Oh, yeah. You did say
that." "Thank you." The moment of enthusiasm
passed. I sank back down on the bed and took off my pantyhose,
which wasn't easy with one hand holding the phone. "What would
hard copies have that microfiche wouldn't?" "Signatures. I assumed she
wanted to see who approved payment of the invoices. That's all
that pre-purchase schedule is—a list of invoices." "Invoices." I said it almost
to myself. "Like Crescent Security." "What is that?" "A local vendor. It keeps
turning up in Ellen's things. I found a copy of an old invoice,
and she had a check stub from Crescent stuck in her merger file.
What would a local vendor in Boston have to do with the
merger?" "If it was a Nor'easter
vendor, nothing. Majestic and Nor'easter were two separate
entities before the merger. Separate management, separate
accounting, separate operations." Without my pantyhose on, I
could think better and I remembered the conversation with Kevin.
"But there is something that linked Boston to the merger. It's
the IBG contract, the last one before the deal. From what I
understand, the failure of that contract triggered the sale of
Nor'easter." "That wasn't just Boston.
That was a company-wide IBG vote, and I'm going to have to go
soon or I'm going to be late for my condo association
meeting." "But it's true, isn't it? If
the contract had passed, there wouldn't have been a
deal." "Very true. In essence, the
Nor'easter board rolled the dice and put the future of the
company into the hands of the IBG." "And they lost." "No, they won. At the time
Nor'easter's largest shareholder was a group of venture
capitalists. They'd already sucked all the cash out of the
business and were looking to bail out. They figured the union
would vote down the contract proposal, which meant the VC's could
cash out and blame it on them. Of course it was good for us, too.
The night we found out it was dead, the entire task force went
out to a bar and celebrated. Even Scanlon came." He was talking
faster and I knew he wanted to hang up. "So the venture capitalists
would have had incentive to make sure the contract failed. But
wouldn't that have lowered the value of their
investment?" "Nor'easter would have been
worth more with a signed agreement with their largest union, but
these guys bought into the company originally on the cheap, so
even at a reduced price they all made out. I really do have to
go, but if I find this stuff for you, you're not going to ask for
anything else, are you?" "I don't know." Matt was
shifting into serious self-protection mode, and his tone had
taken on an every-man-for-himself quality. I reached for the
remote control and started surfing the dial. "Is someone giving
you a problem?" "I don't want to get on
Lenny's shit list. You've heard what he's been saying about you,
right?" My finger froze mid-surf,
and my hamstring started throbbing again. "What has he been
saying?" "That you can't handle the
union and he's probably going to have to come up there himself.
And if he does that, then he's going to have to bring someone
else in, and he's all concerned about the management turnover in
the station and what it's doing to 'those poor employees because
they've been through so much already.' You see why I don't want
him mad at me?" "He said he's going to
replace me?" I dropped the remote behind me. It fell off the edge
of the bed and clattered to the floor. "Who's he been talking
to?" "The only guy who
counts." "He said that to Bill
Scanlon?" That was one question answered. I now knew what Bill
was being told. What I didn't know was what he believed. "How do
you know?" "He told Scanlon's entire
staff. He brought it up at the monthly planning session. If you
ask me, he's covering his ass in advance in case anything else
goes wrong." "Goddamn him. He is such a
liar. I just got off the phone with him at the airport. He was
unbelievably supportive. 'These things happen,' he said, 'don't
worry about it, it's not a reflection on you.' He's flying up
here tomorrow." "We don't call him the Big
Sleazy for nothing." "The what?" "He's from New Orleans.
That's what we call him." In spite of everything, I
had to smile. The Big Sleazy. I'd never heard that one
before. "You still want all this
stuff," he asked, "if I can find it, right?" "Yes, and call me when you
have something." He hung up and so did I. My
channel surfing had stopped on the Animal Planet station. The
mute was still on. In the silence I watched a baby turtle on his
back in the sand on a beach. He was fighting to roll over, to
right himself so that his shell was on top. His tiny turtle
flippers flapped desperately as he rolled from side to side. I
knew how he felt. I was starting to understand how Ellen must
have felt. Lenny was my boss. He was supposed to be on my side,
to provide cover while I was fighting it out on the front lines.
Everything I found out about Lenny made him more contemptible to
me. But in the end, I knew I could deal with Lenny. What I
couldn't deal with was the thought that Bill Scanlon might start
to question my abilities, to believe that I was failing out here.
I went to my briefcase and found my address book. The phone
number was right where I'd put it, unlabeled and written lightly
in pencil inside the back cover. I hadn't used it in over a year,
had even made myself forget the number that I had known by heart.
But I'd never erased it and I never forgot it was
there. I sat on the bed staring at
the phone until I could make myself pick up the receiver. Even
after I'd dialed, the pattern on the keypad so familiar, it was
an effort not to hang up. The call rolled to voice mail and I
thought I was saved, but then I heard his voice. It was a
recorded message, but it was his voice and my entire being
responded as it always had to the timbre, the cadence, the rhythm
of his voice. It was the perfect pitch to reach something inside
of me, and the sound of him reminded me of the feel of him, the
taste of him. All I had to do was speak, to leave a simple
message, to say what I needed, but all I could do was sit on the
edge of the bed, the room blurring around me, listening as the
electronic operator demanded that I put up or hang up. I hung up. The baby turtle was gone
when I checked the screen. I found the remote under the bed and
waited a few seconds before turning off the TV, but he was
nowhere in sight. I would never know if he had walked away or
been carried away. CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR Dan turned from the window
and paced the length of my office. He'd rearranged the chairs to
give himself a lane in front of my desk. As he paced, he
continued his report, ticking off the points one by one. "We're
using USAir's inbound claim until we can get ours up and running
again, which might take up to two weeks. They're charging us an
arm and a leg for it, but we don't have a choice. We're closing
off all access to ours while we put it back together. No damage
to any of the aircraft, but Maintenance had to check out
everything that had been parked at that end of the building when
the thing went off. We delayed three flights, canceled the last,
and rebooked everyone on United and American." "We lost the
revenue?" "We didn't have any choice,
boss. Nothing of ours was going that way that would have gotten
them to Denver last night. A few people were so spooked they
didn't go at all." "I guess we ruined a few
vacations. How many bags were lost?" "Thirty-seven items for
twenty-two passengers. Everything in the cart was blown up or
burned beyond recognition, mostly skis." "I know about the skis. I
spent several hours in baggage service last night letting people
scream at me. It's amazing how attached people can get to their
skis. A couple of guys even wanted the pieces back. It was
painful." "We've got inspectors all
over the place," he said, "Port Authority security,
investigators, state troopers. I'm dodging the media and trying
not to trip all over the headquarters people who've come out to
'help' us." "As far as the media," I
said, "I called Public Relations again this morning. Refer all
inquiries to them." I stood up and leaned back against my
credenza, resting my hips against the edge of the work surface.
Somehow, it didn't feel right to be sitting down through all of
this. "This is because of Little Pete, isn't it? About not
bringing him back to work?" "If it's not, it's an
incredible fucking coincidence. I talked to Vic yesterday morning
about delaying the decision, yesterday afternoon the bag room
blows up. I'd say the two could be related." I didn't know whether to be
nervous or angry. I settled for being generally uncomfortable and
continuously on edge. "What do you think we ought to do,
Dan?" "We've got the employee
meetings set up. You had your say with the Business Council last
night." "Sure, that was effective.
'We'll do everything we can to help you through this,' " I said,
mimicking Victor's insipid tone, " 'but we need to know exactly
how you're gong to protect our men.' " Dan stopped pacing. The
second he slipped down into one of my side chairs, I took his
place. The distance from wall to window was exactly seven paces.
On one of my laps, I closed the door. "There has to be something
we can do that will get their attention." "I think you've already
gotten their attention, boss. As far as doing something about it,
here's what's going to happen. We'll do our investigation, the
fire department will do theirs. No one will talk, which means
nothing concrete will come out of it, which means you can't blame
the union because you can't prove they did it, which means you
can't take formal measures against them." "I don't want to back down
on this, Dan." "You might not have much
choice. If Terry McTavish was not talking before, he sure as hell
is not going to be talking now. Besides..." He gazed out the
window at an empty expanse where an aircraft should have been.
The gate closest to my window was out of service while the
jetbridge was being repaired. "I'm not sure it's the best thing
for you to hold out against Big Pete." I turned and stared at him.
"How can you say that? Should we give them what they want because
they blew something up? Or set something on fire? Or slowed down
the operation? That's why we're in this spot to begin
with." "No, it's not. It's not
because of something you did, or I did, or Ellen did. It's Lenny.
This station went to hell while he ran it, it got nothing but
worse when Dickie was in charge, and as long as Lenny's your
boss, nothing is going to change. You can't take on this union
without the company's support, and as far as it goes out here,
Lenny is the company. Makes no difference to me. I'm not going
anywhere. But you were right the other day. You've got something
to lose." The mention of Lenny
reminded me of the upended turtle. I'd been so tired after
yesterday, but after what Matt had told me about how my own boss
had been trashing me behind my back, I'd spent most of the night
stewing instead of sleeping. I'd gotten out of bed this morning
exhausted, but clear on one point—if I was going, I wasn't going out
on my back. I stood in the window and stared down at the empty
ramp. "Do you think Scanlon knew what was going on in Boston
while Ellen was here?" "No." "Do you know that for
sure?" "Think about it. You know
Lenny's not going to let on to his boss, and I know Ellen
wouldn't have filled him in." "No?" "She always thought that she
could handle Lenny, that he would help her if he understood what
was really going on, and if she couldn't make him understand,
then it was her fault. She felt like she owed him for giving her
the job. She said he was the only guy in the field operation who
would have taken a chance on her." I turned back to the window,
thinking that Ellen was the one who had taken the chance, not
Lenny. Taken a chance and lost. Dan came and stood next to
me. "Speaking of the asshole, when's Lenny due in?" "Not until two o'clock. Why?
Do you want to meet his flight?" "After what he said about my
kid, I might kill him if I see him. Besides, that's your job.
That's why GMs get the big bucks. Do you need anything else
before he shows up?" "Maybe some oxygen. Do we
have extra coverage while he's here?" "I called in a couple of
supervisors from their day off, and I had a talk with some of the
better crew chiefs. As soon as I can find him, I'm going to have
another long chat with Victor just to let him know that I'm
watching. Things are going to smooth out if I have to break balls
personally." "Listen"—I turned to check the door,
forgetting that I had already closed it—"I talked to my Finance guy again
last night, and I found out what fish means. It's
microfiche." "No shit?" "He also told me that Ellen
asked for invoices related to those pre-purchase adjustments, but
she asked specifically for hard copies because she wanted to see
the signatures. We're thinking she wanted to see who had approved
payment of those invoices." "Do you think those invoices
are somehow related to the one you found from ... what was it
called?" "Crescent Security. I think
there's a link between the deal and the Nor'easter operation in
Boston, I think it has something to do with the IBG contract that
failed, and I think Crescent Security is part of it. Molly's
going to pull all the information she can find on them in the
local files. If Matt ever sends me the documents, we might find
the connection." As we watched, a driver
pulling a train of three carts came out of the outbound bag room
too fast, made a sharp turn, and sent two boxes and a suit bag
flying across the ramp. He never looked back. "Fucking moron." Dan moved
toward the door. "Tell Finance Guy to hurry up. If Lenny's coming
up here, we may be running out of time. By the way," he said,
pausing in the open doorway, "you looked good on TV last night,
really in control. Even I was reassured." He dashed out laughing at my
expense as Molly strolled in with the morning mail. "You should
have worn some lipstick if you were going to be on
TV." "Believe it or not, I didn't
get dressed yesterday morning with the idea that I would end the
day on WBZ." "You should never leave the
house without a tube of lipstick." "Thank you, Miss
Manners." I took the pile of mail and
went back to my desk. Molly was in no hurry to get to work. She
stood in front of my desk, perusing the office like an interior
decorator. "When are you going to hang something on these
walls?" "I don't know. I think all
that stuff is in storage right now." I sifted through the mail
quickly, threw half of it away, and tossed the rest into my
in-box. Molly hadn't budged. "Danny showed me Ellen's
frequent flier card," she said, "and that list of trips she
took." "Are you convinced
now?" "I have a theory," she said,
sounding more provocative than usual. "I think she was having an
affair, a secret affair." I leaned back in my chair.
"Why do you think that?" That's all she'd been
waiting for. She closed the door and dragged one of the chairs in
front of the desk and settled in. "I'll grant you, I didn't know
anything about this travel business, but I thought something had
been going on even before that. She used to get these phone
calls. Usually she'd close the door, but sometimes I overheard
and whoever she was talking to"—she raised her
eyebrows—"she had the tone. You know the
one I mean?" I thought about Ellen's
note, I thought about the voice I'd heard on the phone last
night, and I knew exactly what she was talking about. "It's the
way you talk to someone you love." "Exactly. It's the tone.
Kind of low and sexy and quiet. After one of those calls her
whole mood would change. She'd be happy for the rest of the day.
And sometimes she'd come in all dressed up for nothing in
particular. If you ask me, those were the days she was going to
meet him and wanted to look her best. That's what the travel was
all about. She didn't want anyone to know." "Did she ever talk to you
about it?" She dismissed the idea with
a quick shake of her head. "Ellen was way too private for that.
But sometimes a girl just knows, and I knew something was going
on." "Did you know about the
dating service?" "Dating service? When was
this?" "Recently. She joined and
quit all within the past two months." Again with the abrupt head
shake. "Whatever was going on with her started right after she
got here and went right up until the end. In fact, remember I
told you about that last day, when she came out of her office
crying? Maybe she got dumped. Women have killed themselves for
less." Even with all the intrigue
and threats, the questions, the mystery package, it was still
hard to argue with depression, alcoholism, Detective Pohan, and
genetics. Ellen's mother had killed herself. And when you added a
possible broken heart ... Molly and I were definitely on the same
track, but did that make it so? "Dan doesn't believe she was
having an affair," I said. "In fact, he emphatically
disagrees." She ran one of her perfectly
lacquered nails along the edge of her gold bracelet. "Danny
doesn't want to believe anything bad about Ellen." "If having a boyfriend makes
you bad, we'd all be in trouble." "Oh, it's not the
what that bothers him, it's the who." She raised
her dark eyes, and I realized this was the point she'd been
building to all along. "Do you know who it
is?" "It was Lenny." I think my jaw might have
actually dropped. I leaned forward until my chin was almost on
the desk. "Lenny?" "I think she always had a
little thing for him ever since he gave her this job, and he's
not hard to persuade in that area. I've lost track of his
extracurricular activities since he left the station, but more
than a few of the girls around here got to know Lenny when he was
the boss, if you get my drift." "Lenny
Caseaux?" "Sure. He's a good-looking
guy, and that Southern accent of his can be charming in a
deep-fried sort of way. Besides, he's the boss. Power is always
sexy." "I guess so. I just never
thought of him as anything but my boss. Isn't he
married?" "Why do you think they kept
it a secret?" I could see why Dan would be
upset by the idea. "Do you really believe she would have killed
herself over Lenny?" "Here's what I think. Ellen
worked too hard, she had no life, and she felt like she was
getting old. If he showed the slightest interest in her, she
might have decided that it was better than being
alone." I thought about Ellen's
dating video. By her own admission, she'd picked situations that
were never going to work out. This one certainly would have
qualified. I reached up to rub my eyes and it felt good until I
remembered, too late, that I was wearing mascara. Molly just shook her head.
"I can find out for sure," she said as she handed me a tissue
from her skirt pocket. "I can check the list of her destinations
against his travel schedule. The executive secretaries post the
officers' travel calendars in the computer. We can see if they
were together in the same cities." "You need a password to get
into the site." Her full red lips curved
into a feline smile. "Give me a few days." The phone rang and she
answered it in my office as I used a small mirror from my
desk—Ellen's mirror— and tried to repair my raccoon
eyes. "Speak of the devil," she
said, hanging up. "Make my day and tell me
Lenny's not coming." "He's not coming." She
walked around to the front of the desk. "He's here." "He's here. Now?" I
bolted from the chair and threw on my suit jacket. "He's not
supposed to be in for three hours." I opened the door and ran
out, trying to smooth my collar on the way. I was halfway out to
the concourse when I had to double back. "Where is he,
anyway?" CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE Lenny was on the phone when
I arrived at the USAir terminal, which was good because I needed
time to catch my breath. He was talking on the last in a long
bank of pay phones, the only voice in an otherwise deserted
departure lounge. When I moved into his line of sight, he turned
away and I was left staring at his back. Hard to give that a
positive interpretation, but then I wasn't too pleased with him,
either. Few people were in evidence
this early afternoon, mostly stragglers moving on sore feet
toward baggage claim. I felt him approaching
behind me before I heard him. I turned and looked, and for a
fraction of a second he was just staring down at me. Then a broad
smile spread across his face and his eyes crinkled at the
corners. "I apologize for being early," he said, sounding like a
colonel from the Confederate army. "I hope I have not disrupted
things too much for you." Molly was right. He could be
charming when he wanted to. "I'm happy to accommodate your
schedule," I said, trying not to sound like a Southern
belle. "It's understandable you
weren't here to meet my trip. I should have called you. Just
remember when the chairman comes through your city, you have to
keep better track because he is always on time, no matter when he
arrives." He gave me that smile again, only this time it was less
charming than condescending. "I make it a point never to let him
wander around one of my stations without me. You never know what
he might turn up." He started walking, and I
had to move briskly to keep up with his long-legged stride. My
two-inch heels made me five foot ten, and I still only came up to
Lenny's chin. He was tall and quite narrow and wore only
custom-tailored European suits. There was a story floating around
about how he used to expedite his shirts to Paris on one of our
overnight flights to have them dry-cleaned there. I didn't know
if it was true, but judging by the way he wore his clothes, the
way he carried himself, and especially the way he lightly touched
his collar when he smiled, I could believe it. "Anything blow up
today?" "Nothing today," I said,
ignoring the sarcastic tone. I was determined not to let him get
to me. "Well, that is a positive
sign. I'd like you to fill me in on the situation with Petey
Dwyer. How is it he was attacked by another employee and you're
holding him out of service?" "That's not what happened."
And since when did Little Pete become Petey to Lenny? "It is what happened
according to the statements of the two people involved." He
looked across his shoulder and down at me. "I wish I had heard
that from you." "I'm sorry I didn't brief
you. I should have." I really should have. That was a tactical
error that gave him an excuse to be self-righteous. "No one has
the full story yet on what happened that night, but the situation
is more serious than it might look on the surface. Little Pete
caused the fight, he was drunk when it happened, and he
consistently works his shift under the influence. We're trying to
find—" "Do you have any proof of
what you're saying?" "Not yet, but we're working
on building a case." "But you're not going to be
able to do it, are you? You and I both know that. Therefore, I
find it puzzling that we are going through all this upset. Can
you enlighten me?" More passengers were
beginning to fill the concourse as we walked. A woman dragging a
rolling bag was coming straight at me, reading her ticket and not
paying attention. I had to step around her to avoid a head-on
collision. Lenny kept going. I was prepared to enlighten
him, to try anyway, but when I caught up he was still talking.
"You were supposed to come up here and calm things down," he was
saying. "So far the operation has deteriorated, you've completely
alienated the union over some meaningless shoving incident, and
now you've reneged on your deal with Vic to bring back Angelo.
Oh, and the bag room blew up. Is it any wonder the place is in an
uproar? I thought you could handle this operation, Alex, but I'm
losing my confidence in you. Your performance has been
staggeringly disappointing." I was losing patience, in no
small part because I couldn't even keep up to talk to
him. "With all due respect,
Lenny, even if all of that were true, I can't see how it
justifies setting off a bomb in the bag room. I think we have to
deal with that situation separately. If you want, I can address
your other concerns individually." Now he was getting
frustrated, and it gave me a warm glow inside. He glanced at me
and I smiled sweetly. "What's going on with
Angelo?" he asked. "In light of recent events,
I've decided to freeze all negotiations with the union. Angelo's
status is on hold." "I see. Well, I'm here to
help you get it off hold, and here's how we're going to do that.
We're meeting with the union, you and I, and we're going to find
a way to work things out. What I mean by that is at the end of
the meeting, we will have a plan for returning Angie to service
and for Petey coming back to work. I'm afraid we'll have to fire
the McTavish kid since he instigated the fight. He will surely
grieve the action, and when he does I'll be happy to hear his
grievance. That should help you remain focused on what it is you
have to do here." "I am focused, Lenny. I'm
focused like a laser beam on the problem we have with Pete Dwyer
Jr." "What problem?" "Little Pete is drinking on
shift. He's a danger to himself, his fellow employees, and the
operation. The other night before the fight, he was so drunk he
reversed the load on one of his trips. We're very fortunate his
crew caught it before it left the gate. If I can prove what he's
doing, I won't bring him back to work under any circumstances." I
didn't look at Lenny, but his pace slowed and I could feel him
tensing. He seemed to be growing taller. I wet my dry lips and
went on, trying to stay calm but getting more and more wound up.
"If you force me to bring him back or make that decision
yourself, it's going to be on you because I'm going to go on
record and document my concerns in writing." He stopped so abruptly that
I shot ahead and had to backtrack. "I understand your concerns,
I do," he said. "And I wouldn't want you to do anything that
makes you uncomfortable, so I'm going to find a way to allay
those concerns. But let me give you a word of advice." He was
smiling, his tone was sickly sweet, and I was concentrating on
breathing, having lost the natural rhythm of respiration. "Unless
and until you can prove any of what you're saying, it would be
unwise to generate even one word of documentation. Because if you
did, I would have to consider you to be reckless, unnecessarily
hostile to the union, and lacking in the judgment it takes to run
this station, in which case I would be forced to terminate your
employment with this company. Understood?" He turned to go, then
stopped again. "And that's not even taking into account the
insubordinate and deceitful manner in which you've engaged
yourself in the matter of Ellen Shepard's death. Shall we discuss
how you came into possession of that power of attorney and what
you've been doing with it?" We were standing in the
middle of the vast ticketing lobby, where we were surrounded by a
swirl of people and bags and skycaps and carts and animal
carriers. But all I could hear was the edge under the drawl, and
it was sharp enough to cut diamonds. I knew I'd crossed the line,
and I knew I had been stupid to threaten him. I could have
anticipated the consequences. But having him articulate them with
such cool confidence made my knees weak. When it came down to it, I
figured Bill would intervene if Lenny tried to fire me. But I
didn't want to put him in that position, and besides, it would be
tricky with Lenny involved. Lenny wasn't stupid. No matter what
happened, my career at Majestic would be forever compromised. I
felt my self-confidence crumple. I felt my anger deflate. "I
understand." He moved in close enough
that I could smell his tangy aftershave. Then he actually put his
hand on my shoulder. It felt like a rat had perched on my suit
jacket, and it was all I could do not to smack it off. "Let me
give you some advice," he whispered. "Don't ever threaten me
again. If you do, you'd better have what it takes to follow
through, or it will be the last thing you do in this company.
Now," he said with a jaunty smile, "let's go see your
operation." CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX I'd spent the entire
excruciating day with Lenny crawling through every inch of the
operation, including the bomb damage. It had taken a monumental
effort just to be civil around him, partly because I couldn't
stand him, mostly because I couldn't stand myself with him. The
last thing I wanted to do when I got back to my hotel was go out
again. I'd collapsed facedown across the bed, fully clothed. If
the carpet had been on fire, I'm not sure I could have roused
myself to run for safety. But the phone rang and it turned out to
be the one guy who could change my plans. "I been trying to reach you
most of the day." John didn't say hello, but I
recognized his voice. Boarding announcements blared in the
background over the constant hum of milling crowds, so I knew he
was at the airport, probably at a pay phone upstairs. I always
pictured him on a pay phone when he called, huddled over with one
hand cupped around the receiver and the other hiding his
face. "Are you on
break?" "Yeah, but I'm off in an
hour. I got your message. What's up?" If I had told him over the
phone that his brother was about to be fired, I could have saved
the trip. I could have stayed on the bed, ordered room service,
and spent the evening feeling sorry for myself. But I was talking
to a man who had gone out on one long limb for me. I changed my
clothes and dragged myself out to meet him. He came around the bend at
Tremont, and I immediately picked him out of the crowd by his
stevedore's build and his lightweight dress. What was it with
this guy? Everyone on the street, including me, had every inch of
flesh covered, and he looked as if he was going to a sailing
regatta. Topsiders, jeans, a sweater, and a windbreaker. His one
concession to the cold was a knit cap pulled down over his
ears. "Don't you ever get sick
dressing like that?" "Never. I love this weather.
Great for working. What I can't stand is the heat in the summer.
It makes you slow." He took a deep, sustained
breath and indeed seemed to draw energy from the cold. Just
watching him made my lungs frost. "Can we at least get out of the
wind?" "Sure." We weren't far from the Park
Street T stop, so I suggested we get on a subway to
nowhere. "There's lots of guys on the
ramp take the T to work," he said, shaking his head. "But that
gives me another idea." I followed him past a knot
of sidewalk vendors clustered around steaming carts filled with
roasted chestnuts and hot pretzels. We went through the swinging
doors, down the wide concrete stairs to the underground station,
and for the cost of two eighty-five-cent tokens, into the bowels
of Boston mass transit. As we moved down the crowded platform, I
noticed that most of the rush-hour commuters were dressed too
warmly for the underground air, but seemed too tired to do
anything but sweat. I could feel their collective exhaustion. It
felt like my own. John disappeared down
another set of concrete stairs, into a narrow subtunnel. When I
caught up, he was leaning against one of the tiled tunnel
walls. "Here?" "You said you wanted to get
out of the wind." The sound of the trains
grinding and creaking above rolled down into the tunnel, but
didn't seem to disturb the man curled into a drunken fetal stupor
to my right. He was breathing—I checked—and by the smell of him, other
bodily functions were also in good working order. I wrinkled my
nose and tried to shut out the fetid air. "You're comfortable
down here?" He laughed. "I told you I
used to work on a fishing boat. What's the news on Terry?" he
asked as I peeled off my hat, gloves, and scarf. "Lenny Caseaux's in
town." "We heard." Of course they had. "He's
not enthusiastic about the way I've been handling things. He's
going to bring Little Pete and Angelo back to work, and he's
going to hear Terry's grievance himself." "That's it then for
Terry." It would have been easier if
I had seen some anger in him, or even cynicism. But there was
nothing like that, just the hopelessness, and the bleak
acceptance that showed on his face and made me ashamed to be in
the same chain of command with Lenny. John deserved better. So
did his brother. So did I, for that matter, and I was feeling
like a total loser for not standing up to Lenny on behalf of all
of us. "I can keep pushing him," I said, "but he's already trying
to take me out of my job." "He said that?" "Pretty much." "I know you did what you
could," he said, showing at least as much concern for me as for
his brother, "and it's not worth giving up your job. Besides, I'd
rather have you as GM than some of the others he could bring
in." We were quiet, both staring
at the floor. The ground was covered with discarded handbills,
some wet and soaked through, promising all manner of lewd
exhibition at a gentlemen's club down the street. I pushed a few
of them around with the toe of my boot, trying to find a way to
ask what I wanted to know. I decided on the direct approach.
"John, do you know who planted the bomb?" He shook his head.
"No." "Would you tell me if you
did?" He pushed his knit cap
higher, then whipped it off altogether and wiped the sweat off
his forehead with the back of his sleeve. "I wouldn't tell you
everything that goes on down there, but I would tell you that.
Settin' off a bomb on the ramp so close to the fuel tanks, an
aircraft sittin' right there on the gate—that's just stupid. People coulda
been killed." "I'm thinking it was Big
Pete's idea." "Nothing that big would
happen without Big Pete knowing about it. But he didn't plant the
thing, and you'd never find a way to prove it was him told
someone to do it." "What's the
message?" "They're trying to scare
you, to let you know you're not in charge. You pissed 'em off
when you took out Little Pete. They're not used to being
challenged like that. The only other one ever did it was
Ellen." "And look what happened to
her." "What? I didn't hear
you." "Nothing." I hadn't even
been aware that I'd said it out loud. "John, tell me what you
know about the IBG contract vote, the one that triggered the
merger." "Why? You think it has
something to do with all this?" "Maybe. I keep running into
references to the Majestic-Nor'easter deal, and the only link I
can find to Boston is that IBG contract." "Maybe it has to do with Big
Pete tanking that contract." I stared at John and not
because I didn't believe him, because I did. It was just so
amazing what came out of his mouth when I figured out the right
questions to ask. And it all seemed to be common knowledge
floating around downstairs that never made it upstairs. "How did
he do that? I thought it was a company-wide vote. Would he have
had that much influence?" "He had as much as he
needed. Back then at Nor'easter, Boston was the biggest local of
the IBG by far. However the vote went here, that was how the vote
was going to go for the company, and Big Pete wanted it
killed." "You wanted the proposal to
pass?" "The way I saw it, the union
shouldna had to give nothing back, but I knew if we merged we'd
lose jobs. It happens every time. A lot of guys agreed with me
till their tires started getting slashed, or their windows got
broken, or they got acid poured on their car. One guy's
Rottweiler turned up dead. Broken back." "Someone broke a
Rottweiler's back?" My own vertebrae stiffened at the
thought. "I told you about Little
Pete, how he acts when he gets drunk." "It was him?" "He couldn't keep his mouth
shut about it. Wanted everyone to know how he used a baseball
bat. The way I look at it, it was a lucky thing it was just the
dog." "Jesus Christ. What would be
in it for Big Pete to kill the contract? What would he care? He
was senior enough not to lose his job. So was the kid,
right?" "He was paid off, pure and
simple. He tried to make it look like he was taking a hard line
for labor, but that guy doesn't believe in anything, doesn't
stand for anything." "Who paid him?" "I don't know. There were so
many deals and payoffs back then, it was hard to keep them all
straight." I began sorting through the
list of loose ends, hoping to find one that he could shed light
on in his matter-of-fact way. I'd already asked him about the
Beechcraft. I'd found out what "fish" meant. Still unexplained
was the porno video and Ellen's secret liaisons. "John, this is awkward ...
I'm not sure how well you knew Ellen, but I've found a couple of
things I'm wondering about. We—I think that Ellen may have been
seeing someone, taking secret trips to meet him. Given the amount
of scrutiny she received, I was wondering if anyone
downstairs—" "You think she was going
with someone on the ramp?" He began shifting his
considerable weight from side to side, foot to foot, and I had
the momentary thought that it might have been him. Nah. "I was
actually thinking that someone from the ramp might have seen or
heard something. It seems like a subject that would draw interest
among your colleagues." He was shifting faster and faster, and I
knew I was on to something. "Is it true, John? Has someone said
something to you?" He turned and leaned one
shoulder against the wall and looked straight down so I couldn't
see his face. "I don't think I should talk about this. What good
would it do now?" A surge of excitement pushed
through my tired muscles and exhausted brain. He knew. "It
might help us figure out what happened to her." He considered that for a
moment as he let out a long sigh. "One of my guys was in Miami
last year for a wedding. He had to fly back on United on an
overnight to get back for his shift, and he saw the two of them
at the airport that night. He was on Majestic and she was on my
guy's flight on United. When she saw my guy, she started acting
really antsy, trying to hide." "Who, John? Who was the man
on Majestic?" "Lenny Caseaux." I leaned against the wall
next to him. "Your guy saw Ellen and Lenny together in
Miami?" "Yeah, but they were acting
funny, like ignoring each other." "Like two people act," I
said, "when they don't want to be seen together." What a
dispiriting thought. "So it's true after all." "I made my guy promise not
to tell anyone, and I don't think he ever did. I never heard
anyone else talking about this." "Ellen was good at keeping
secrets"—I looked at him—"and you were a good friend to
her." My second wind had blown out, and I was ready to go. "I
think I'm going to get on one of those trains and head back to
the airport. I'm out of gas." "Before you do, there's
something else I gotta tell that I wish I didn't have
to." I could tell by the catch in
his voice that it was something I wasn't going to like. In fact,
he was so uncomfortable that he couldn't even look at me. It was
alarming. "What? What is it?" "There's been some talk
downstairs..." "About what?" "About you. About Little
Pete. He's got nothing better to do these days but sit around and
get plastered, and he's worked up a pretty good hard-on about
you—" He caught himself and blushed.
"I'm sorry, I—" "Go on, what is he
saying?" "The word is that he's
talking about how something could happen to you like it did the
last one, to Ellen." He was staring straight
down, talking slower and slower with every new revelation. I
wanted to grab him by those broad shoulders and shake him. "What
else?" "He's saying that suicide's
no good. Who would believe two in a row, right? But an accident,
maybe..." He didn't have to finish. He had finally made eye
contact and was looking at me as if I was in real
trouble. "Oh, my God." I started
pacing the narrow tunnel, back and forth, the soles of my boots
slick on the damp floor. "This is ... how can he ... what kind
of a place is this?" "I know," was all he could
come up with. We stared at each other for
a moment, the dank air pressing in, feeling like more of a
presence in the tunnel than the live human being curled up on the
ground. "Does he mean it? Should I
be worried, or is it just talk?" Before he could respond, a
train rumbled overhead. He waited for the train to pass before
answering. But I saw the answer in his eyes, and even standing in
that stuffy passageway wearing too many clothes, I felt a chill,
one that came from someplace deep and refused to pass. When it
was quiet again, I asked him, "John, do you believe that Ellen
was murdered?" He checked the tunnel both
ways and moved closer. "When you're downstairs, you worry most
when it's quiet. A thing happens, something's going on, you can't
go nowhere without you hear all about it, the stuff that's true
and especially the stuff that isn't. GM dies. Kills herself.
You'd expect nothing but talk about it, all day, every
day." "Nobody's
talking?" "Everybody's looking over
their shoulder, but no one's talking." "But you haven't heard
anything definitive, right? You don't know anything for
sure." "That's the thing I'm
saying. Nobody ever says it for sure, but that don't mean they
don't know." I started piling the rest of
my layers back on—coat, hat, scarf. I felt
claustrophobic in the tunnel. I wanted to be out in the open,
around people. "I don't want to do this alone, John. I
can't." "I'll help you best I
can." "I know you will, but I'm
talking about Dan. I want to tell him all this stuff." He sucked in his upper lip
and raised his eyes to the ceiling, and I knew I'd put him on the
spot. Frankly, I didn't care. "I have to tell him I have a
source, John. I won't tell him it's you, but I need his help, and
if I don't tell him I'll never be able to explain where all this
information is coming from. And I want to tell him about these
threats. Please, John." He switched to staring at
the knit cap, which he was working with both hands. "You trust
him?" "I do trust him, and if you
don't, I wish you'd tell me why." His answer was a shrug. "All
right. If you think you have to. But it's under the condition
that you never use my name." "Thank you. I've leaving and
I know you don't want to walk with me, but will you keep an eye
on me from a distance until I get onto the train? Better yet, I
think I'll take a cab." "Sure, and I'll tell Terry
what you tried to do for him." I started to walk, then
remembered something else I'd meant to ask before I'd become
terrorized. "Was Angelo involved in this vote fixing? Is that why
Ellen would have wanted to talk to him?" "Whatever Big Pete's into,
Angelo knows about it." "They're
friends?" "For years." "Do you have any influence
with Angelo?" "Nobody influences him
except his wife, Theresa." "Okay." I wasn't sure how
that helped me. "Thanks." I turned one way in the
tunnel, and he went the other over to the inbound platform. As I
reached the top of the stairs, I turned and looked for him. He'd
been watching me from behind a post, and as I headed out of the
station and to the street, he stepped onto a train and didn't
look back. I had once felt safe with
John. Now I didn't feel safe with anyone. By the time I slid the
plastic card key into the slit in my hotel room door, it was
almost ten o'clock. My clothes felt damp and heavy, and I
couldn't wait to peel them off. The orange message light on
my phone was on, its reflection blinking in the dark room like
some kind of a coastal beacon signaling a warning in the
night. I flicked on the light, took
one step in, stopped short. I took another halting half step and
my mind went blank, short-circuited by the scene right in front
of me. All the dresser drawers were open. My clothes were on the
floor. My briefcase was on its side, its guts spilled out on the
table. I stood in the silent room with both hands pressed against
my heart, trying not to panic. Only, it wasn't silent. A
noise—a sweeping sound, back and forth.
It was ... Jesus, it was coming from behind me and it sounded
like ... I made myself turn around, and when I saw it, my heart
turned to ice and all the blood pumping through it turned
cold. It was a noose, a
big, stiff noose with a big knot, and someone had looped it over
the thing—that metal door thing, the
pneumatic arm. I'd set it in motion when I'd walked in, and it
was still swinging like a pendulum, scratching lightly against
the paint. I tried to make my brain work, but it wouldn't. I
tried to make my body respond, but it wouldn't. I couldn't take
my eyes from the noose. It felt like a living thing, like a bird
that could fly off the hook where it was perched and ensnare me,
wrap itself around my neck, and squeeze the eyeballs out of my
head. The sick drawing of Ellen emerged from some feverish corner
of my memory. I stumbled back, then a thought, a horrible thought
as my gaze flew around the room— he could still be in here.
I blew straight out the door and down to the lobby, where I had
the front desk call security. An hour later, I was checked
into the Airport Ramada, the seedier of the two airport hotels. I
walked into my new room, went straight to the phone, and dialed
the number from my address book, the one I had never really
forgotten no matter how hard I'd tried. This time when his voice
came on I closed my eyes and counted to myself and after the beep
I left my number and my message, "I need to talk to you. Please
call." CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN "So the only thing missing
was this tape?" Dan was trying to be somber and concerned as we
stood in the window at Gate Forty-two, but he couldn't completely
hide his excitement. A hotel room invasion was exactly the kind
of thing that got his blood flowing. Too bad it had happened to
me and not him. "A tape is missing, but it's
definitely not the one he was looking for. The East Boston Video
Vault is not going to be pleased with me. It was their only copy
of The Wild Bunch, the anniversary edition." "What's that?" "It's an old western. A
classic." He stared. "Sam Peckinpah? William
Holden? Ernest Borgnine?" "I never would have pegged
you for westerns, Shanahan." "I love westerns, but this
is not just a western. It's a—" A crashing noise rattled
through the silent concourse. I flinched, then realized it was
the wire-mesh gate at the throat of the concourse. Someone at the
security checkpoint had rolled it up into its nest in the
ceiling, probably Facilities Maintenance doing their daily
calibration of the metal detectors. It was four-thirty in the
morning, and the Logan operation of Majestic Airlines was open
for business. "Take it easy,
boss." "I'm edgy." "Do you think it was Little
Pete who was in your room?" "Yes, I do. He touched all
my things. My clothes were all out of the drawers. In the
bathroom my toothbrush and my razor, all my makeup, it was all
there but moved, everything moved so that I would know that it
had been touched. It felt personal. I felt him there. It made my
skin crawl." Dan leaned back against the
window, hands in his pockets, and crossed one foot over the other
at the ankle. He looked as if he'd gotten dressed in the dark
this morning. His shirttail was out, his tie was draped around
his neck, and one button was missing from his shirt. I probably
didn't look much better, although I had fewer parts to deal with.
I had on a simple dark brown and slate blue turtleneck sweater, a
long, heavy one that came down almost to my thighs. I wore it
over a brown suede, shin-length skirt and leather boots, and is
it any wonder I had every inch of my body covered up this
morning? Our coats were in a pile on one of the chairs in the row
behind us. "We know he knows where you
were staying," Dan said. "He's got plenty of free time on his
hands since he's not working, and he hates your guts." He threw
me a sideways glance and grinned. "This is not funny to
me." "I'm sorry, boss. I'm
teasing you. I'm getting you back for not telling me that you
found Ellen's snitch." "I did what I thought was
right. He's paranoid about someone finding out what he's doing,
and I can't blame him. Everyone knows everything that goes on in
this place." He tapped his knuckles and
then his St. Christopher's ring on the vertical metal strut that
separated the large windowpanes. It was the only noise in a quiet
concourse that felt cavernous at that time of the morning. "Well,
fuck him," he said finally, almost to himself. "Excuse me?" "Fuck him if he doesn't
trust me." "It's good that you're not
taking this personally. Let's focus on his information and not
him." "Okay. Why would Little Pete
take your copy of— what the hell is it? The Wild
Bunch?" "Obviously, he thought it
might be something else. Now I have a box with no video. Sound
familiar?" "The porno box in Ellen's
gym locker." "Exactly. I had plenty of
time to think about this when I was lying awake all last night
staring at the ceiling. I think that Dickie Flynn sent Ellen a
video-cassette. That's what was in the mystery
package." "Why would they think you
have it, especially when you don't?" "All I can figure is that
someone found out I rented a VCR, jumped to the conclusion that I
had found the tape, and came looking. But only for the
tape. All the stuff from Ellen's box, her files and mail, it was
dumped on the floor but it was all still there." "What does the snitch
say?" "I haven't had a chance to
ask him, but the package he described would have been about the
right size. It could have been a videocassette, but he never
looked inside the envelope, so he wouldn't know for sure." When I
leaned against the window next to Dan, the glass felt cold on my
arm all the way through my thick sweater. "I think we're looking
for Dickie Flynn's videocassette, I think it's the key to
whatever happened to Ellen, and the Dwyers think we already have
it." Dan tilted his head from
side to side, trying out the idea. "What's on the
tape?" "I don't know. Let's start
with why Dickie Flynn would send his package to Ellen in the
first place. Did he even know her?" "He knew her. She went to
visit him when she heard he was sick. Between Nor'easter and
Majestic the guy had given thirty-five years to the company, and
she figured someone should pay their respects. Lenny couldn't be
bothered." "Did you go?" "No. Dickie was an asshole.
Just because he was dying didn't make him any less of an asshole.
Don't get me wrong. I didn't wish stomach cancer on the guy. God
forbid anyone should have to go that way, but he always treated
me like dirt, and I didn't want to be a hypocrite." Out of the corner of my eye,
I caught sight of an agent hurrying through the concourse on her
way to start an early shift. She waved as she went by, and we
waved back. If she was surprised to see us there at that hour she
didn't show it. "When did Ellen make this
visit?" "When we first heard he was
dying, maybe six months ago. Sometime late last summer." He
laughed. "Ellen came back and she said he was an asshole,
too." "Last summer's too early.
When did he die?" "Around the holidays.
Thanksgiving, I think. Molly went to the funeral. She'd
know." That timing worked better. I
took a few steps toward the podium at the gate, unmanned and
locked up at this hour. When I had it straight in my mind, I came
back. "Right before he died, sometime around Thanksgiving, Dickie
Flynn sent Ellen a secret tape, something he'd hidden away years
before when he still worked here. She watched it and whatever she
saw caused her to start an investigation. We don't know what it
was about, but the next thing she did was call Matt Levesque
wanting to know where she could find her old merger files. We
found her own personal merger folder hidden in her gym locker.
She was on the task force and knowledgeable on details of the
transaction." "So she found out something
hinky about the merger." "I think so, and it has to
be the IBG contract, the one that was voted down because that
happened right here in Boston. And it was significant. That
contract failing as much as guaranteed that the deal would go
forward. My source tells me that Big Pete was paid to tank
it." "That's a rumor. It's always
been the rumor, but no one knows for sure." "I'll bet Dickie Flynn knew
for sure. Maybe he sent Ellen some kind of proof of the contract
fraud or tampering or whatever you'd call it, and she was trying
to put together a case. The package is evidence, and that's why
Big Pete wants it." "You think this proof is on
a tape?" "That's part of what we
don't know. I also don't understand why Ellen wanted your
Nor'easter procedures manual. What the heck was her interest in
the Beechcraft, anyway? And Crescent Security. We don't know the
significance of that." I felt my shoulders sag with
the weight of all we didn't know, but Dan was looking at things
from a different angle. "We know a lot more than we did this time
last week," he said brightly. A passenger settled in not
far from us, a businessman with two newspapers and a cup of
coffee. We moved a couple of windows farther down the
concourse. "We know something else,
too, Dan. Ellen was spending time with Lenny. They were seen
together in the same airport ignoring each other. Molly's going
to check Lenny's travel schedule against Ellen's list of
destinations. That will tell us for sure." He had turned toward the
window and was looking down on the ramp, where a three-inch
blanket of snow had fallen during the night. He was either
wearing down or he'd decided to stop wasting his breath, because
even though he was shaking his head, he didn't argue. All he said
was, "What next?" "Angelo." "What about him?" "That stakeout Ellen sent
you on, the target all along was Angelo, not Little Pete. Ellen
set him up. It sounds as if she wanted to fire him and trade his
job back for information." "I guess there's a good
reason Ellen didn't tell me anything about what she was
doing." "I don't know,
Dan." He rubbed the side of his
face with the palm of his hand. "So Angie knows something, which
is why you didn't want me to bring him back." "I'm sorry I couldn't
explain that, but now we have to figure out how to get him to
talk and we have to hurry. Lenny's trying to get his arbitration
hearing scheduled within the next couple of weeks." "If he does, we're screwed.
The arbitrators will probably bring him back, and even if they
don't, after arbitration Lenny can do whatever he
wants." "Yes, but until then it's
still my call. This is the station where he was fired, and I'm
now the chief operating officer here. Lenny can't do anything,
not formally anyway, without an exception from the international,
and he needs Scanlon's permission to do that." Things were beginning to
move outside. The pristine white expanses between the gates were
beginning to look like abstract paintings, clean canvases brushed
with black tire tracks in wide arcs and tight loops. "I'm going down to check on
the deicing operation," he said. "I'll let you know when I get in
touch with Angie." "Good. Thanks for coming in
so early. Hey..." I had to call after him because he'd shifted
into airport speed and was almost to the stairwell. "You left
your coat." After he was gone, it was
just the passenger and me. I turned to the window for one last
look at the peaceful scene before it was completely obliterated.
There was an aircraft on every gate, and the snow on their long,
smooth spines and broad, flat wings looked like soft down
comforters. Later, when the sky was brighter and the aircraft
were preparing for departure, all trace of it would have to be
cleared off under the high-pressure blast of the deicing hose.
But for now the dry white crystals softened the rough edges and
brought grace and gentleness to a hard place. If I stared long
enough, I could almost believe the illusion. Maybe that was Dan's
problem with Ellen. He was having a hard time letting go of the
illusion. I stayed out in the
concourse until the first departures had gone, greeting
passengers, lifting tickets, and assisting the agents. By the
time I made it to my office, Molly was in. "What are you doing here?"
she asked, eyes wide. "I work here." "Did you forget about your
meeting?" CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT They were staring at me.
People gaping from the window of a passing city bus couldn't have
looked more vacant. Except for feet shuffling and throat
clearing, a random cough here and there, I could get no reaction
out of the twenty-five or thirty rampers gathered in front of me.
They were slumped on benches and in chairs, clustered in the
doorways, and arrayed around the walls of the ready room among
raincoats hung from hooks. The rain gear showed more
animation. I'd already done my short
presentation, giving them the facts on the bag room bombing,
passing around pictures of the twisted cart and ruptured skis.
We— rather, I had already discussed
the costs of reconstruction, interim use of USAir's bag claim,
and passengers' belongings blown to smithereens. "Does anyone have any
questions?" Silence. The apathy was so
impenetrable, it felt like an act of aggression, and one that had
been coordinated in advance. I didn't need to be liked by these
people, but I could not walk out of there without some
acknowledgment, no matter how tiny, that bombing the bag
room—or anything else—was not okay. Big Pete, coming off the end
of his shift, was leaning against a wall in the opposite corner.
Still in uniform, he was, as always, outwardly nondescript with
several layers of shirttails out and uncombed hair. "Pete, as the union
representative, do you have anything to say?" For the longest time he
didn't move or respond. Finally, he shifted slightly so that he
was more angled toward the room, gave me one of those languid,
crocodile-in-the-sun blinks, and began to hold forth. "First off,
I want to say that the union don't condone this sort of
activity." At the sound of his raspy
voice, some of the congregation turned their eyes in his
direction. The ones that didn't looked out the window. "Second, I want you to know
I don't think none of you was any part of this. To me, it was
someone from off the field who breached security, come onto our
ramp, and did this thing. Maybe some kind of a terrorist like
we're always hearing about." Even some of the rampers
were having a hard time keeping straight faces. "I want everyone to be
alert. The fact is, we ain't as safe here as we'd like to think.
Anyone not wearing his badge, don't be afraid to challenge him.
And if you got something on who might have done this thing, the
union wants you to come forward and give it to management." He
nodded graciously, and when he turned the floor back over to me,
it was with a smug expression that seemed to ask, "Great
performance, eh?" I went back to my flip chart
and found a great big red marker, the perfect symbol for how I
was feeling. "I want to say one more thing just to add to Pete's
point. No matter who perpetrated this act, this
number"—I underlined the total cost of the
bombing, twice—"translates into seven or eight
full-time union jobs a year that could go away because
someone was trying to send a message"—I looked at Pete—"no matter who that was." I
capped the felt-tipped pen and checked my hands for leaking ink.
"We can't even calculate the revenue we'll lose because
passengers generally try to avoid airlines that have been bombed.
You junior employees should pay particular attention. You're at
the bottom of the seniority list, and you're the ones who will be
out on the street. Given the sliding salary scale, it's going to
take about ten to twelve of you to get to this number. Pete's
right. It's in all of our best interests to make sure this never
happens again." I was encouraged by a
stirring in the hallway, a murmuring that seemed to move into the
room and run through the group like a lit fuse. I was getting
through to them. "That may be," Pete said
with a polite sneer, "but we're all in the same union, and it
ain't gonna work to try and set us against each other. Besides,
management is responsible for the security of the operation. If
you can't keep the ramp safe for us to work, you might want to
start worrying about your own job." The room fell quiet. Blood
rushed to my head. I could feel my face heating up. An
appropriately clever response would deflect attention from me and
put him in his place, but with thirty pairs of eyes trained on
me, I couldn't quite grasp it. "Friend"—the voice exploded through the
doorway and into the room—"her job is none of your
concern." My head snapped around so I
could see if my ears were deceiving me. The crowd at the door
parted as if they were being unzipped, and in walked Bill
Scanlon—chairman, CEO, airline
legend. I was stunned—suddenly and completely struck
dumb in front of a room full of my employees. I should have
stepped forward, extended my hand in the usual professional
greeting, and welcomed him into the room. Not that he ever needed
any welcome, but it would have given me something to do besides
stand rooted to the painted cement floor. But I couldn't. I
couldn't even summon the will to take my eyes off him. The dull murmur grew to an
excited buzz as he strode on long legs into the center of the
room, right where he was most comfortable. "Sorry to drop in on you
like this." His smile was crisp and, I felt, coldly
impersonal. I was swamped by a flood of
emotions, none of which I could show, and for what seemed like
the longest time, my mouth was open but I was afraid to speak,
afraid of what might come out and when something finally
did—'That's all right' is what I think
I said—it sounded once removed, as if I
were speaking in the voice of a passing stranger who had found my
empty vessel of a body and moved in. But I knew it wasn't a
stranger in there because the one emotion that kept crashing
forward like the biggest wave in a pounding storm was fear. I was
afraid that he was angry, that he had come all the way to Boston
to fix what I couldn't fix. I was profoundly worried that I had
let him down and that he was here to tell me. But when he turned to slip
out of his long cashmere coat—midnight blue—his eyes locked on mine for just
a second longer than necessary, and for that one second it was as
if he'd taken all the excitement he'd brought into the room,
pulled it into a bouquet, and offered it to me as a secret gift.
His eyes said what he couldn't say out loud: I am so excited to
see you. While he handed his coat and
then his suit jacket to Norm, who had sprung from his seat to
take them, the storm inside me ceased, the churning stopped, and
the sun came out. Bill smiled graciously at
Norm, thanked him without the slightest trace of condescension,
and turned to me. He was ready to go to work. "With your
permission—" "The floor is
yours." "You might want to get
someone to take notes." "Of course." As if I
wouldn't remember every word that was about to be spoken. I was
noticing how warm it was in the room, at least ten degrees hotter
since he'd walked in. But maybe that was just me. The group did not
accommodate me as it had the chairman, and I had to elbow my way
to a spot near the door where I could be available yet
unobtrusive. The room was getting more crowded as ticket agents
filtered down from upstairs. Majestic employees never missed a
chance to see up close "the man who'd saved the airline," and to
see him in a surprise visit was a double bonus. I asked one of the agents to
call Molly and have her track down Lenny, and then settled in to
watch the show. He stood in the center of
the room in his pressed cotton shirt, exquisite but understated
tie, and suit pants that were perfectly tailored to his lanky
build. Some men might have felt out of place in that dingy room,
just as I almost always did. But he was a man with the unwavering
conviction that where he was was where he belonged and that the
surroundings— whether it was a maintenance
hangar or a Senate chamber—would conform to him. "Ladies and gentlemen," he
said quietly, letting his voice draw them in, "we have picked a
tough business in which to make our livings, you and I. Don't you
agree?" No one moved. Everyone
agreed. "I look at some of these
other hotshots who run businesses, and I think to myself every
day, they've got it made compared to us. Think about the software
business. Those guys in Silicon Valley, they've got a high-margin
business, markets that are growing exponentially, new markets
opening up every day, and they get to come to work in shorts and
sandals." His smile let us all in on the gentle teasing. "Who
couldn't make money doing that? Or take the money guys on Wall
Street, investment bankers and fund managers. In a market as
robust as the one we have today, they don't even have to come to
work to turn a profit." He was gliding around the small space,
making it look bigger than it was, stopping now and then to pick
someone out of the crowd and focus his entire being on them. "But
you and me, we don't have it that easy. We have this massive,
complicated machine"—he opened his arms wide, as if
holding the entire contraption in his own two hands—"with more moving parts than any
human and most computers can comprehend. We've got weather
issues, we've got scheduling issues—airplanes, pilots, and flight
attendants who all have to be scheduled according to their
specific labor contracts. We've got regulatory requirements,
environmental requirements, and constraints of air-traffic
control. And we deal with machines, so we have the ever
unpredictable maintenance variable." Heads around the room bobbed
in solemn agreement. "You're on the front lines
here," he said. "You know better than anyone how every day we
have to mesh it all together in a way that works best for the
customers, the employees, and the shareholders. We go home every
night, and every morning we have to get up and do it all over
again from scratch, because we have no inventory. Am I
right?" Of course he was right. He
was tapping into the mother lode of truth for these
people—for any people—telling them how difficult their
jobs were, how hard they worked, and how no one understood them
better than he did. He could communicate with anyone on any level
about anything. And he could make you agree with him. He could
make you want to agree with him. That was his gift. He had the
ability to find a way to lead you wherever he wanted you to go. I
tried to remember that there were good reasons why we weren't
together anymore. Watching him work, it was hard to think of
exactly what they were. "We don't make money in this
business unless we grind it out every day, seven days a week,
twenty-four hours a day. We do this at Majestic with more success
than our competitors. How is that?" "We're better than they
are," someone yelled from the back, one of the rampers who had
been unconscious for my segment. "Are we?" Bill picked him
out with his eyes and challenged him for giving the easy answer,
but obviously the one he had expected. "Our planes look just like
their planes, our cabins are just as crowded, and our leg room
equally deficient. We don't fly any faster than they do. Why are
we better?" No one dared risk another
response that didn't work. A brief pause stretched to a long one,
and still no one spoke up, and still he didn't say anything. He
waited until the moment when the silence was unbearable, then
answered his own question. "The way we make money, the
only way anyone makes money running an airline, is by running it
better," he waited a beat, "...and faster," another beat, "...and
cheaper than the next guy, by demonstrating a deeper commitment
to our customers, and by being nothing less than relentless when
it comes to keeping our costs down. Relentless, ladies and
gentlemen." He had ended up next to the
flip chart and stood there now, scanning the audience, seeing
everyone and everything, letting no one off the hook. When he
stopped, he was staring at me. "I'm not going to speculate on the
identity of the person or persons who set off a bomb in my
operation the other night," he said. "That would be a waste of
time—yours and mine." It was as if he had set off
his own bomb in the crowded room. No one was moving; they might
have all stopped breathing. He swept the room again with eyes
that seemed darker. "And I would never accuse anyone of doing
something like that deliberately. You have a fine management
staff here in Boston and capable union representation, and I'm
confident they will work this situation out. When I came in, your
manager was talking to you about how incidents like this can
affect people's jobs, people who had nothing to do with what
happened. That doesn't seem right, does it?" Every muscle in my body
stiffened, down to the arches in my feet. I'd seen him too many
times not to know that something was coming. I watched him walk
the perimeter of his stage, moving slowly enough that everyone
could see him as he passed. "I'm going to go one better." When he
stopped, he was staring at Big Pete, holding eye contact as if he
had his hand on the back of his scruffy neck. "If I ever find out
that someone who works for me planted that bomb, that they put
themselves, their fellow employees, our passengers, and our
equipment at risk, I'll shut this operation down." People turned to look at
each other, to see if they'd heard what they thought they'd
heard. As they began to absorb what he was saying, Bill waited,
milking the moment for every bit of drama. "I'll take every last
job out of this city and move them to Philadelphia or Providence
or Wilmington, Delaware. I don't care." He spotted the spring water
dispenser, and we all watched as he went over, plucked off a
paper cup, and filled it. "And if you don't think I'll do it, my
friends, try it again." He knocked back the water, turned, and
searched the crowd. "Any questions?" "Nice of you to show up for
work, Leonard." Bill eyed Lenny as the three of us stood around
the table in a small conference room in the Peak Club, our haven
for first-class passengers and very frequent fliers. Lenny looked
as if he'd been dragged out of bed early, which is apparently
what had happened. "Bill, we had no idea you
were coming"—he shot me a suspicious
look—"did we?" "No one knew," Bill snapped,
"which is exactly what I wanted. My meeting in New York canceled
this morning, so I decided to come up here and shake these people
up. How was that?" he asked me. "Will that help you
out?" "Tremendously," I said
evenly, playing my role in the charade. "Thank you. Do you want
to meet with anyone else, maybe the next—" "You won't need any more
meetings. The message has been delivered." I nodded. Here was a man
keenly aware of his own impact. He reached into his
briefcase for a single, wrinkled piece of paper and put it on the
table in front of us. It was a copy of the awful drawing that had
been delivered to me on my first evening in the station, the one
of the hangman's noose with Ellen at the end of it. "I want to
know about this." "Bill, you know what that
is. It's just the guys downstairs blowing off steam—" "No, it's not, Lenny. What
this is, Lenny, is bad for business. People who have time to draw
pictures and send them to me have too much time on their hands.
People who are spreading rumors are not working." Lenny stuck his hands in his
pockets and decided not to pursue the point. Bill turned back to me.
"Now, what about this bomb? What have you learned?" "The fire department is
investigating," I said, feeling more confident. This was a
subject I knew something about. "They don't expect to find
anything. We have Corporate Security and Aircraft Safety on site.
We're almost certain a ramper planted the bomb—" "There's no evidence of
that, Bill. We have to be careful about making
accusations." Bill glared at him. I
expected burn marks to appear on Lenny's ecru cotton shirt. "What
we have to be careful about is that the thieves, thugs, and
criminals that you hired in your day do not get it into their
heads that they can threaten or intimidate any member of my
management staff and get away with it. You just lost one general
manager in a most unpleasant manner." He held up the page again.
"Do you really think it's a good idea to have this stuff floating
around?" I didn't look at Lenny
because if I had, I surely would not have been able to hide the
warm satisfaction that was welling up inside me. "I just want to know one
thing from you." Bill had turned to me. "Do you feel
safe?" Lenny looked at me. I looked
at Bill. "Excuse me?" "You're the one who has to
live and work here every day. I want to know if you feel
comfortable in this station, and I want you to tell me if you
don't." Well now, here was a loaded
question if there ever was one. Lenny was still watching me
closely. If I admitted I was sometimes afraid, would I be taken
out of the job? And never offered another good one again? If I
didn't, was I giving up all future rights to being scared? For
the first time I noticed the music that was being piped into the
room through an undersized overhead speaker—a tin can version of I Honestly
Love You. It seemed as if the entire song had played through
twice before I came up with my answer. "I'm fine
here." Bill's eyes narrowed
slightly, and I had the feeling he was trying to decide if that
was my real answer or my for-show answer. The real answer was
that I wasn't always comfortable there, and I didn't want to
leave Boston. Lenny had no reaction. "Okay," Bill said, plowing
on to the next subject, "here's what you do. You get that
bonehead in here who runs the local. What's his name?" "Victor Venora." "Get him in your office and
tell him exactly what I just said in the meeting. One more
incident that even looks suspicious, and I will shut this
operation down so fast, it will make his empty head
spin." "Would you really do it?" I
asked. The expression on his face
left me feeling stupid for asking. "You run this station, Alex,
not the union. Don't let them push you around, and don't be
afraid to be an asshole." Simultaneously, I was nodding, looking
serious, and berating myself for being so thrilled at the sound
of him saying my name again. "And you, Leonard, I expect you to
give her whatever support she needs to get that done." As he closed his briefcase,
he addressed us both. "I want to see this place turn around, and
fast. If it doesn't, I will hold both of you responsible. Do you
understand?" He waited until we acknowledged what he had said.
"Good. I'm going downtown to meet with some portfolio analysts.
Lenny, you come with me and let her do her job." He blew out the door with
Lenny in tow and left me standing there. When I checked my watch,
I realized how completely disoriented and out of sync I was. The
whole encounter had taken a little over an hour. It wasn't even
ten o'clock in the morning. CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE It was one of those yawns
that brought tears to my eyes, the kind so wide and deep, it
threatens to turn your face inside out. The black-and-white
pictures on the closed-circuit TV monitors blended into one big,
blurry gray image. Sort of how my day had gone. "I hear I missed all the
excitement this morning," said Kevin, coming through the door and
sounding uncommonly bright. Either that or I was uncommonly
dull. It was the beginning of his
day while mine was thankfully coming to an end. "That's what you
get for bidding nights." "Indeed, but had I known,
seeing Himself in person would have been worth bounding out of
bed early." "No one knew. He just
materialized in the ready room like a bolt of lightning. It was
vintage Scanlon." "So I heard. The whole place
is a-twitter." He chuckled as he hung up his coat, walked over,
and stood next to me. "Did he really say he was going to shut us
down?" "Unequivocally.'' "I hope the message got
through. I don't want to be unemployed." He surveyed the wall of
electronic windows to the ramp, then reached up and wiped a
smudge off one of the screens. "What are we looking at
here?" "Are these cameras set up to
record?" "No." "Were they ever?" "They were never intended
for that." His rolling chair squealed as he settled in and
immediately started cracking his knuckles, one by one. "You're
not thinking of shriveling the ramp, are you?" "No, but why not? Other
stations do it." "Obviously, you haven't
heard about Dickie Flynn's fiasco." I walked over and leaned
against his work counter as he began his ritual, the kind we all
go through to get ourselves prepared for another day of work.
"Dickie Flynn shriveled the ramp?" Kevin's motions were
efficient and practiced, and he talked to me without once ever
interrupting his flow. "Dickie used to go through his phases, his
different kind of management phases. He tried management by
intimidation, but no one was ever scared of him. He tried
management by consensus, but no one ever agreed with him, much
less each other. At one time he got frustrated and tried
management by spying." "Spying?" I tried to sound
only casually interested. "With video cameras?" It wasn't
easy. "Cameras everywhere. The bag
room, the ready room, the lunchroom. What he never quite accepted
was the fact that you can't have secret surveillance in a
twenty-four-hour-a-day operation, which was the fatal flaw in his
scheme." "People knew about the
cameras." "Of course they did. He even
tried moving them every few days, but within hours the union
would have the locations posted on bulletin boards all over the
field. He finally gave up the ghost after one night when someone
swapped all of the tapes with several—how shall I put this
delicately—adult entertainment
features." "Porno tapes?" I
straightened up so abruptly, I drew a quizzical look from
him. "From what I understand, the
full range. Something for everyone—heterosexual, homosexual,
bestiality..." As he talked, I stared down
at the toes of my boots, glassy-eyed, and let the outside world
drift away as the pieces began to coalesce in my head. The
monitors drew me back, and I studied each one closely as figures
moved across the black-and-white screens setting up gates and
working the flights. The pictures were clear and the cameras
high-quality, but far enough away that I couldn't distinguish
faces. "...yes, indeed, shocking
stuff," he was saying, "but not so shocking they didn't all
gather in the ready room for a matinee, mind you—" "Kevin, are you saying
someone brought a bunch of porno videos to the airport one night
and swapped them out for surveillance videos?" "It would appear
so." "Which means it's likely
that Dickie's surveillance videos came right out of the machines
... and straight into the porno boxes." I was talking more for my
own benefit now and feeling less and less fatigued. "I can't say, but I would
imagine so." The sound of my beeper was
usually an intrusion, but particularly so when it erupted at that
moment. I didn't recognize the number. "Kevin, did they ever find
out who stole the tapes?" "Surely you
jest?" "Were these good-quality
cameras he used? Like these?" "Dickie never spared any
expense when it came to spending the company's money." I checked my watch. Four
o'clock. "Can I borrow your ramp coat?" "I would be
honored." "Thanks." The phone rang,
and when he picked up I grabbed the coat and a set of truck keys
from a hook on the wall and made for the door. Dickie Flynn had
sent Ellen a surveillance video. A surveillance video. I
couldn't wait to tell Dan. If I was lucky, I could still catch
him at his meeting across the ramp at the post office. As I
rushed down the corridor, my beeper went off again. Whoever it
was didn't want to wait. CHAPTER THIRTY The maître d' at
Locke-Ober was a small-boned man with a black suit and a face as
stiff as his starched white cuffs. The gold name tag on his
jacket read Philip. "Good evening," I
said. He glanced past me into the
empty foyer. Locke-Ober had not even admitted women until 1970,
so he was no doubt searching for my husband. Finding no escort,
he defaulted to me. "May I help you?" "Yes, thank you. I'm meeting
someone for dinner." Although the way my stomach was flipping
around, it was going to be hard to eat. He hovered over his
reservation book. "What is the gentleman's name,
please?" "The party's name is
William Scanlon." Jeez. Philip's demeanor
transformed instantly as I grew in social stature right before
his very eyes. Twit. "Indeed, Mr. Scanlon is
here. He's in the bar. I'll let him know his guest has
arrived." "I'll find him, if you'll
point me in the right direction." "Certainly. The bar is right
this way." He tugged on one cuff and motioned toward the bar.
"Tell Mr. Scanlon we'll hold his table as long as he'd
like." That's what I'm here for,
Philip, to deliver messages for you. The prevailing theme in the
bar was dark, dense, and heavy. Polished paneling covered the
walls, thick and ponderous furniture filled the floor space, and
reams of suffocating fabric absorbed all light from the windows.
The air was filled with the blended odor of a dozen different
cigars. I peered through the
mahogany haze and found him at the bar, holding court. He was
wearing the same gray suit from this morning with a different but
equally spiffy silk tie and that electric air of self-confidence
the rest of us mere mortals found so mesmerizing. Take the people
in this bar. Nobody here worked for him; I doubt anyone even knew
him. Yet when he laughed, they smiled. When he spoke, they leaned
in to hear what he had to say. He effortlessly commanded all the
attention in the room through the sheer force of his
personality. "Alex Shanahan." His voice
cut through the dampened acoustics, calling everyone's attention
to—me. The stares were discreet, but
intense enough to raise the humidity level inside my suit a few
damp degrees, and he knew it. He smiled serenely as he reached
for his wallet and turned toward the bar. Rather than stand in the
doorway on display, I worked my way through the room and ended up
standing right behind him. Too close, it turned out, because when
he turned to leave, he almost knocked me flat. "Ah," he said, reaching out
to steady me, "and here you are." I thought he let his hands
linger. I thought he did, but couldn't be sure. What I was sure
of was the jolt that moved from his hands through my arms and all
the way down my spine, almost lifting me off the floor, the
stunning reminder of the powerful physical connection that had
always been between us—and how little it would take to
reignite the flame. He felt it, too. I saw it on his face. I saw
it in his eyes, and I knew that if I'd had any true desire to
keep my distance from him, I wouldn't have come here
tonight. "Thank you for coming," he
said, adjusting his volume down for just the two of us.
"Hungry?" "Yes." Not really. "They're
holding your table." "Then let us go and claim
it." He gave my arm one last squeeze. Philip, with his
maître d' sixth sense, was waiting
for us with two menus. He personally escorted us upstairs to our
table, draped a napkin across my lap, and addressed himself to
Bill. "Sir, it's nice to have you back with us." "It's always nice to be
back. Ask Henry if he has any more of that cabernet I had last
time. That was quite nice." He looked at me. "And a white
burgundy, also. Tell him to bring the best that he's
got." "Yes sir, I'll send him
right over. Enjoy your dinner." Philip melted back into the
dining room while Bill leaned back, stretching his long legs out
and making the table seem even smaller and more intimate. I kept
my hands buried in my lap, my feet tucked under my
chair. He touched the silver on
each side of his plate, tracing the thick base of his knife and
the flat end of his spoon. "It is white burgundy, isn't
it?" He looked at me in the dim
glow of the table candle flickering between us, and a slow smile
started—an open, ingenuous smile that was
not for the entertainment of the masses but just for me. When he
smiled that way, it changed him. When he smiled that way, it
changed me. "You know I like burgundy,"
I said. "You never forget anything." He pushed his plate forward
and leaned on his elbows as far toward me as the table would
allow. "I haven't forgotten anything about you. Until I picked up
your message, I thought you'd forgotten about me." I studied his face: the long
plane of his cheeks, the curve of his forehead, the shape of his
eyes, the way they sloped down slightly on the sides in a way
that kept him looking almost boyish. No, I hadn't forgotten
anything. That was the problem. No matter how hard I tried and no
matter how much distance I put between us, I couldn't forget
him. "That was quite an entrance
you made this morning." "Dramatic, wasn't it?" He
brightened at the memory, like a little kid on Christmas day. He
did love being Bill Scanlon. We both leaned back, making way for
the wine steward, who had arrived with a silver ice bucket, two
bottles, and other assorted sommelier paraphernalia. "You surprised me," I
said. He shook his head and
grinned. "I don't think so. If you hadn't wanted to see me, you
never would have called. You opened the door. All I did was walk
through it." "More like blew it
up." He laughed and so did I. It
felt good to laugh with him again. Henry poured our wine and,
after more gratuitous bowing and scraping, receded into the
background. Bill offered a toast.
"Here's to blowing up the door ... and any other barriers left
between us." We touched glasses. This
morning when he had stared down Big Pete, his eyes had seemed
almost black. But in this light they were clear amber, almost
sparkling. It was like looking into a flowing stream and seeing
the sun reflected off the sandy bottom. I had missed seeing
myself reflected there. I put my glass down,
searching for and finding the precise depression in the
tablecloth where it had been. "Where did you get that hangman's
drawing?" "Someone sent it
anonymously. I usually throw things like that away, but since it
was your station—" "I know, and I'm sorry about
that. I can explain—" "Are you seeing
anyone?" I blinked at him. He waited,
eyebrows raised. I took another drink of the chilled wine,
letting it roll over my tongue. "No." "Why not?" Because I haven't gotten
over you. "Do you know what that drawing
means? Has Lenny told you—has anyone told you what's been
going on around here?" "Lenny makes a point of not
telling me anything, which is one of the reasons why I'm
here." "Are you saying you don't
know anything about the rumors and why they set that bomb
off?" "I didn't say that. I said
that Lenny didn't tell me. And I don't want to talk about him.
Were you seeing anyone in Denver?" I inched back. He didn't
move, and yet he felt so much closer. In our good times I'd
always felt better with him—safer, surer of my footing. He
had confidence to burn, and sometimes when I'd touched him, I'd
known what that felt like, not to be afraid of
anything. "Why do you want to know if
I was seeing someone?" "Because I heard that you
were." "And why would that matter
to you?" I didn't feel the pointed
end of that question until he straightened up as if he'd been
poked in the stomach. He reached for the bottle of red and poured
another glass. When he drank the wine, I could almost track its
warming flow through his system, and it seemed to me that he was
trying to relax, trying to get the words just right. That he
didn't have the right words and exactly the right way to say them
was disarming. "I used to see you around
headquarters," he said, "across the cafeteria, turning a corner
at the end of a corridor. Or sometimes I'd be sitting in a
meeting and I'd see you walk past the open door." He shook his
head and smiled, as if the memory gave him pleasure. "You know
how my office looks out over the parking lot? I'd watch for you
in the evenings going out to your car. I'd stay at my desk
waiting, finding something to do. I never wanted to go home until
I saw you." I stared down at my hands in
my lap and remembered all of the times I'd stood at my car and
glanced up for him—quickly and furtively so that no
one, especially Bill, would catch me—just to know that he was there.
And I remembered the emptiness I'd felt when the light was off
and he was gone. I'd never seen him looking back. But then, that
had been the story all along. I'd always reached for him and
never felt him reaching back. "Alex, I couldn't stand the
thought that you were with someone else. It made me crazy. A
hundred times over the past year, I almost called
you." "Why? To find out if I was
seeing anyone else? Because in the end, Bill, when I wanted you
to call me, when I needed to hear from you, you weren't
there." "As I recall, you dumped
me." He said it with a little smile, trying but not succeeding to
sound light. "You didn't want to see me anymore." I caved back into my chair,
instantly weary from the notion that as hard as I'd tried to help
him understand, he hadn't gotten it then, and he still didn't get
it. "It was not you, Bill. It was never you. It was the
circumstances. For me, they began to overwhelm everything, and
you wouldn't change them." "Alex, I couldn't go public
about us." "I wasn't asking you to call
a press conference. All I wanted was to stop sneaking around like
a couple of fugitives. I wanted to be able to go out to dinner
without worrying that someone might see us together. I wanted to
stop feeling as if I wasn't worthy of being with you. The longer
that went on, the more I started to feel that you ... you were
ashamed of me." "You know that wasn't it. I
was about to be named chairman, and I could not be involved with
a woman who worked for me. The company has rules about that. And
it wouldn't have been good for you, either." I resisted snapping back. I
had always hated it when he'd made a decision that clearly
benefited him, then turned it around to make it sound as if he
were really doing it for me. He reached for the bread,
which I hadn't even noticed had arrived, and tore off a piece
that was dark and dense. "All I'm saying is you could have given
it a little more time. You could have waited." "The minute I raised the
issue, Bill, the very second I spoke up and finally asked for
what I wanted, you backed off. You were suddenly unavailable. You
were in meetings. You were traveling. You stopped calling." I
took a breath and tried to steady my voice, which was starting to
inch up the decibel scale. I wanted to tell him how deeply
painful that had been, how thoroughly destabilizing, how it had
removed from me any sense of security and self-confidence I'd
managed to nurture in the shelter of our relationship. But I
thought if I did, I would start crying. "It wasn't about timing,
Bill. It was you not wanting to be with me as much as I wanted to
be with you." There. I'd said it. I'd
ripped off the scab, and it hurt as much now as it had then.
Maybe more. "And the worst part, the
worst thing you ever did to me, was to not tell me. You
disappeared. First, you didn't want to be seen with
me—" "That is not true, and you
know it." "—then you vanished from my life.
And I had to keep going to meetings with you and sit across the
table from you and watch you give presentations. And you, all the
while ignoring me, or pretending I wasn't there. I couldn't stand
it anymore. That's why I left." I reached out and touched the
base of my wineglass. "At least I told you I was leaving. You
were gone long before we ever said good-bye." The words were old, the
feelings familiar, the hurt still there. This was well-trod
territory for us, and I was disappointed to realize that there
was nothing new here. Henry reappeared to top off
our glasses. As he served, I looked out at the other tables,
because I couldn't look at Bill. What do you know? We weren't the
only two people in the world tonight. A sprinkling of women
dotted the dining room, but I could hear only men's voices. It
was as if the years of exclusivity in this place had filtered out
the sound of a female voice. I tried to tell from their faces
what they were saying. Were they happy? Sad? Hurt? The cubes rattled as Henry
slipped the bottle of burgundy back into the ice bucket. I looked
at Bill. "Why would you come here like this? Why would you want
to dredge all this up again?" "You called me." "I called for professional
support." His gentle smile
acknowledged my stubborn self-deceit and, at the same time, let
me get away with it. "You're so smart about these things,
Alex—smarter than I am. I thought you
would have figured it out by now." "I haven't figured anything
out, Bill." It was his turn to look
around the room and gather his thoughts. "You scared
me." "I what?" He leaned forward and
lowered his voice. He was speaking quietly, but with so much
urgency, I couldn't look away. "You're right. I did back off. At
the time I thought ... I don't know what I thought, that it was
best for you, that with two careers, both of us in the same
company, it was never going to work out. But the truth was, I was
thinking about you all the time. When I was with you, when I
wasn't with you. I couldn't get you out of my head." "That's how people feel when
they're in love. It's how I felt about you." "I never felt that way about
my ex-wife—or anyone else, for that matter. I
thought that because I couldn't control this thing, it was a
weakness, some kind of a failure of will. I've never lost control
like that. I thought the best thing was to take a break, to let
things cool off a little." "If you had just told me
that's what you were doing—" "I wasn't thinking about
what that might do to you. It was a mistake and I came here to
apologize to you. I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry." I sat back in my chair and
felt the resentment I'd been carrying around, the intractable
knot of bitterness, begin to melt like the butter softening on
the plate in front of me. I looked at his face. He'd shaved since
this morning, shaved for me. I remembered how it felt to touch
his hair. It was thick and dark and rich, the kind of hair
Italian and Greek men take to their graves. "All I can tell you is that
I miss you. I miss talking to you and holding you and laughing
with you. There's no one else in my life that I feel that way
about. And I miss being with you, making love to you. When I got
your message, I can't tell you how that made me feel after so
long. And when I saw you today in that meeting, being that close
without being able to touch you, I thought I was going to grab
you right there in front of all those people. I took it out on
poor old what's his name with the funny hair." "Big Pete." "Even now ... just seeing
you again..." I could feel his eyes on me,
on my hair, on my eyes, my lips, my throat, and I began to feel a
flush rising under that big sweater. "I need you," he said. It
was a statement so elegant in its simplicity and so powerful, I
felt the distance he had come to say it to me, and not
geographical distance. His hand, when he offered it
to me, palm up, looked like a cradle. The candle in the center of
the table threw an odd light on it, making it seem to glow in the
dim corner where we sat. Leaving him had been painful
beyond belief, like cutting off one of my arms at the shoulder
with a dull knife. The wound still throbbed, especially at night.
Or early in the morning before dawn when my room was silent and
my bed was empty and I was thinking about starting another day
alone. I always told myself that it had been the best thing for
me, that there had been good reasons. But time and distance had
made it harder to remember what they were. And even if I could,
this close to him, it wouldn't have mattered. It might not have
mattered even if he hadn't said he was sorry. What mattered at
that moment was his hand reaching out to me. What mattered were
the things my body still remembered when I closed my eyes. I felt
him in my skin, my muscles, my bones—every part of me, the deepest part
of me remembered how I'd felt with him and wanted to feel
again. I woke up in the dark and he
was breathing next to me, the long, measured breathing of deep
sleep. When my eyes adjusted, I could see his face, half buried
in the pillow, lips parted like a boy's. His hair had fallen down
over his eyes, and I resisted the urge to push it away, to put my
lips softly on his. I didn't want to wake him. As I turned to the other
side, he put one arm around me and pulled me close until my skin
was next to his. I put my arm over his and it felt exactly right,
as if we were two pieces of broken ceramic fit back together, fit
together so tightly that the wound disappears. I went to sleep thinking I
could feel his heartbeat, thinking that I never wanted to wake up
alone again. CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE The air felt steamy when I
opened my eyes, and warm, like a tropical rain forest. I expected
Bill to appear from the bathroom, an apparition in the moist
vapor, but his voice came from across the room. He was at the
desk talking on the phone. I smiled at the sight. He was
obviously discussing weighty issues because he had his
professional voice on. But he was sitting, legs crossed, wearing
nothing but a thick white towel across his lap. He caught me
watching and signaled that he'd be off soon. I stretched lavishly
in the big Four Seasons bed—I couldn't reach the bottom with
my toes or the sides with my fingertips—then curled up into a twist of
cool, extremely high-thread-count hotel sheets. "Call me back when you
figure it out." His tone suggested it should have already been
figured out. "I've got a conference call in an hour. Don't make
me late." He hung up and sat at the
desk, staring at me, forehead wrinkled, looking
concerned. "Who..." I cleared the sleep
out of my voice. "Who was that?" "Tony Swerdlow." "In Denver?" I checked the
bedside clock-radio. "I'm about to negotiate one
of the biggest aircraft deals in the company's history, and this
guy's home in bed sleeping." "Bill, that's what people do
at three-thirty in the morning." "Not if they haven't done
their work. He's a week late with my performance data, I'm
talking to Aerospatiale in an hour, and I can't wait any
longer." "No one sleeps until the Big
Cheese is satisfied." The teasing brought a smile.
He wrapped himself in the towel and came over to the bed, leaned
down and kissed me. "Especially you." The feel of his smooth chest
against the palm of my hand, the smell of him, the taste of
him—after going without him for so
long, one night was not enough. "Come back to bed." "I have to
shave." "For a conference
call?" "I don't want to be late.
They're already going to be ticked off." "Why?" "Because I'm supposed to be
there in person." He smiled, waiting for me to catch
on. "And instead you're here
with me." I had to let that sink in.
In all our time together, I'd been the one to arrange my life
around him. I couldn't remember a single time when he'd done it
for me. The fact that he had this time was surprising. More than
surprising. It was shocking—and really sexy. He straightened to go, but I
reached out and barely caught the corner of his towel. It came
off easily with a quick flick of the wrist. When he tried to grab
it, I drew it under the covers with me. He stood for a moment
looking at the clock, but I pulled back the sheets to invite him
in, and he slipped into my arms and stretched out beside
me. "You make me stupid," he
murmured softly in my ear. His skin was warm, his hair
still damp from the shower. Last night in the dark, I had
rediscovered his body—the way his back curved under my
hand, the feel of the rough scar on his knee when it brushed
against my leg, the way his long eyelashes felt soft on my face
when he closed his eyes. I found the line of his
backbone and traced it up and down, going a little farther each
time until I heard the catch in his breath and felt his hands on
my back. "How am I ever going to work
around you? I can't keep my hands off you." And he couldn't. "You
made me crazy yesterday in that meeting. I was imagining you
under that sweater, thinking about what it would be like to take
it off you." "Show me." I felt his hand on my hip.
"This is where it started, right? About here?" "More like here." I pushed
his hand down until I felt it on my thigh. "Mmmm, I think you're
right." Then slowly, very slowly, he pushed the imaginary sweater
up—a millimeter at a time, his
fingertips like feathers tracing the shape of my hipbone, the
curve of my waist, stopping to linger on all those good places he
still remembered. "Don't stop doing that," I
whispered. He lifted my hands over my
head and ran a fingertip up the underside of each arm. I closed
my eyes and as he moved over me, I wrapped myself around him and
felt the letting go. Boston, the ramp, Lenny and the Petes, Ellen
Shepard and Dan Fallacaro—none of it was important. Nothing
mattered except the feel of him inside me and this
moment. "I have to get dressed." He
was lying on his back with his eyes closed. Untangling his legs
from mine, he rolled off the bed and found his towel, which had
somehow ended up on the floor. Before he went into the bathroom,
he pulled the sheet and then the blanket all the way up and
tucked them under my chin. "Don't distract me
anymore." By the time he came back
out, I had gathered in all the pillows on the bed and propped
myself up so that I could watch him. I'd always loved watching
him dress. "I need to ask you
something," I said. "What?" "Why do you have Lenny
working for you?" "Because he's got valuable
contacts in Washington, which has proved very helpful on some of
these big route-authority cases. He's not my best operating guy,
he's definitely high-maintenance, but I can get what I need from
him." He chose two ties and held them against his suit for me to
see. "I like the darker print," I
said, "and Lenny doesn't get the job done. He hires fools like me
or like Ellen who will go to any lengths not to fail, which means
he won't fail." "Which means I won't fail.
What's wrong with that?" "Don't you care about his
methods?" He put the rejected tie
back, then sat on the edge of the bed with his back to me,
pulling on his socks. "Is that why you called? Because you're
having problems with Lenny?" "Do you think I would call
you to intervene in a dispute with my boss?" When he didn't
answer, I poked him through the covers with my big toe. "Do
you?" "No. So what is going on?
And tell me fast because I've only got twenty minutes." He went
into the bathroom, then came out searching. "Have you seen my
watch?" "It's right here." I plucked
it off the nightstand and tossed it to him. "I get twenty
minutes?" "We would have had more time
if we hadn't—" "All right, I'll give you
the Cliff Notes version." I adjusted the pillows so that I could
sit up straight. "I'm not sure that Ellen Shepard killed
herself." He paused while buckling the
watch and looked up. "That's a provocative statement." "It's possible someone
killed her and made it look like a suicide." "I had a feeling that's what
this was all about." "Why?" "Because it's a perfect
setup for you. It appeals to all of your instincts as defender of
the weak, pursuer of justice, she who rights all past
wrongs—" "I take it you don't believe
the rumors about Ellen's death." "All this talk, those
dreadful drawings, that's the kind of mean-spirited gossip traded
in by people with small minds who live in small worlds and have
nothing better to do but chatter on about this sad woman. It's a
tragic, tragic situation, and no one should be using it for their
entertainment." "I don't have a small mind,
I don't find this entertaining, and this is my twenty
minutes." "It makes me
angry." "So you said. You also said
you'd listen to me." "I'm sorry. Go
ahead." "Ellen got involved in
something right before she died. It had to do with Big Pete Dwyer
and his son and some guy who works on the ramp named Angelo who
might be the key to everything. I think what it all may have to
do with is someone paying off Big Pete Dwyer to tank the IBG
contract vote that made the merger happen. I suspect Lenny's
involved, too, but I don't know how yet." "First of all, Lenny didn't
make the merger happen and neither did this Big Pete asshole. I
made that deal happen. Second"—he was making one last check in
the mirror, straightening his tie, smoothing his hair— "I hate to tell you this, but none
of this is news." "It's not?" "That business about the
contract has been rumored for years. And I can tell you exactly
how Lenny would have been involved." "You can?" "He's the one who was
supposed to have made the payoffs, and the reason is, when
Nor'easter sold, he cashed in all his stock options. Don't ask me
how he got them, but he had a pile of them with really low strike
prices." "He did?" "The guy made a
fortune." "So Lenny is part of this
after all." "I didn't say that. I said
it's been rumored. No one has ever proved anything." "The proof is in the
package," I said, connecting the dots. "What package?" "Do you know who Dickie
Flynn was?" "The drunk who used to run
your station." "He died last year, but
before he did, he sent Ellen a packet of material that he'd
hidden in the ceiling of the men's locker room at the airport. I
think it was a surveillance tape from the ramp, but whatever it
was, I'm beginning to think she was killed for it." "Why didn't the police find
any of this?" "No one in this Boston
operation ever has or ever will talk to the police. But I've got
a source, a guy I've been talking to down on the
ramp." "How do you know he's not
twisting you around for fun?" "He's not. I know he's not.
He's the one who went and got the package for Ellen." "Does he have
it?" "Nobody has it. We think
Ellen may have stashed it—" "Who's 'we'?" "Dan and I, Dan Fallacaro.
We haven't been able to find it yet. One thing I know is, we're
not the only ones looking. Someone ransacked my hotel room, and
it's pretty clear they were looking for Dickie's
package." "What?" "That was the night I called
and left you the message. I think it was Little Pete." "You're just telling me
about this? Did you tell Corporate Security? I can call Ted
Gutekunst right now—" "I told them, I told the
police, I changed hotels, and I've calmed down a lot." He walked over to the bed,
hands in his pockets, looking as if he was ready to handle the
situation right then and there. "I'm not sure you should be calm
about this." "I think I can find the
package," I said, "this surveillance video. It would help you get
rid of Lenny, wouldn't it?" "Maybe, but—" "Even if Lenny had nothing
to do with any of this, he was guilty of not backing Ellen up.
This is a hard job, and when she needed help he wasn't there. I
suspect he may have even been working against her, which I can't
understand because they were sleeping together. Maybe they had
some kind of a falling-out." "How did you know they were
sleeping together?" I looked at him. "How did
you?" "I asked Lenny." "And he confirmed
it?" "He denied it, which is all
I needed to hear. He has a reputation for that sort of
thing." "Then I'll ask you again,
why is he still here?" "Look," he said, "I'm
beginning to think we put Ellen in a job she couldn't handle to
begin with, and that Lenny put too much pressure on her and made
a tough situation worse by getting personally involved with her.
He created an environment where she couldn't succeed. He's going
to answer for it, don't worry. But in the end when she couldn't
handle it, she made the final choice, not Lenny. And if she was
involved with him, she made that choice, too. If I tried to
police all the affairs in this company, illicit and otherwise,
I'd never get anything else done." "That's a cop-out,
Bill." "Did you know Ellen
Shepard?" "No, but—" "I did. She was on my merger
task force, and I can tell you this—she was more fragile than people
think. And high-strung." "That doesn't
mean—" "I knew her, Alex.
And I know you. You can't save Ellen Shepard. It's too late.
Don't let this thing be more about you than it is about her. You
do that sometimes and you know it. I have whole squads of people
who are trained for work like this. There's no reason for you to
be involved. I don't want you to be. It's not good for you and it
worries me." His attention wandered to the clock on the
nightstand. "Alex, I have to get ready for this call. I'm sorry.
We can talk more later. We should talk more about this." He
disappeared into the next room. I found one of the hotel's
thick white robes hanging on the back of the bathroom door. It
wrapped around me one and a half times, but it did what I needed.
He was out in the sitting area sorting through his
briefcase. "I need just a couple more
minutes," I pleaded. "I promise." He checked his watch again.
"Well, they won't start without me, that's for sure. It might
even be a good negotiating strategy to be a little late. Go
ahead." "I need your help on one
thing, Bill." I told him the tale of Little Pete and Terry
McTavish. "You say you have a source?"
he asked. "It's the same one I told
you about before. He's a ramper and he's as close to Terry as you
can get. He's not intimidated by the powers that be in the union.
He's a good man. I trust him." "What about this Little Pete
person? What are we doing about him?" "I heard on my way out
tonight that Lenny's already brought him back to
work." He didn't say it, but Lenny
was in for a bad day. "Can you nail him again?" "We plan to make it a
priority. Guys like him always give you another
chance." "So you want this McTavish
kid to have his Job back?" "He doesn't deserve to be
fired." "Done." "Thank you," I said, "and
I'm not finished talking to you about Ellen." "You can talk all you want,"
he said, picking up the phone. "Just don't do anything that might
get you hurt. Please." After a night at the Four
Seasons, my own hotel seemed alarmingly inadequate when I went
back to change. As I passed the front desk, I picked up my
messages. The first one said, "Where are you?" Dan had wanted to
know at eight-thirty and again at nine-fifteen last night. But
the message from Molly was the one that made me sorry to be
running so late. "Re: Crescent Security," it said, "You're not
going to believe this." CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO Dan savored the last of his
fried potato skins. Stuffed to overflowing with sour cream and
bacon, the skins made up one-third of the deceptively named
Fisherman's Platter. The other two-thirds were fried onions and
nachos. The cholesterol extravaganza was his typical order at The
Lobster Pot, a cheesy, overpriced airport restaurant and our
usual luncheon venue at the Majestic terminal. He noticed me staring.
"What?" "Does the word angioplasty
mean anything to you?" "Don't start with me,
Shanahan." He licked the sour cream off his finger. "This is one
of the few pleasures I have left in my life." The waitress slapped the
check on our table while she was yelling something to the
bartender. They knew us at The Lobster Pot, knew they didn't have
to waste any service on a captive audience. "What did you want to talk
about, boss?" I looked again around the
restaurant, checking the bar and all the corners. "You haven't
seen Lenny, have you?" "Lenny wouldn't be caught
dead in a place like this. Besides, I think Scanlon has him
running around on something. He hasn't been here
much." I gave silent thanks to
Bill. I hadn't even thought to ask him for a Lenny distraction. I
scooted my chair around until I was right next to Dan. "Crescent
Security," I said, "I know what it is." "And you waited all the way
through lunch to tell me?" "I waited until Victor and
his cronies left. They were sitting two tables over." He checked the tables across
the room, now empty. "What did you find out?" I pulled the computer
printout off the chair next to me, cleared a space on the table,
and set it in front of him. He began thumbing through it. "What
is this?" "Molly researched the
station files for anything on Crescent Security. She looked as
far back as the local files go, which is like—" "Seven years." "Right. She found nothing.
So she called HDQ and had them run a summary of all payments to
Crescent Security by either Boston Nor'easter or Boston Majestic.
This is what she got." He turned the pages, running
his index finger down the dollar column. "It looks like ... what,
fifty, sixty thousand a year?" "It averages out to forty
grand a year for five years," I said. "Over two hundred thousand
bucks in total." "What's it for?" "No one knows." "What do you mean by
that?" "Molly has no recollection
of processing a single payment to this company, there are no
local records, and yet Crescent received a couple of hundred
thousand dollars in payments which were approved out of this
station." "What about Molly's ledger
books? Have you ever seen those goddamned things? Even if the
files were lost, she would have had it all in there, chapter and
verse. That's why she does it that way, so nothing gets paid
that's not supposed to." "I'm telling you, there are
no local records. But Accounts Payable in Denver had copies of
the invoices." I showed him the faxes Molly had given me, slick
paper faxes that wouldn't stay flat. We had to be the last office
operation in the world without a plain paper fax machine. "Check
these out." He pinned the pages to the
table and searched them one at a time. "Looks like they're coded
right. These are the accounts Nor'easter used for security
background checks, I think. They should have written that in the
comments box. Signed by Lenny, but he would have signed if he was
general manager. If Molly didn't code them, who did?" "Lenny." He let go of the faxes and
they immediately curled. "Give me a break. Lenny would rather
break his own arm than code an invoice. I don't think he's ever
once cracked a chart of accounts since I've known
him." "Molly recognized his
handwriting in the coding box." Dan unfurled one page and
looked again, concentrating on the handwritten account codes. He
got the connection; I could see it on his face when he looked up
at me. "The sevens." "Exactly. She says Lenny
crossed his sevens like that, European style." "She's right. Fuckin' Lenny.
Wants the world to think, he was born in France. In the meantime,
he's from some backwater hick town down in Louisiana." "He's from New
Orleans." "That's what I said. What
did Crescent do for us? Forty grand is a lot of background
checks." "I don't think they did
anything. Here's what I think. Lenny had Crescent send these
invoices to him directly. He'd code them, sign them, and forward
them to Accounts Payable. Molly never saw them, and he kept no
copies around for her to stumble over. Accounts Payable would cut
the check and send it directly to Crescent." "But Crescent never did
anything for the money and Lenny knew it." "Right." "Jesus Christ, you're saying
he was stealing?" "Embezzling." He sat back and shook his
head. "That makes no sense, Shanahan. Two hundred grand is tip
money to Lenny. The guy is loaded." "From the deal." "Right. He hit the
jackpot." "Why didn't anyone bother to
tell me this?" "I figured you
knew." "I didn't. And besides, this
scam was going on before the deal." "True." He leaned over his
plate and rummaged for an onion ring. "You don't know who these
Crescent people are?" "The address on the payments
was Elizabeth, New Jersey." "I know Elizabeth. That's
not too far from where I grew up." "Wherever they were, they're
gone now, but I figured out something else, too. Do you know what
they call New Orleans?" "You mean like the French
Quarter and Mardi Gras?" "When you fly into New
Orleans at night from the south, you come in over the Gulf of
Mexico and you can see the lights of the city. It's beautiful,
and it's shaped like the moon—a crescent moon." He stared at me, onion ring
poised over the cocktail sauce. "New Orleans is known as the
Crescent City, Dan. Crescent Security was Lenny. It had to
be." He dropped the onion ring,
took the napkin from his lap, and slowly wiped the grease from
his fingers. "I'll be damned." "Lenny was stealing from
Nor'easter to pay himself. And I think he was using the money to
make payoffs. That's what the stub was doing in Ellen's merger
file. Remember the stub for ten thousand dollars?" "Yeah." "I'll bet it was a payoff
and Crescent was some kind of a clearinghouse for him—a way to make his illegal payoffs
look legitimate." Dan sat staling at the
printout. His face was blank. I'd expected more of a reaction
than that. Molly had given me the Crescent payments, but the rest
I'd figured out, and it all fell into place. I loved when that
happened, but he was unmoved. "What's the matter?" "Do you think this had
anything to do with Ellen?" "Yeah, I do. The way we knew
about Crescent was because of the reference in her files. My
first thought was that this was the money used to buy the IBG
contract. She found out about it, and that's what got her into
trouble. That might be the connection." "But now you don't think
so?" "I'm not sure. The payments
started a long time before there was ever any thought of selling
Nor'easter. And look at the last page of that
printout." He flipped to the back and
almost knocked over the lighthouse peppermill in the process. He
was oblivious, but I caught it in time. I pointed at the last
entry. "See how the payments stopped in August 1994. Molly told
me that the contract vote wasn't until November. She said it
screwed up everyone's Thanksgiving, so the timing doesn't work,
but even if it did, there's less than thirty grand here for 1994.
At first I thought it didn't seem like enough to buy a contract.
But then I thought, How would I know? I heard about a guy on the
news once who paid a professional hit man five thousand dollars
to have his wife murdered. That seemed low to me,
too." Dan was rubbing his
forehead, looking worried. "What's the matter with
you?" "Nothing. It's just ... the
thing is ... I don't think that's what this money was for. I
think that money had to come from somewhere else." "That's" what I'm saying,
too, that this was the everyday fraud fund. There was a bigger
one somewhere else for special occasions." "So, Ellen knew about
this?" "She must have." "What else did you find
out?" "That's it. I've got Molly
doing more research. She's into it now. She's taking it
personally that Lenny corrupted her system." "Yeah, she
would." I paid the check. Lunch was
on me to celebrate finding the dirt on Lenny. Dan still wasn't
excited enough for me, and he was actually walking slower than I
was as we headed down the concourse to the office. "Are you all
right?" "What? No, I'm fine. But I
got a call this morning from my ex. Michelle's got the flu. I
thought I might fly down and surprise her this afternoon. Take
her a milkshake or something. Is it all right with you? You can
beep me if you need me." "Don't be silly. Take as
much time as you need. In fact, why don't you stay down there for
the weekend? The only thing I have on the schedule is this
meeting with the third shift tonight about the bomb." "Are you going to be okay
for that?" "Sure." He stood there,
hands in his pockets, shifting from one foot to the other. He was
obviously anxious to take off. "Give me a call and let me know
how she's doing." "I will," he said, pulling
away at Mach speed. "Thanks." CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE It was a few minutes before
one in the morning when I left Operations and headed to the ready
room. My version of the bag room bomb speech was going to be a
pale imitation of the chairman's, but I still owed the midnight
shift a face-to-face meeting. I touched the face of my watch.
Bill had left on the last flight to Denver. He should be getting
in about now. It had taken months for me to stop thinking about
him this way, wondering in any random moment where he was and
what he was doing. It was funny—maybe scary— how quickly and how vividly it had
all come back. It was almost as if he had never gone from my
life. Thinking of him made me feel
good, good enough to bypass my usual moment of insecurity and
push through the ready room door without hesitation. I was
thinking that I was where I belonged. Too bad all that
self-confidence was wasted. The spicy aroma of a
microwaved burrito lingered in the air. The door behind me
squealed as it swung back and forth on squeaky hinges, and the
room where I was supposed to be holding a meeting was completely
empty. And in case that message was too subtle, the one written
on my flip chart with a thick black marker was more direct. It
said, "Fuck you, Shanahan." Anonymous, of course. I could almost
feel my skin thickening as I stood there. This kind of stuff was
losing impact with me. I was more upset about having stayed up
this late for nothing. I went through the swinging
door and straight back to Operations. "Pete Dwyer, midnight crew
chief, Pete Dwyer, please respond with your location. Over." I
released the button on the radio and waited. Kevin had gone home
and the Ops office was quiet. I called again, and waited again.
The third time, I called for anyone knowing the location of Pete
Dwyer. Lo and behold, someone responded. Whoever it was suggested
the bag room. "Outbound or
inbound?" No response. I'd check the outbound
first, but the inbound bag room was still under construction and
off limits to employees, reason enough to believe that that's
exactly where Pete would be. Kevin's Majestic ramp coat
was hanging where he always kept it, on a hook by the door. It
was about a foot shorter than my shin-length skirt and bulky as a
fireman's gear, but it kept me warm on the long, gusty walk
across the open ramp. As I suspected, the door to
the inbound bag room was open, pinned against the wall by a heavy
brick. From outside the doorway, I could hear the quiet shuffling
of what I knew were heavy construction tarpaulins hanging from
the ceiling inside, but the lights were off and I couldn't see a
thing. It was unsettling and I probably should have turned around
right then, but more unsettling was the fact that the light
switch was not in the obvious place by the door and dammit, I had
no clue to where it was. I hated being in a new job. I called into the bag room
for Pete. The only answer was the swishing of the tarps as a
rogue gust of wind kicked up, scattering old bag tags and finding
all the parts of me that weren't covered by Kevin's coat. He
still wasn't responding on the radio, and the longer I stood out
in the mostly deserted operation calling Pete's name, the more
duped and idiotic I felt. Best to go back to my hotel and deal
with Big Pete Dwyer and his recalcitrant shift mates in the light
of a new day. Or evening. When I turned to go, my heel
stubbed against something hard, and I tripped into
something—no, someone who was standing
behind me. Jesus, right behind me. I bounced off, stumbled
back, and almost bolted. "I hear you been lookin' for
me." His face was hidden under the hood of a cotton sweatshirt
that came up from under his coat and engulfed his entire head.
But the raspy voice was unmistakable. "Goddammit, Pete, what the hell are you
doing?" I was tingling from a delayed surge of adrenaline, and my
stomach felt as if he'd stomped on it with that heavy boot I'd
tripped over. "Lookin' for
you." "Why didn't you answer my
radio call?" "I was answering nature's
call." "You didn't have your radio
with you?" "I said, I was taking a
leak. I had my hands full. Besides, I'm here now, ain't
I?" "And as respectful as
ever." It was eerie the way his
voice floated out of the black hole where his face was supposed
to be. He was like a sweatsuit version of the grim reaper. It
bothered me, bothered me a lot, that he'd sneaked up on me and
I'd been oblivious enough to let him. "Let's go to Operations," I
said, "I want to talk." "We can talk in
here." He was past me, through the
door, and behind the tarp before I had a chance to react. I heard
a heavy snap and the lights came on. Pete knew where the light
switch was located. When he emerged, his hood was down, revealing
a face that was unshaven and a head full of thinning gray hair
that stood up in uneven tufts. Hood hair. Looking at his face, I
couldn't understand why he covered it at all. His leathery, lined
skin struck me as adequate winter protection. "This is a hard-hat area,
Pete." "I won't tell if you
don't." The ramp behind me was
empty, and I could feel the isolation. We were in a godforsaken
spot in the middle of a cold night, and no one knew I was out
here. I hesitated. "I ain't gonna bite you," he
said, recognizing his advantage. "I just want you to see
something, that's all." He stood waiting with the
tarp pulled to one side. Eventually, my curiosity trumped my
cautiousness, and besides, Big Pete wasn't going to bite me. From
what I'd heard, he might tell someone else to bite me, but he
would never do it himself. "After you," I said,
stepping through the plastic portal, "and show me where the light
switch is, if you don't mind." "Sure." He led me to an open
fuse box in the corner. "The switch on the wall ain't been fixed
yet, so you got to use these." One breaker was thrown. He flipped
another as we stood there. Nothing happened. "What was that
for?" "You'll see." We continued through the
maze of hanging blue walls, moving circuitously toward the north
bag belt. The inbound bag room was smaller than the outbound and
served a much simpler purpose. Two oval carousels— racetracks we called
them—wrapped around the wall that
separated the concrete from the carpet. The moving belts carried
bags from the rampers in the bag room to the passengers in claim.
The belts were controlled by a panel of buttons on the wall,
which is where I found Pete when I caught up with him. "Ready?" he
asked. "For what?" He pushed a button. Three
warning blasts sounded, the gears began to grind, and the ancient
conveyor mechanism sputtered to life, complaining against the
cold. This would explain the second circuit breaker he'd
thrown. "Watch the security door."
He pointed with one of his stubby fingers to the opening in the
wall where the bags fed through to the passenger side. The heavy
security door had lifted automatically when the belt had started
to move, leaving nothing but a curtain of rubber strips that
swayed with the motion of the belt. "Are you
watching?" "I'm watching." He hit the emergency
shutdown switch. The alarm blasted again, the belt lurched to a
halt, and the security door dropped in a free fall from its
housing, crashing onto the belt with a force, both thunderous and
abrupt, that made me jump about a foot off the ground. "Jesus
Christ." "It's defective." "I hope so." He was right next to me,
once again standing too close for my comfort. I took a step away
as he propped his foot up on the belt and took out a pack of
Camels—unfiltered. The belt was off, the
bag room was quiet, and the sound of his lighter snapping shut
was loud in the strange stillness that followed the resounding
crash. "One of my guys got his foot
almost took off by that thing about six months back. He was
trying to kick a jammed bag through when some idiot over there
hit the emergency stop." He nodded toward the wall, indicating
that "the idiot" had been a passenger in the claim
area. "Is he all
right?" "He's on long-term
disability and his foot don't look much like a foot no more. But
thank God he didn't lose it." I stood, hands down in the
gritty pockets of Kevin's coat, shifting from foot to foot,
trying to keep feeling in my toes. The cold from the concrete was
seeping up through the thin leather soles of my pumps and I
shivered, but not from the cold. I was imagining what a
bone-crushing force like that could do to a man's foot. It was
exactly the reaction he was hoping for and we both knew
it. He was leaning forward on
his knee and looking at me pleasantly, as if we'd met in a bar to
talk over old times. "Why are you showing me
this?" He stared at the burning end
of his cigarette. "I hear the McTavish kid is coming
back." "So what?" Not a snappy
comeback, to be sure, but no one had told me, officially anyway,
that Terry was coming back and it ticked me off that Big Pete was
continually better informed than I was. "Besides, Little Pete's
coming back, and the only thing Terry did was save him from an
even bigger screw-up than the one he actually caused." "I don't know what screw-up
you'd be referring to." "The one where he reversed
the load on one of his trips because he was drunk." The fact that I knew one of
his secrets didn't seem to bother him. He offered a nod in my
direction that was almost deferential. "That was a ballsy move,
going around Lenny the way you did. I gotta give you credit for
that. Lenny's a piece of shit, but he ain't easy to push around,
neither." He took another deep drag, his cheeks hollowing out as
he inhaled, then exhaled slowly, directing the stream up toward
the ceiling. "I also gotta ask myself,
how is it you seem to know so much about what's going on down
here with us." "I'm well
connected." "Either that or you got a
snitch..." Something in the back of my
neck began to tighten. "...Which means we got a
rat." The smoke from his cigarette
drifted up toward the ceiling, a ceiling still black with soot
from the bombing this man had most certainly engineered. I was
starting to get the idea. That tightening in my neck twisted a
little more. "Say what you mean to say." "All right. I know about
Johnny McTavish. I know he's been feeding you information. I know
that's part of why his kid brother got his job back." I held perfectly still,
which was just as well since all sensation had long since
abandoned my feet. "Is that what this
demonstration is all about? Is this a threat to make me stop
looking for whatever it is you and I aren't looking
for?" "This ain't nothing more
than a friendly reminder that the ramp is a dangerous place.
Accidents happen all the time, and even though you ain't out here
that much, other people are." He looked at me with those
chameleon eyes. "We don't like rats down here. That guy who got
his foot flattened, he was a rat, and he was lucky it wasn't his
head got caught in that bag door. Johnny Mac's a pretty tough
guy, but his bones break just like everybody else's. Just like
yours." He stepped a little closer. "Just like hers." My heart thumped against my
rib cage. "What are you talking about?" "I hear that's how she
died—broken neck." He snapped his
fingers. "Just like that. That's how quick it can happen." He
pressed his lips into a thin smile that to me was the equivalent
of fingernails on a blackboard. "Can you imagine
that?" "You sick, sleazy
bastard." "What happened to that woman
should never have happened," he said, "but it did. It's done and
nothing you can do will change that. Nothing. This ain't your
fight, and what you're looking for, nobody wants you to find it.
Nobody." For the first time I felt
real panic, as if I was in over my head, as if something I'd
started was about to spin dangerously out of my control. I wanted
to run to a phone to call John, to call Dan, to call everyone I
knew and make sure they were safe tonight. And I wanted to get
out of there. "I'm leaving." He dropped the cigarette on
the cement floor and crushed it out under his boot. Then he stood
in front of me, this time at a polite distance, with his hands in
the pockets of his coat. "Listen to me. There's nothing happening
around here that ain't been happening for a long time, and by the
time you figure that out, that it ain't worth it, it's going to
be too late. I hate to be the one to tell you, but you got no
friends here, including that asshole Fallacaro." The numb feeling in my toes
began to creep ever so slowly into my calves, my knees ... "What
about him?" "He's been lying to you
right from the beginning." ...my thighs, my hips, and
my stomach... "Who do you think told me
about Johnny Mac being a rat?" "What you're saying about
John McTavish is not true. But even if it was..." My words
couldn't keep up with my brain. "What would be in it for Dan to
tell you something like that?" "He didn't tell me. He told
your boss." "Why would he tell Lenny
something ..." The cold, dry air was sticking in my throat, and
it was getting painful to breathe, almost impossible to talk, and
now I was completely numb. I didn't feel cold. I didn't feel
anything. "Dan hates Lenny. He wasn't even in Boston most of the
time that Lenny was here." "You know about Crescent
Security, I know you do. But do you know where it was
located?" I opened my mouth to answer
and closed it. Pete was watching me
closely, nodding. "Crescent Security was run by Lenny's
brother-in-law in Elizabeth, New Jersey, which is just down the
road from Newark." He used it for payoffs. He needed to pay
someone off, he made them a Crescent contractor. He needed to
collect, he'd send a bill from Crescent. But sometimes he needed
to move large amounts of cash in secret, and that's where your
buddy came in. It was the Danny Fallacaro delivery
service—Jersey to Boston, hand-delivered.
Better than FedEx. That's how he got into management. He was just
another bag slinger before that ... one of us." I tried to find some
equilibrium, because the concrete floor was falling out from
under me. I wanted to say I didn't believe him, but I couldn't
find my voice. "If you don't believe me,
ask him." Pete lifted his hood over his head, and when he turned
to go, I could no longer see his face, could only hear his voice.
"Ask him about locker thirty-nine. He'll know." CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR The track at the East Boston
Memorial Stadium is right in Logan's front yard, encircled by a
noisy four-lane road that loops into and out of the terminals.
But as I came down the back stretch, the only sounds I heard were
my feet pounding the track and my own labored breathing as I
sprinted the last quarter mile at a pace I could barely sustain,
pushing toward the finish, arms pumping, chest heaving, tapping
into my last reserves of energy. When I was finished running this
morning, I didn't want to have anything left. Coming out of the last
curve, a sharp, familiar pain flashed like a hot poker from
behind my left knee straight up the back of my thigh, and I knew
I'd pushed too hard. Again. My hamstring had been aggravated for
two years, but I'd never stopped running long enough to let it
completely heal. I shifted down to a trot and then a walk, hands
on my hips and favoring the left side. "Shanahan..." I shielded my eyes so I
could peer down the track, but I didn't need to see. The tenor
and cadence of Dan's voice had become as familiar to me as my
own. He was standing in the middle of my lane, completely out of
place in his gray worsted suit, pant legs flapping around his
Florsheim shoes. He had his hands stuck down in the pockets of
his camel-hair coat, which was about an inch too long for his
frame. Behind him, the traffic flowed over the access road
nonstop, moving like sludge out of the airport. The sky over his
head was bright and clean and blue. "You pick the strangest
places to have meetings, boss." The jaunty tone was jarring.
I'd been in a black pit in the hours since I'd talked to Big
Pete, unable to sleep, too upset to eat. I was doing the only
thing I knew would make me feel better. But there are only so
many miles you can run before your body breaks down and you have
to face the hard things in life, and there wasn't much that was
harder than what I was about to face with Dan. "How was the meeting last
night?" he asked when I was closer. "The meeting didn't happen,"
I said, wiping the sweat out of my eyes, "but I had a long talk
with Big Pete." My bag was over on the
bleachers. The pain in my leg was getting worse. It felt sharp,
serious, as if something important had ripped. Every step hurt
worse than the last as I limped across the track and toward the
bag. Dan was close on my heels. "What'd that piece of shit have
to say?" The last few words were
drowned in the roar of an aircraft leaving the runway on the
other side of the terminal. I glanced up, then he did, and we
both stood and watched it climb out. The sun glinted off the
clean lines and graceful curves of a B767, one of my favorite
fleet types. As it banked over the harbor, the royal purple tail
with the mountain-peak logo made it easily identifiable as one of
ours. I watched until I couldn't see it anymore, then pulled a
thin hotel towel from my bag and started wiping down, first my
face, then my neck. I was breathing normally again, but the ache
in my leg had migrated to my heart, which felt as if it was
throbbing, not beating. "Doesn't look much like
there's a blizzard coming, does it? But that's what they're
saying." He was still staring at the sky, but toward the west.
"Tomorrow night at the latest." The words came up and caught
in my throat, but I finally spat them out. "What's locker
thirty-nine, Dan?" At first he didn't move,
just kept staring at the sky, looking for that storm coming. Then
he slowly rolled his head back and closed his eyes. His breath
condensed in a thin stream as a long exhale left his lips. He
looked as if the air was literally flowing out of him, like a
balloon that would end up crumpled and shriveled at my
feet. "Fucking Pete Dwyer," he
said quietly. It was not the reaction of an innocent
man. I leaned over and tried to
stretch, telling myself I needed to ease some of the stiffness
out of that hamstring, but really finding a reason to turn away.
When I bent over and flattened my back, a rush of cold air
sneaked under my jacket, found the moisture between my shoulder
blades, and sent a sick shiver through my bones. Once I started
shaking, I couldn't stop. "What did he say about
me?" "That you were one of
Lenny's guys. That you were the one who delivered the cash from
Crescent Security in New Jersey to Lenny in Boston." "That little pisshead." He
smacked one of the metal benches hard with his fist, sending a
loud, vibrating bong through the entire section of
bleachers and, apparently, his arm. "Goddammit." He
grabbed his wrist, whirled around, took a few steps away and came
right back. "You've got to let me explain this, Shanahan." It was
more a plea than a statement. I looped the towel around my
neck, packed my gear, and zipped the bag. "You can't just walk away
without—I can't believe this." The words
spilled out as he paced in a crazy loop, stopping and starting,
shaking out his wounded wrist. "Fucking asshole Dwyer. Ask
me anything, just stay here and let me explain." "I can't." My voice cracked.
I could barely talk and I could feel myself shutting down, sector
by sector. "When, then? When can I
explain this to you? Shanahan—" He grabbed my arm, panicked
fingers digging through a jacket, a sweatshirt, and a layer of
long underwear. He was probably holding tighter than he realized.
I looked down at his shoes, black loafers covered with a light
dusting of orange track sand. Athletic fairy dust. If only it
could make this go away. "What's locker
thirty-nine?" He loosened his grip, and
when I looked into his eyes, I knew that he was going to break my
heart. His hands fell to his sides as he turned to watch another
liftoff. I watched him. "Thirty-nine is Lenny's
lucky number. He hit in Vegas one time, or maybe it was Atlantic
City. I can't remember. Roulette or something. I guess he won
big." His voice was steady, but he looked as if it hurt to keep
his eyes open. My own eyes were burning as I watched him turn
even farther away. "It's the airport locker where I made the
drops. We had two keys so I'd put the envelope in there and he'd
have someone pick it up." A heaviness, a dreariness
settled like a dull pain into my chest. I hadn't realized until
that moment how much I had wanted this not to be true, how much
hope I'd been holding out. I didn't want to let it go. I blamed
him for making me let it go. "Goddamn you. Goddamn
you, Dan. All of this talk about honesty and integrity and
honoring Ellen's memory. Going through the closed door. It's all
bullshit. You're one of those guys behind the closed
door." He stood with his head down,
taking whatever I had to dish out. If I'd wanted to shoot him, I
don't think he would have objected. "Did Ellen know?" I
asked. "I—I never told her." "Is that why she didn't tell
you what she was doing? She thought you might tell Lenny?" My
body had cooled down, but I was hot and getting hotter, fueled by
a growing rage, the kind I hadn't felt in a long time. "Like you
told him about the snitch." His eyes grew wide. "I
didn't tell him about Johnny. I swear I didn't." I gaped at him as he
chattered on, not believing that he didn't realize what he'd just
said. "...And I never betrayed
Ellen. I told her the truth. And everything I've told you has
been the truth." "How did you know it was
John?" "What?" As I stared at him,
his confusion slowly gave way to panic as he figured it out, too.
"Somebody from the ramp told me. I don't even remember who it
was." "I don't believe you, Dan."
I picked up my gym bag and slung it over my shoulder. "You're one
of them ... and I never saw it coming. Shame on me." "What he's talking about,
that stuff happened a long time ago. It had nothing to do with
Ellen. It has nothing to do with you." "How can you say that? I
believed you. I trusted you and you lied to me." "How? How did I
lie?" "By letting me believe you
were someone you're not." "I'm not even smart enough
to be someone I'm not. Jesus Christ. I was gonna tell
you—would you stop,
please." He reached for my arm, but
this time I pulled away. We stood at the gate of the airport
track facing each other, both breathing hard. The cars were
blasting by just a few yards from where we were standing, and the
noxious fumes were starting to make me sick. Something was making
me sick, and I thought if I didn't get away from him, I was going
to pass out. I stepped closer so I didn't have to yell over the
road noise. "The person I thought you
were, Dan, I really liked that guy. Now I wish I'd never met
you." He stepped back, and we
stared at each other for another trembling moment. The expression
on his face moved with stunning speed from guilt to anger to
sadness and finally to something that I could only describe as
pure pain, like a big open wound. I could see that I had hurt
him. It didn't make me feel any better. Instead of walking up to the
traffic light, I waited for an opening and made a limping dash
across the four-lane road. I could still hear the blaring horns
when I got to my room and slammed the door behind me. I took off
my sweaty clothes layer by layer and left them in a damp pile on
the floor. After my shower—history's longest hot
shower—I went to the window to close the
curtains, looked down, and saw him still there, sitting alone in
the bleachers, hunched against the wind like an old man. I don't
know how long he stayed there. I closed the curtains and never
looked again. CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE I answered the phone without
taking the cool, wet washcloth from my eyes. "Lenny's going ballistic."
Molly's voice broke through the dreamy haze between awake and
asleep. "He says he hasn't seen you in two days and wants me to
find out if you're ever coming back to work again." "What did you tell
him?" "That you had an appointment
downtown." "Who am I meeting
with?" "One of our big freight
forwarders. Are you going to make it in at all today, or should I
make up something else?" "Make up something
else." "He's not going to like it.
You've already got him muttering to himself." "What time is
it?" "They don't have clocks in
that hotel?" "Molly..." "It's almost noon. You want
to tell me what's going on?" "Not really. Any
messages?" She was quiet, deciding if
she was going to be put off that easily. She must have calculated
her odds of success from the sound of my voice and found them to
be not in her favor. "Matt Levesque called. He
wants you to call him back. And Johnny McTavish
called." "What did he
say?" "That he was returning your
call." "Did he leave a
number?" "Are you kidding? He
wouldn't even leave his name, but I knew it was him." "All right. Call me here if
anything else comes up." "Are you sure
you're—" "I'm fine,
Molly." "Suit yourself." She hung up in a huff. I
flipped the cloth to the cool side and drifted back into my half
sleep. I thought about letting the
phone ring this time, but the hotel had no voice mail, just one
overburdened desk clerk that might never get around to taking a
message. "Hello." "Someone knows." It was Matt. I'd been dozing
long enough that the washcloth was dry and stiff. I pushed it off
and covered my aching eyes with my hand. "Who knows
what?" "I got nailed. My boss
called me in this morning. She wanted to know why I requested
that pre-purchase agreement file from archives, and I couldn't
exactly say it was for any project I'm working on
now." "How'd she know?" "She didn't share that with
me." Dan was the only person who
knew I had been talking to Matt and why. I tried not to think
about that. "What did you tell her?" "I told her the truth, that
you called and asked me as a personal favor to pull the files.
You didn't think I was going to throw myself in front of that
train for you, did you?" "I didn't ask you to lie for
me. Did you say anything about Ellen?" "She didn't ask and I didn't
tell. But she did rip me a new asshole for not keeping her
informed of a request from outside the department. I think that
satisfied her for the time being." "I'm sorry, Matt. I didn't
intend for you to get into trouble. It's not worth it." I swung
my feet to the floor, but couldn't find the energy to move from
the edge of the bed. So that's where I sat, my head in my free
hand. "None of this was worth it." "I detect a note of despair,
of profound disappointment, perhaps a hint of cynicism ...
definitely bitterness—" "I'm not bitter," I snapped
rather bitterly. "I'm just done. This was never my fight to begin
with. And now it's over." According to the
clock-radio, it was 1:27 in the afternoon, but the room was still
dark, almost all natural light blacked out by those mausoleum
hotel draperies. Very disorienting. I went to the bathroom to
check the damages in the mirror. My eyes were bloodshot from
crying, the bags underneath disturbingly pronounced, and my hair,
which had been wet from the shower when I'd gone to bed, had
dried into a free-form fright wig. "Am I talking to myself
here?" "I'm sorry, Matt. Did you
say something?" He let out an exasperated
sigh. "I said, when the files never showed up from archives, I
started thinking about who else might have kept a copy of the
pre-purchase adjustment schedule. And then it hit me—our outside accounting firm keeps
copies of everything. So I called a guy who worked with us on the
deal, one of the baby bean counters they had in here and he had
it on disk. Pulled it right up. He was so proud of himself.
Probably figures there's a promotion in it. What would that make
him? A senior bean counter?" "This is the schedule Ellen
created? The one she was looking for?" " 'Majestic Airlines
Proposed Acquisition of Nor'easter Airlines. Pre-purchase
Adjustments for the Twelve-Month Period August 1994 through July
1995.' I've got it right here in front of me. There's a list of
vendors with the date and amounts paid. But if you don't want to
hear about it, that's fine. It just seemed important to you at
the time, which is why I went out on a limb for you, but don't
let that influence your decision in any way. Don't worry about
any possible damage to my career, and just forget the fact that I
was sneaky enough to find—" "Matt." "What?" "Be quiet." "Okay." I was trying to decide
whether the soft pounding in my head was a headache or the faint
heartbeat of a curiosity that refused to die. Across the room, a
sliver of bright light shone through where the curtains almost
met. The telephone cord was just long enough for me to walk over
there. The drapes felt nubby when I ran my finger along the
edges, and I wondered if I would see Dan if I opened them. The
thought of him still sitting in the bleachers with his head down
made me sad. Angry. No, sad. "You're still there, right,
because I don't have all day to work on this." "I'm thinking," I
said. I could hang up. I could
refuse to learn whatever it was he was dying to tell me. I could
skate through the rest of my time in Boston, letting Big Pete run
the place, doing what Lenny wanted, never questioning his
motives, never knowing what really happened to Ellen, or what was
in that package. I'd probably even get promoted. I'd become the
first female vice president for Majestic Airlines in the
field—my dream come true. And it would never feel
right. Never. I pulled the curtains back
and let the afternoon light come in. "Read me the
list." "Now you're talking." Matt
began to read, ticking vendors off the list so quickly at first,
I had to slow him down. We'd gone through about twenty names, and
he was getting bored and speeding up again, when I heard
it. "Stop. Back up and read me
that last one." "Cavenaugh
Leasing?" "That one just after
that." "Crescent
Consulting." "Crescent Consulting? Not
Security?" "Believe it or not, I can
read." "Majestic made payments to
Crescent Consulting? Is that what that means?" "Yep." "Before the merger?" "That's what this
says." "How much?" Pages shuffled at his end
while I looked around for my briefcase. Where the hell had I
dropped it? The room wasn't that big. "Roughly three quarters of a
million bucks over eight months." "Three quarters of a
million?" My heart thumped an exclamation point. "That's
it. That's got to be it." "Got to be what?" The corner of my briefcase
peeked out from under the bedspread. I dropped to my knees,
opened the case, and found the file on Crescent inside. With the
phone wedged between my shoulder and ear, I began digging,
looking for Molly's computer printout. "What was the timing of
the payments, Matt?" "Three
installments—two hundred thousand in October
'94, two hundred more in December of that year, and three hundred
in July of '95." I sat on the floor, leaned
back against the bed, and flipped through the printout until I
found what I needed. Molly had said that the IBG contract vote
had ruined everyone's Thanksgiving. I'd made a note of the
specific date—November 20, 1994. So, a payment
in October, the contract vote in November, and a payment in
December. Merry Christmas, Lenny. "When did the
Majestic-Nor'easter deal close?" "July 21, 1995." And one big incentive bonus
the next year when the deal closed. "Are you going to tell me
what this Crescent Consulting is?" "I told you before. It's
that local vendor used by Nor'easter in Boston in the early
nineties, allegedly for background checks and other odd jobs. It
turns out that Crescent Security is also Lenny Caseaux. I suspect
Crescent Consulting is, too." "Can't be. It's a conflict
of interest to be the vendor providing services to the company
you work for." "He didn't provide any
services." It took him a nanosecond to
work through the logic. "No way." "Way." "That's
embezzling." "Yes, indeed." I flipped the
printout closed and got to my feet so I could pace. "When Lenny
Caseaux was the GM in Boston, he stole over two hundred grand
from Nor'easter by paying fake invoices to this Crescent Security
company. It was nickel-and-dime stuff— it took him five
years—and it didn't seem like enough to
buy a union contract. But seven hundred thousand in ten months
would be plenty." "Buy a contract? You lost
me." "Lenny paid Big Pete to make
sure Nor'easter's IBG contract proposal failed." "Who's Big—" "Pete Dwyer," I said. "He
runs the union up here." "Lenny bought the
contract—" "—to make the merger happen." I
paced around the bed and back again. "That's exactly what I'm
saying." "And then got Majestic to
pay for it." Matt was getting into it now. "Brilliant. The guy's
a genius." "A genius? I think you're
missing the bigger picture here." "Okay, so he's an evil
genius. I never would have guessed that Lenny Caseaux had the
brains to pull off something like this and not get caught.
Contract fraud, election tampering—you're talking federales here.
The FBI. Probably the Securities and Exchange Commission since it
impacted the value of the company. Definitely fertile ground for
shareholder lawsuits. No wonder everyone wants to keep this
buried. And he got away with it." "That's the part I don't
get. I can understand how he could approve payments to himself at
Nor'easter, although why the auditors didn't catch it, I'll never
know." "From a financial controls
standpoint, Nor'easter was a nightmare. That part would have been
easy. The genius of the plan was getting Majestic to fund the
payoffs." "How could he have done
that? He didn't work for Majestic at the time, and he couldn't
approve those payments himself." "You said that Crescent was
a security company." I could hear Matt sucking on his pen as he
talked, something he always did when he was into heavy
thinking. "A fake security
company." "Lenny could have set up
Crescent as a provider of consulting services to the deal. As
part of due diligence, they could have been hired to review
training programs, check compliance, test checkpoints, stuff like
that. With a deal like this, you can do just about anything.
You've got consulting fees all over the place, and it just
becomes part of the negotiation as to who's going to pay for
what. He probably got an agreement that Crescent could bill
Majestic instead of Nor'easter. It even makes sense because
Nor'easter was short on cash at the time. And the fact that it
was a pre-purchase adjustment makes it that much easier to hide.
There's no budget, and two hundred grand a pop wouldn't really
stick out compared to the other charges on this list." He
snorted. "You should see the attorneys' fees." "So Lenny and the other
Nor'easter investors who wanted to cash out of the airline
business anyway figured out a way to get Majestic to pay the
kickbacks which ultimately insured that Majestic would buy their
company—at a profit. And Lenny apparently
set it up." "I told you, pure genius,"
he said. "I still don't get how he
could even get Crescent considered as a vendor. As you said,
someone would have to negotiate that." "That's easy. Lenny Caseaux
sat on the negotiating team for Nor'easter." "He did?" "Yeah, I thought you knew
that. That's where I met him." "Did Ellen know him back
then?" "We all knew him. He's not
exactly shy. And he was always hanging around Ellen." I thought about what Molly
had said about how Ellen might have responded to Lenny, to
someone who showed interest in her. "Did they seem ... did they
know each other well?" "Who?" "Lenny and
Ellen." "They spent a lot of time
together, which is why it makes sense that she's the inside
person." "Ellen?" The spiral phone cord caught
on the frame at the foot of the bed and nearly sent the phone
flying. "As you pointed out, Lenny
needed someone on the team to approve his invoices and not ask
questions. Lenny Caseaux and Ellen Shepard spent so much time
together people started thinking they had a thing going on. So it
works like this: Lenny-who-is-Crescent sends her the invoices and
she approves them. Majestic cuts a check to Crescent and the
paperwork goes to file. Lenny buys the contract, the deal goes
through, and he and his pals cash in. Ellen gets her promotion to
a job for which she has not a single qualification. And there you
have it. Makes perfect sense." "Do you have any proof at
all for what you're saying, or is it all just
conjecture?" "What do you think happened
to the original of Ellen's pre-purchase agreement schedule, the
one that was in archives?" "I have a feeling you're
going to tell me." "Ellen swiped
it." "What are you talking
about?" "After she called me and I
told her where she could find the files, she flew to Denver, went
out to the archives warehouse, and took it." "How do you know
this?" "When the archivist couldn't
find the file, I took a ride out there just to make sure he knew
what to look for. When my secretary made the request, all she'd
given him was a reference number. When I described to him the
schedule that I wanted and told him that it was in the merger
files, he told me that Ellen had been there in person. In the
flesh." "Does he know
her?" "He doesn't get that many
visitors, and he remembered her red hair. It reminded him of his
sister. She asked him to show her where the merger files were.
Who else could it have been? Something must have happened to make
her think that it was going to come out and she needed to hide
the evidence." "Something like
what?" "I don't know. You found out
about it, didn't you? Maybe someone else up there knew about
it." "Lots of people up here seem
to know about this," I said, "but no one talks. It's like the
Irish Mafia." "Maybe someone threatened to
talk. Whatever..." I thought about the
mysterious Angelo and whatever he knew and the fact that Ellen
had fired him. I thought about Dickie Flynn and his deathbed
confession. I slid down to the floor, where I could get back into
my briefcase. "When was this trip to archives?" If Ellen had been
in Denver, it would likely be on her list of secret travel
destinations. "He said it was the first
day he was back at work after the holidays." The last trip she'd taken
had been to Denver— United on December 29. It was
right there on the calendar. She went out and back in the same
day. Eight hours of flying and only three hours on the ground in
Denver. You'd have to have a singular purpose in mind to do that.
I felt so disappointed. Betrayed, even. "You didn't even know
her," is what Bill had said to me, and he'd been right. And the
package, maybe we couldn't find the package because she'd
destroyed it. "What about the hard copies of the invoices, the
signatures?" "Gone, too, although no one
in Accounting remembers seeing her there." "I just can't believe this
about her. Can you, Matt? You knew her. Can you really see Ellen
doing something like that?" "I think I have a way to
find out for sure. What if I can find out who signed the Crescent
invoices?" "Then you would be very
clever, indeed. I thought there were no copies
around." "We had this admin support
person on the task force, Hazel. She was viciously organized. It
was scary. And she worked with Ellen a lot." "Did you know
her?" "She loved me. I used to
bring her lattes in the morning just to stay in her good graces.
I figure I'll buy her another double-tall for old time's sake and
find out what she's got. I doubt if she'd have copies of the
invoices, though. The best she might have is some kind of record
of who signed. That sounds like something she'd do. If Ellen
signed them, then we'd know for sure." I pulled myself up and
wandered back to the window. "When do you think you might know
something?" "I've already got a call in
to Hazel. As soon as I get something one way or the other, I'll
call you." There was a slight pause. I'd run out of things to say
and was just waiting for him to run out of steam. "You haven't
commented on my theory, Alex. It's pretty amazing, don't you
think, how all the pieces fit, and especially how I figured it
all out?" "Very elegant, Matt. It's a
very elegant theory." After I hung up, I stared
down at the empty bleachers. Dan was long gone, and so was the
blue sky. The overcast sky was so intense in its bland whiteness,
it hurt my eyes. I was tempted to close the curtains, but I
didn't. If I was going to work, I needed light. Most of Ellen's things were
in and on top of her personal mementos box, which was back in the
corner of the room. All in one motion I hoisted it onto the bed.
Several items slipped off the top and fanned out over the sheets
like a deck of cards. Pick a card, any card. I slipped a file
from the middle of the stack, one that I'd already read twice.
Armed with a bottle of water from the mini bar, I settled in on
the bed and began to read it again. The next time I looked up, it
was after five o'clock. I picked up the phone and
dialed the office. There was no reason to think Molly would still
be at work, but as the phone rang and rang, I was hoping. Please,
please, please, please, please pick up. Finally she
did. "Molly, did you ever get
that password for the officers' calendars?" CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX When my eyes adjusted to the
low light, I saw two people kneeling in prayer—a Delta flight attendant in the
last pew to the left, and Dan in the first pew on the right. With
his head bowed, he was on his knees below a statue of the Virgin
Mary. I stood in the back and
surveyed the windowless chapel. A single spotlight shone on a
heavy wooden cross over the raised altar. The only other light
came from rows of offertory candles along the walls. The design
of the church was slick and modern, but the smell was
ancient—of old incense and burning
candles, oil and ashes. I hadn't been inside a Catholic church
for over fifteen years, not since my father's funeral, but I
still recognized that smell. This was a place where people
brought their sins. When I arrived at Dan's pew,
I genuflected and made the sign of the cross. He saw me, crossed
himself, and slid back in the pew, propping both feet up on the
kneeler. Instead of his usual bouncing and fidgeting, he was
still. "You're Catholic?" he asked, his voice barely above a
whisper. "Not anymore." "Why not?" I looked at the gleaming
white marble altar, hard and unforgiving. "The whole deal is
presided over by aging, celibate white men whose job it is to
tell you how to live a clean and pure life in a dirty and
complicated world. It doesn't make any sense to me, and I don't
need help feeling guilty. What about you?" "My kid's always asking me
if I go, so I do. Besides, it's the only place on the field where
it's quiet enough for me to think." His voice was so low that
only the two of us could hear. "What are you thinking
about?" "My grandmother. She raised
me." He tipped his head back and stared up at the ceiling. "She
used to tell me that men were put on the earth to take care of
women." "That's quaint." "She was a tiny Italian
woman, but she was a pistol. Nobody messed with her. 'Husbands
are supposed to take care of their wives, and fathers are
supposed to take care of their children,' she'd say, 'and that's
the only way it works.' " "Do you believe
that?" "I believed it all my life.
And now my wife has left me, my little girl sees me twice a month
if I'm lucky, Ellen is dead, and you hate my guts." He rubbed his
eyes and focused on the offertory candles burning at the bare
ceramic feet of the Virgin Mary. Most of the candles were lit,
evidence that there were still people who believed. "I don't
think my grandmother would be proud of me." His voice trailed
off, and all I could hear was the sound of the flight attendant
in back saying her rosary, the beads tapping lightly against the
wooden pew. "Ellen knew," he said. "What?" "Vic Venora told her about
me, about locker thirty-nine. That was the last conversation I
had with her. She did the same thing you did, she stormed off.
Only that was the last time I ever saw her. Alive anyway." He
stared into the flames of the offertory candles and for a moment
seemed transfixed by them, by the light of other people's
prayers. "I can't stop thinking that if she hadn't found out or
if I'd told her myself, she could have trusted me. She wouldn't
have tried to do this thing on her own. I could have helped her.
But I never got a chance to explain it to her." And just like that, it all
fell into place. His obsessive pursuit, his endless
rationalizing, his reckless disregard for himself: it was all
driven by the most powerful and relentless of all
impulses—guilt. "Explain it to me, Dan. I'd
like to understand." He stared down at his shoes,
his face heavy and his eyes unseeing. He began slowly. "I was
twenty-eight years old, still working as a ramper in Newark. I'd
been married five years and was still living in my
father-in-law's house. I was working my ass off every day, and
every night I was taking classes, trying to get into management.
One day Stanley calls. Stanley Taub. You know him?" "He used to be the GM in
Newark for Nor'easter." "Right. He didn't know me
from a hole in the wall, but he calls me to his office and tells
me he's got a shift supervisor job open on the ramp. Asks me, do
I want it? I couldn't fu—I mean, I couldn't believe it. I
thought he was kidding. Then he says there might be a few things
I'd have to do that I might not like. I tell him I'll clean
toilets if I have to. I'll wash his car. I was going to make some
decent money for the first time in my life, so I said, fine, sign
me up." Even now he couldn't hide a
hint of the excitement he must have felt. "Stanley wasn't talking
about cleaning toilets, was he?" He shook his head. "At first
he'd ask me to do stupid shit, like drive him into the city and
drop him off so he wouldn't have to park. Then he started telling
me without really telling me to stay out of certain areas on
certain shifts. 'I don't think you need to be down in cargo
tonight,' he'd say, 'I've got it covered.' " "And you stayed
away?" "I didn't know I had a
choice. I thought the deal was to do what he said or go back to
slinging bags, and there was no way I was gonna do that. The baby
was already two years old, and if I had to kill myself, I was
getting us our own apartment. I did what I was told." "Where did Lenny come
in?" His head hung so low, he was
almost talking into his shirt. "Lenny needed someone to run these
envelopes up to Boston from Jersey, and Stanley recommended
me." I stared down at my hands in
my lap. "Envelopes full of cash?" "Swear to God, Shanahan, I
never looked. My instructions were to fly to Boston and leave the
envelope in locker thirty-nine at the Nor'easter terminal, so
that's what I would do, then turn around and go back home. I
never knew who picked it up. I never heard of Crescent Security.
I never even knew what the envelope was for. Didn't want
to." I believed him. Not knowing
or wanting to know would have been inconceivable to me, but it
was as much a part of his character as loyalty to his boss. "How
much money did you make for all this?" He put his hands beside him
on the pew, rocked forward, and stared down at his shoes so that
I couldn't see his face. "I got paid extra overtime without
working it. It came in my paycheck." That couldn't have been
much, and it was so much like him to sell out at a price that was
far too low. "Why did you stop?" "Michelle." He tilted his
head, looked at me, and couldn't suppress the smile. "She was so
beautiful, so perfect. One day she looked up at me with those big
innocent eyes, and I saw myself the way she might see me and I
got scared. I started feeling like I didn't deserve her and that
God was going to punish me, take her away from me. I decided I
would never again do anything that wouldn't make my kid proud,
and I never took another dime." "Lenny couldn't have been
too pleased." "He told me I'd never get
promoted as long as he was drawing breath, but what else was he
gonna do? Fire me for not stealing anymore?" "You were in Boston by
then?" "Yeah. You know, the whole
time I was in the union working the ramp, everyone down there was
sticking it to the company in every way they could. Every day I
had a chance to do it, too, and I never did. I put on a shift
supervisor's uniform and I find out management's stealing more
than anyone and I'm thinking, If everyone's sticking it to the
company, who is the company?" He sat back with his
shoulders slumped and his hands folded in his lap, looking as if
he'd taken a pretty good beating from the world, and I realized
that in his mind he had never lied to me. He never could have.
Everything he was, everything he wanted to be, was right there on
his face. If I had known him when he was scamming, I would have
known he was scamming, the same way I knew now that he was
telling the truth. "Did you tell Big Pete about
John McTavish?" "On my grandmother's eyes, I
did not tell him." "Do you know how he found
out?" "No, but I've been thinking
about it, and I remember now how I found out. Victor Venora. He
made a point of tracking me down to tell me." "That could have been Big
Pete making sure that you knew. The real question is, How did
those guys find out?" He looked all around the
chapel and then back at me. "Why did you call me?" "Because I calmed down. I
got a little perspective, and I decided I was a jerk for
believing Big Pete and not giving you a chance to
explain." "Thank you." he said, his
voice hoarse, ragged. "My pleasure ... and there's
more. I've spent the past five hours going through every piece of
mail, every document, everything I have that belonged to Ellen,
and I think I've figured some things out. I need to tell you
about it." "I'm on my way to meet
Angelo. Come with me and we'll talk on the way." CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN "Can you believe this shit?"
Dan guided the car into the bumper-to-bumper flow of Route 1A.
"We're never going to make it. Angelo's gonna bolt before we get
up there." The exit to the Sumner
Tunnel, the short way into town, was closed to all but taxi cabs
and buses. It was a traffic-control measure that usually happened
at the airport this time of night on Fridays. A trooper stood in
the road with the lights of his blue-on-blue State of
Massachusetts patrol car flashing and rain dripping from the bill
of his cap. Using a flashlight, he'd funnel reluctant drivers
onto the dreaded detour route. And there was no more reluctant
driver than Dan at that moment. "Goddammit."
He banged the steering
wheel, then banged it again for good measure. "Calm down. There's nothing
we can do about this. Where are we going?" "Angie's worried about being
seen with us. He's got us going way the hell out to some dive in
Medford or Medfield or some goddamned place." He leaned forward
and wiped the fog off the window with the sleeve of his jacket.
When he had cleared a hole big enough, he craned his neck and
peered up into the sky. "I don't like the way it looks out
there." I made my own porthole. All
I could see were sheets of rain falling on us from out of a
pitch-black sky. "This is supposed to turn to snow
later." "I know. What's the big
discovery?" This wasn't exactly the
venue I had in mind for breaking the news, but it would have to
do. I turned in my seat so that I could face him. "My friend Matt
called earlier today." "Finance guy
Matt?" "He found a copy of the
schedule of pre-purchase adjustments, the one Ellen was looking
for." As I explained about the
seven hundred thousand dollars and the three payments and
Crescent and everything but the part about Ellen being involved,
he was riding the brakes, inching into the traffic, and I was
mainly talking to the back of his head. "You're not listening to
me." "I am listening," he
insisted. "There were three big payments from Nor'easter to
Crescent, which is really Lenny, and he used the money to buy the
contract. That's your big news?" "The payments to buy the
contract came from Majestic, not Nor'easter. That's the
big news, Dan. Lenny—or someone—figured out a way to get Majestic
to pay for the whole thing. But to make it work, he needed a
partner on the inside at Majestic, someone on the task force to
approve his fake invoices to Crescent." I took a deep breath. "It
could have been Ellen." He hit the brakes abruptly,
and we both slammed against the seat belts. "Son of a bitch." For
a split second I thought he was yelling at me, but his anger was
directed at the driver of a panel truck who was maneuvering to
merge from behind us. Dan deftly cut him off. "Who's saying that
about her?" "Matt." I shifted around in
my seat. My jeans were starting to feel tight. "And me, Dan. I
think it's possible that she was involved." "This is a joke, right?" He
glared at the driver of the truck in the rearview mirror. "I can
understand that fucking pisshead finance guy thinking something
that stupid. What is he, like twelve years old? But you,
Shanahan, what is that? You're mad at me so Ellen's dirty,
too?" "Ellen and Lenny worked on
the merger together. They were on different sides of the
negotiation, but apparently they became close. That project
lasted eight months." He was stiff-necked,
gripping the steering wheel and staring straight ahead. "That
doesn't prove anything, for chrissakes." "I've been working on this
all afternoon, going over and over every detail. I went through
it all again—the box we brought down from her
house, her letters, her files, her documents. I watched that
dating video about a dozen times, and I went through a whole pile
of her mail that had been forwarded to the airport—" "What did you expect to
find?" "Some kind of a clue as to
her motives. Why she was involved in all this." "She was involved because
that cocksucker Dickie Flynn got her involved when he sent her
that package." "I think she was involved
before she got that package. Think about it. She could have
turned that package over to the feds, or Corporate Security. She
didn't tell anyone what she was doing. She was sneaking around on
other airlines. And I found something in her files. She requested
and received extraordinary signature authority while she was on
the task force." "So what?" "Under her normal authority,
she couldn't have signed those Crescent invoices. They were too
big. She made special arrangements so that she could." "Can't you just believe that
she wouldn't have done something like that?" "But she did. I found the
request and the approval in her files." "I'm talking about the whole
scam. I'm telling you she wasn't that kind of person." I leaned back against the
passenger door. "Dan—" "I say she was clean, that
she was trying to do the right thing, and you won't take my word
on that. So what it comes down to is, you don't believe me. You
don't trust me." He ran a nervous hand through his hair and
stared through the wet windshield into the red blur of
taillights. The combativeness in his voice had gone. He sounded
almost plaintive. "You don't trust me." The only sounds in the car
were the blasting heater and the sluicing of the wet windshield
wipers, steady as a metronome. I turned around to face front and
wished like hell that we weren't stuck in traffic, that we could
put some distance between us and this place we were
in. "Listen to what I've found,
then you can decide for yourself. Six days before she died, Ellen
made a trip to Denver. I don't know if you remember her list of
secret trips, but it was on there. It was the last
destination." He didn't respond, but I
knew he remembered. "She flew out and back the
same day, and it looks as if it was a special trip to visit the
archives. The archivist remembers her. She asked to see the
pre-purchase adjustment schedule. When Matt went looking for the
same documents a few days ago, they were gone. The original
invoices with the signatures are also missing." "That doesn't mean she took
them." "Come on, Dan—" "Or if she took them,
and I'm not saying she did, she took them to build the case
against Lenny. That's what we've been saying all along. She took
them to keep them safe." "Then where are they? Where
is the evidence?" "We'll find it." "Think about this. If she
was on the inside working the scam with Lenny, then her signature
would be on those invoices. Destroying them would be one way to
cover up her own involvement." "Give me one good reason why
she would be involved in something like this." "She was sleeping with
Lenny." He swung his entire upper
body around to face me. If we'd been going any faster than four
miles an hour, we might have swerved off the road into a ditch.
"Bullshit, Shanahan, bullshit. I told you before that's
crap." "Molly pulled up Lenny's
travel schedule from the past eighteen months. When we checked it
against Ellen's list, ten of the fifteen cities matched. Ten. And
one of the five that didn't was the last trip to Denver. She was
in the same city with him ten different times. In
secret." His head canted to one side,
slowly, almost like a door opening. The traffic was picking up
and spreading out, and he had to pay more attention to the road.
Maybe that explained why he didn't say another word for almost
three miles—a long, slow three
miles. He finally broke his
silence. "Was Lenny in Boston the night she died?" "There's no record that he
flew into Boston," I said, "but I think he was here. He could
have driven." "Why do you think
that?" I reached into my back
pocket, pulled out an envelope, and opened it up. "I found this
letter in her mail. It just came this week." "What is it?" I pulled it from the
envelope. It was too dark to read, but I didn't have to. "This is
a letter from a place called Maitre d' Express. It's a
dinner-delivery service." "Like Domino's
Pizza?" "No. They only do the
delivery part. You can order from lots of different restaurants
around town, and they bring it to your house. Inside is a credit
card receipt and a letter saying that Ellen still has to pay for
her last order even though she never took delivery." "What does that have to do
with anything?" "It was for the night she
died." He looked over at me but
didn't say a word. "The receipt was for one
hundred fifteen dollars. Twenty-five was for the delivery from
Boston to Marble-head. That leaves ninety dollars, which even by
Boston standards is a lot for one meal. So I called Maitre d'
Express and they had a record of the order in their computer. One
appetizer, two salads, and two entrees from Hamersley's. At eight
o'clock she called and cancelled, but it was too late. The order
had already been made up, so she was charged anyway." Shadows moved in and out of
the car with the steady flow of headlights streaming toward us. I
watched his face. He was working his jaw, but I saw no other sign
that he was listening. "Here's what I think
happened that day. Ellen spoke to Lenny on the phone sometime
during the morning. I don't know what was going on between them,
but he must have talked her into seeing him that night at her
house. Before she left work, she cancelled her trainer's
appointment for that night at the gym, but according to her
running log, she went running that afternoon along the Charles,
so she wanted to get a workout in, but didn't want to keep the
appointment that night. She got home around four and called this
place to order dinner for the evening." "And when Lenny showed up he
killed her." "One thing's for sure.
Whoever killed her knew her. He had access to the house, probably
a key, and the code for the security system. Or she let him in.
No forced entry. He knew about her mother, knew enough about her
and her life to make the murder look like a plausible
suicide." "Why would he kill
her?" "Could be that Dickie's
package triggered something. Maybe there was some kind of blow-up
between the two of them and they stopped trusting each other.
Maybe she was accumulating the evidence to use against him. It's
clear that Ellen had the evidence, not Lenny, and he's still
looking for it, he and his pals the Dwyers." At the end of our exit ramp,
he took a right turn that put us on a poorly lit spur. I looked
out the window at an industrial area of aluminum-sided warehouses
and vast parking lots filled with eighteen-wheelers backed up to
raised concrete loading docks. It was lonely and cold and
desolate. "The thing I don't get," I
said, "is why she cancelled the dinner. What happened to her
between four in the afternoon when she ordered and eight o'clock
when she cancelled?" He had nothing to say to
that. Neither one of us said another word for the rest of the
drive out. Angelo DiBiasi's white
stubble crept down the soft roll of flab at his throat. His worn
cotton T-shirt covered a narrow chest, which ballooned into a
big, hanging gut that kept him from pushing in close to the
table. With one eye almost shut, he cocked the other at me as he
spoke to Dan. "Why'd you go and bring her for?" "Don't start with me, Angie.
I told you I might bring her." "And I told you not
to—" "Which just goes to show
you're not in charge here. You're the one who's sitting at home
on your butt with no job, and she's the one who can bring you
back, so be nice." Dan's tone had an urgent
edge, as though he was running out of time and patience, even
though we'd just arrived. We were at a fluorescent island of a
truck stop by the side of the highway. It had stools at a long
counter and ashtrays on every wobbly table. When Angelo looked at me
again, it was with eyes that were puffy and red-ringed, the kind
you get from lying awake at night. Or crying. Or both. I offered
him my hand across our sticky Formica table and introduced
myself. "I'm sorry about your wife, and I hope we can work
something out." He switched his cigarette to
his other hand and returned the gesture. His fingers were long
and thin in my hand, the only part of him that seemed
delicate. "Let's get this over with."
He let go and turned back to Dan. "I don't want to be seen with
the two of youse." He took a quick tobacco hit, then moistened
his lips with the tip of his tongue. "You bring something in
writing describes this deal?" "We don't have a deal yet,"
Dan said, "which is why we're talking." "That's not what you told my
wife. Why'd you have to go and call her anyway? You got no right
calling and bothering her with my business." His chest puffed out
and his back stiffened, and he looked like an old rooster as he
shook his head full of white hair. "What you did, a man should
never do to another man." Dan stirred his coffee. "I'm
sorry I had to bother Theresa, but since she's the one who's
sick, I thought she had the right to know there was a way for you
to get your job back. You didn't tell her." He lifted the cup to
his lips, had another thought, and put it back down without
drinking. "And besides, you've got a strange- idea of what's
right. She starts chemo in two weeks and you're out boosting TV
sets, getting yourself fired and losing your medical
benefits." "I was taking that TV home
for her," he sputtered, "so she'd have it to watch
when—" He stopped abruptly and turned
toward the window. It was a big picture window that looked out
over the parking lot, where snowflakes were beginning to drift
down into the rain puddles. His cigarette was wedged tightly
between his thumb and index finger. We sat in silence and watched
as he smoked it all the way down to the filter. As soon as he
stubbed out the butt, he started a new one. "Tell me again," he
said wearily, "what you want and what you got." Dan put both elbows on the
table. "I don't know what it is you know, Angie, but my boss went
to a lot of trouble to try to talk to you before she died, so
I've got to think it's big. You give me what she was looking for,
and we'll bring you back to work. No termination, no hearings or
arbitration, none of that shit. You just come back tomorrow like
you never left." "You're talking about the
boss killed herself, right. Not this one." He nodded in my
direction without looking at me, and I couldn't tell if he was
genuinely confused or yanking Dan's chain. "I'm talking about Ellen
Shepard." "How am I supposed to know
what she wanted? I never even met her." "Don't waste my fucking
time, Angie. I'm not in the mood." Angelo sat back and kicked
one leg out, stretching as if he had a sore knee. "Why should I
tell you anything? I can get the same deal from Big Pete without
being no snitch." "If Big Pete's going to
bring you back, it means he's doing it through Lenny, and if
Lenny wants to bring you back, he has to wait until after
arbitration. Those are the rules, Angie, and who knows how long a
hearing might take? Yours probably won't take much longer than
what?" Dan checked with me. "Six months?" "I once had a guy who waited
a whole year," I offered helpfully. "I'll take a little time
off." Angelo glanced nervously from Dan to me and back. "Now's a
good time anyway." "Right," said Dan, "and at
the end of your 'vacation,' maybe you're at work with full back
pay. Then again, maybe you wait six months and never come back.
Hard to say what happens with an arbitration panel. But let's say
you do get back. Do you know what's waiting for you
here?" Angelo stared, his breathing
growing shallow between drags. "Me." He'd been close to the edge
from the beginning, and now I saw perspiration forming on his
upper lip. "If you come back off
Lenny's deal, Angie, I'm going to make you my own personal
rehabilitation project. I'm going to see to it that you never
have time to think about stealing again because you'll be working
your ass off." Dan edged closer, pushing
the ashtray out of the way. Angelo's eyes shifted back and forth,
trying not to focus on Dan but unable to look anywhere
else. "I'll sit guys down to make
sure you've got work to do, Angie. You won't have a second to
yourself, and if you try to steal from me again, I'm gonna catch
you and that's going to be it. You'll be out on your ass for
good." "That's
harassment." "Nothing in the contract
says I can't make you do your job." "Jesus fucking Christ,
Danny." He stubbed out his butt, jamming so hard, stale ashes
spilled onto the table. "I don't got enough problems without you
threatening me all over the place?" He lowered his head, squeezed
his eyes shut, and massaged his temples with the heels of his
hands, turning his entire face crimson in the process. Between
the cigarettes, the sick wife, pending unemployment, and Dan's
pressure, I feared for the guy's vascular health. "Angelo," I said, "here's
another way to look at it. Your wife starts chemotherapy in two
weeks." He nodded, eyes still
shut. "Take our deal and your
benefits will be restored tomorrow. Take Lenny's deal and you're
going to have to sit out for six months, maybe longer, with no
benefits and no guarantees. How are you going to pay the bills in
the meantime?" His hands slipped around to cover his eyes. "Do
you want your wife worrying about that when she's trying to get
well? Your wife's peace of mind means a lot to you, I can tell.
Tell us what you know, come back to work, and give her that peace
of mind. It would be worth more to her than a TV." He looked at me through
bloodshot eyes. "Full back pay?" "Yes." "All my benefits, including
flight bennies?" "Of course." He slumped back in his chair
and studied the ceiling as he wiped his nose with the back of his
hand. When he finally sat forward, Dan and I leaned in, too. In
that moment before he began, as we all stared at each other, I
knew that this was as close as we'd been to the truth—any truth—about Ellen Shepard's death, and I
could barely hold still. I watched Angelo's face and everything
seemed to slip into slow motion as he opened his mouth and said,
"I want a better deal." "A better deal?" I
couldn't believe I'd heard right. "I want to retire today, but
I want the last two years of my salary and full benefits,
including my pension." "Are you out of your fucking
mind?" Dan spoke for both of us. "You got me in a position
where I got no choices, Danny. I got forty-one years in, and I
ain't walking away with nothing." "You got yourself in this
trick bag and you got some balls trying to use it to jack us
up." "Listen to what I'm saying
to you." He looked around the diner and lowered his voice. "That
lady boss of yours, the other one, she was right. I do know
something. And if she knew it, too, that's why she's dead. So I'm
askin' you, if they killed her, how long do you think I'd last
down there on the ramp?" Dan and I exchanged a
glance. No one else was in the diner with us except the kid who
was working the counter and doing his homework. I could hear the
squeaking of his highlight pen as he marked his textbook. A
prickly wave danced up the back of my neck and crawled underneath
my hair. "Angelo." My heart was pounding in my throat, and I was
surprised that my voice didn't waver. "Do you know that Ellen was
murdered, that she didn't kill herself? Do you know
this?" He nodded. "I know too much
for my own good." "You miserable
motherfucker. All this time you didn't say any—" I laid my hand on Dan's arm.
"Tell us what you know, Angelo, and I'll get you whatever you
want." I looked into his eyes and I knew, no matter what Big Pete
had promised him, that he was scared, that he loved his wife, and
he wanted to get this over with. Even so, he held out as long as
he could, until the corner of his mouth began to quiver. "There's
two parts to this story," he said finally. "There's who killed
her, and there's why. I'll give you the who tonight. You get me
my deal and I'll give you the rest." Dan pulled away from me and
sat back, arms crossed tightly across his chest. I nodded to
Angelo and he began. "Big Pete, Little Pete, and
Lenny—used to be Dickie, too, before he
kicked the bucket—they was all involved in this
thing happened here a few years back, and it turned out that she
somehow knew this secret and was gonna blow the
whistle." "What secret?" I asked. "Was
it the IBG vote?" "I ain't sayin' what it had
to do with until I get my deal, but it wasn't that. That was
nothing. What I will tell you, certain people weren't where they
said they were the night when she got killed." The prickly feeling came
back, only this time I felt it across my whole body. "It so happens that night I
was down at the employee parking lot taking care of some personal
business. While I was there, Little Pete comes flying up in that
big truck his pop bought for him. He's coming back to work in the
middle of his shift, which was stranger than hell because once
he's gone he never comes back." "What time?" I
asked. "Around
midnight." "Was he drunk?" asked
Dan. "He'd had a few, but I've
seen him a lot worse. I gave him a ride up to the line so he
could find Big Pete. On the way up, he was jumpy, like he needed
a drink. He couldn't stop yapping about how big changes was
coming because of him and everything was going to get back to
normal." "What did you take that to
mean?" My throat was tightening. "Nothing. The kid's always
spoutin' off about something. But he kept pushing, so I asked
him, does he know this on account of his pop telling him? Because
everybody knows that's the only way the kid ever knows anything
is it comes from his pop, right? I tell him this and it pisses
him off. He says his pop didn't know nothing about it, that he
and Lenny had a scam going." Angelo lowered his eyes and blew out
a long stream of smoke that scattered the wisps of ashes off the
table. "Finally, he couldn't keep it in no more and he just comes
right out and says it. The dumbfuck bastard sits right in my tug
and tells me he just killed the lady boss." Dan's fist slammed down on
the table, dumping over Angelo's coffee cup. Angelo bounced back
and out of the chair. I shot straight up. My chair flew back and
tipped over as the hot liquid spread across the tabletop. Dan was
the only one who didn't react. He sat there frozen, his arm still
flat against the table, his fist squeezed so tight it was
shaking. Hot coffee soaked the sleeve of his cotton shirt. I
looked at him and he looked back. "Son of a bitch," he said.
"That fucking son of a bitch killed her. I knew it." I pulled a wad of napkins
from the chrome napkin holder and dropped them into the spilled
liquid. I lifted Dan's arm out of the mess and handed him a wad.
Eventually, we settled back into our seats and I asked Angelo,
"What else did he say?" "I told him he was full of
shit. To prove it." He glanced nervously at Dan. "He showed me
the key to her house." "Where did he get the key?"
I asked. "Lenny gave it to
him." The table was covered with
wet, sepia-colored mounds that looked like sand dunes and smelled
like stale French roast. The smell of cold coffee was making me
sick, and I could barely put two thoughts together, but I tried.
Ellen must have set up the date to meet Lenny at the house. Lenny
gave the key and the security code to Little Pete and sent him in
his place. So they both killed her. "Does anyone else know what
happened that night?" "No. Big Pete made sure of
that after he found out. He was so mad, I thought he was going to
kill that kid. He had me drive Little Pete home." "So Big Pete knows
everything." "Absolutely." "What about the package?" I
asked. "What package?" "Dickie Flynn's package in
the ceiling." "I don't know nothing about
no package." "Tell us, Angelo," I asked,
"why they had to kill her." He shook his
head. "Will you tell the
police?" "I ain't saying dick to no
cops, and I ain't telling you no more." He stood up and slipped
his jacket on. Then he leaned over the
table and lowered his voice. "Get me my deal and I'll
give you what you need. It's time it all come out,
anyway." The windshield wipers in
Dan's car were fighting a losing battle with the blowing snow.
The car shuddered against another strong blast of wind. We were
idling in the parking lot of the diner, waiting for the heat to
kick in. Both of us were staring straight ahead. After a while I
noticed that the window was fogged and we couldn't see anything.
I tried to block out everything but the facts, because everything
but the facts scared me to death. "It's pretty strange," I
said, blowing on my fingers, "that Angelo was willing to tell us
that Ellen was murdered, that Lenny set it up, and that Little
Pete did it. But he won't tell us why." "He thinks he's got more
leverage on the why. It's how he thinks he's going to get his
deal." "That's what I'm saying.
He's telling us without telling us that the motive for Ellen's
murder is bigger than the murder itself. What do you think it
is?" "I don't know and I don't
give a fuck." Dan wasn't wearing his gloves, and his hands looked
like bones wrapped around the steering wheel. "I'm going to kill
Little Pete. And when I'm done with him, I'm going after that
other prick Lenny. I'm going to wrap my hands around his fucking
pencil neck just like—" "We have to go to the
police, Dan." "Are you deaf? Angie just
said he wouldn't talk to the police." "They'll make him talk.
That's what they do. I don't want the two of us to be the only
ones who know what he said." "The police already gave up
on this, remember?" He put the car in reverse, wedged his arm
behind my seat, and twisted to look behind him. He screeched
backward, stopped quickly, and slid on the quickly icing
concrete. "Where do you want me to
drop you off?" he asked, glowering at me through the
dark. "Drop me
off?" "You can do what you want.
I'm going to the airport." "Wait." I grabbed his arm,
trying to think fast as he was about to put the car in gear and
set in motion something that could only end badly. "I'll make a
deal with you. I won't call the police until we find Dickie's
package if you promise to stay clear of Little Pete." "You don't think there is a
package anymore, remember?" "I don't know if there is or
not, but let's keep looking." He stared straight ahead,
grinding his teeth and tapping one finger on the wheel. "I
already looked everywhere I could think of for that
package." "We haven't really looked at
the airport." "It's not there." "We haven't looked. You want
to make sure that Lenny gets nailed for this, don't you? If
there's evidence against Lenny, it's in the package." He tapped a few more times,
started to nod slowly, then put the car in gear and swung out
onto the highway. "Deal," he said, just before
he hit the gas. CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT Dan was sitting with his
legs crossed on the top of my desk, fidgeting with a ruler. He
looked as if he were in a life raft on a sea of papers. In a
final spasm of manic frustration, we'd taken Ellen's neatly
labeled files and binders and dumped them all onto the
floor— and found nothing. With no place
else to look, we'd gone over every inch of that massive desk,
thinking the package might be concealed in some secret
compartment. That idea had turned out to be as flaky as it
sounded. "I still don't know why you
thought it would be here," he said for the fifth time. "She never
kept anything important at the airport. I keep trying to tell you
that." "It was worth a shot," I
replied for the fifth time, "before we schlepped all the way up
to Marblehead again." I was sitting on the floor
in the corner in a zombie-like trance. I was so tired, my brain
was beginning to seize up like an engine running without oil. I
couldn't remember the last time I'd eaten, and worst of all, the
heat had kicked into high gear again and the temperature in the
office was approaching critical. But I knew that if I let myself
feel any of that, I'd never move from that spot, and I had to get
Dan away from the airport. I had no idea if either of the Dwyers
was on shift, but I didn't want to take any chances. I checked my watch. Almost
nine o'clock. "If we're going up to the house tonight, we'd
better get moving." A cell phone twittered and
we locked eyes. "Don't look at me," he said.
"I don't carry one of those damn things." He jumped down from the
desk, and I crawled over to the mound of papers, the apparent
source of the ringing. "Here it is." He pulled my
backpack from under one of the piles and handed it over. I dug
out my phone and punched up the call. "I found you." The sound of Bill's voice
was like a rush of cool air in that arid desert of an office. The
minute I heard it, I felt the muscles in my shoulders release and
the tension flow out. In so many ways, he was exactly what I
needed right then. "Can you hold on?" "Is this a bad
time?" "No. Just give me a second."
I covered the phone with my hand. "Dan, I'm sorry, I need to take
this call." He was scratching the top of
his head with the ruler. It took him a moment, but he caught on.
"Which means get the hell out of here." The ruler clattered onto
the desk as he headed out the door and closed it behind
him. From the sound of the
background noise, Bill was in his car. "I am so glad you called.
Where are you?" "I'm back in Colorado. What
are you doing up there? Lenny's hysterical." I started to move in a tight
figure eight around the piles on the floor. "Did he call
you?" "Yes, he did, which means
he's truly desperate because he never calls, even when he should.
And who is this guy Angelo?" I froze. "He mentioned
Angelo?" "He said you were trying to
do an end-around and offer Angelo a deal without telling him.
Lenny wants to approach the IBG International and make his own
deal to bring him back to work. Should I let him?" "No. Absolutely not. Jesus." I paced a
little faster and my shoulder muscles started to bunch again.
Angelo must have told Lenny that he'd talked with us, but why on
earth—maybe to play both ends against
the middle. "Bill, whatever you do, don't let Lenny make that
deal. If anything, Angelo needs to be protected from Lenny.
Protected from himself, too, it sounds like." "Tell me who he is and why
any of this is significant." "I told you about Angelo.
He's the ramper that Ellen fired before she died. Dan and I met
with him tonight, and he told us that Lenny had Ellen
killed." "He told you
what?" "Little Pete killed her, but
Lenny gave him the key to her house. Angelo actually saw
it." "Saw the murder?" "No, the key." I was
talking too fast, frustrated that he wasn't keeping up. "The
night of the murder Little Pete came back to the airport and
showed Angelo the key he used to get into Ellen's house, to get
in the house and kill her." "Where are you right
now?" "At the airport. Are you
listening to me?" "Alex, you have to get out
of there. If any of this is true—" "I need one more day, and I
need you to approve my deal for Angelo. He told us who
killed her, but he wouldn't tell us why. I need to know
why—" "You need to know?" "Yes, I need to know." I
kicked one of the piles of paper on the floor. "It has something
to do with that package from Dickie Flynn and I think we can find
the package if we have a little more time. And if we find the
package, we get Lenny." Assuming there still was a
package. When I slowed down enough to
notice, all I could hear was the sound of his breathing. And then
I couldn't even hear that. "Bill, are you there?" "Listen to me carefully," he
said, his voice calm and steady. "Don't think about what you're
going to say next. Just shut up and listen." I stared up at the old
yellow tiles in the ceiling. I couldn't believe how wound up I
was—and how annoyed. I wanted him to
be in a frenzy, too, to support my frenzied-ness. But he was so
rational he was making me feel like a raving madwoman. I was
losing perspective, which is exactly what he was about to tell me
and exactly what I didn't want to hear. "I'm
listening." "If what you're saying is
true—" "It's all true, I know
it—" "I asked you to listen to
me." "I'm sorry. It's just ...
you sound as if you don't believe me." "It doesn't matter what I
believe. That's what I'm trying to make you see. If Lenny knows
that Angelo talked to you, then it's not up to me how much time
you have." He paused to let that sink in. "Do you understand
now?" I wiped the perspiration out
of my eyes with the short sleeve of my T-shirt. He was right. If
Lenny knew that Angelo had talked to us, then the Petes knew and
that could not be a good thing for any of us— especially Angelo. "I'm bringing in the FBI,"
he said, "and I'm sending Corporate Security out. Tom Gutekunst
will be on the red-eye tonight. He can be in Boston first thing
tomorrow morning." "Angelo's not going to talk
to Corporate Security or anyone else. Don't you..." I paused for
a moment to get the shrillness under control. He was right; I was
wrong. He was being reasonable, and I was being stubborn to the
point of petulance. But I couldn't let it go. "Don't you want to
know what Angelo knows, which is why Ellen was
killed?" Big sigh. "What about
Fallacaro? What if he goes with Gutekunst tomorrow?" "If it's too dangerous for
me, it is for Dan, too." "Maybe so. But I'm not in
love with Dan Fallacaro." "I'm not going to bail out
and leave Dan to finish this—" What did he just say? I switched
the phone to the other ear. Maybe I wasn't hearing right. "What
did you say?" "I said that I'm in love
with you, Alex." My knees almost gave
way. "I am
hopelessly..." My hands
trembled. "...desperately..." Tears welled up in my
eyes. "...pathetically in love
with you." I had to reach around, find
the edge of the desk and lean back. He'd never even said that he
loved me— needed me, wanted me, but never
that he loved me, much less desperately loved me, and even though
I'd been aching to hear it, I'd never asked him to say it because
I was afraid of what I might hear. "I don't want to lose you
again. I don't want a life without you in it." I tried to keep my thoughts
from racing. I dropped my head all the way back and let his words
roll over me. He was in love with me. And I couldn't stop
smiling. "I'm out here in Denver," he
went on, "completely helpless while you're running around in
Boston with some people who are apparently quite dangerous. All I
want is for you to exercise some good judgment. Is that so much
to ask?" The background noise was gone, and I knew that his car
had stopped. Without the interference he sounded closer, as if he
were there with me, whispering in my ear. "If you're worried
about Fallacaro, then tell him to leave, too. But whether he goes
or not, I want you out, Alex. I want you safe." He let out
another long sigh. "Now I have to go. I'm late for a dinner, and
I've been sitting outside the restaurant for twenty
minutes." "There's so much more to
this that I have to tell you." But at the moment my head happened
to be in the clouds and I couldn't remember what it
was. "Tell me tonight. I'll call
you. Right now I have people waiting for me inside. But I'm not
going to hang up until you give me your word. Will you go home
tonight and wait for help?" I would jump off a cliff for
him right now. "Yes, I'll go home." "Good." "But how about this? When
Tom shows up tomorrow, I'll give him everything we've found out,
but I'm going with him to talk to Angelo. And we have to go back
up to Marblehead to look for that package." "What about
tonight?" "I'll take Dan and we'll go
home. Just don't let Lenny bring Angelo back." The line began to pop and
crackle, then grew into a steady stream of static, and I lost him
for a moment. "Bill?" "I heard you," he said,
cutting in and out, "and I'm losing my battery. I'll call you
later tonight, on the hotel phone." "I'll be there. Bill..." He
didn't answer. "Are you there?" Nothing. "I love you, too," I
said softly, but the connection was gone. Dan was in his office with
his feet up on the desk. He had the computer keyboard in his lap,
and he was scanning the monitor. "What are you
doing?" "Checking the work schedule
for tonight." "You're looking for Little
Pete." "I just think it's a good
idea to know where he is." "And is he
working?" "Not according to the
schedule posted yesterday." I breathed a silent sigh of
relief. "I'm sorry about kicking you out." "I understand. You women all
have your secrets." "You should
talk." He allowed a little
touché smile. "Can we get the hell out of here," he
moaned, "before I melt? It's a long way up to
Marblehead." "I'm ready, but we're not
going to Marblehead. I've got some things to tell
you." "Hey," he yelled as I headed
back to my office, "what's all over your butt?" "Excuse me?" "You've been sitting in
something. Your ass is all white." I twisted one way and then
the other, trying to see behind me. Sure enough, there was
something that looked like chalk dust all over my jeans. "I don't
know." I tried to dust it off and got it all over my sweaty
hands. "I think it's from that corner over by the window where I
was sitting. There's been a pile of this stuff on the floor since
the day I got here. It doesn't say much for our cleaning
crews." "I can't take you anywhere,
Shanahan. You're a mess." I went back to my office and
loaded up my backpack. While I waited for Dan, I went to the
corner to investigate the strange white residue on the floor, the
stuff that had reminded me of rat poison on my first day in the
station. I crouched down and rubbed a bit of it between my
fingers. It felt grainier and heavier than chalk dust. There was
no obvious source at the base of the wall or around the window. I
stood up, wiped my hands on my jeans, and was starting to go when
I saw more of it on top of my two-drawer file cabinet. My
backpack hit the ground with a thud as I stood and stared
straight up at the ceiling. It wasn't chalk dust. "Dan." He didn't answer.
"Dan," I yelled, climbing up on the cabinet, "Come in
here." "What?" he yelled back. "I'm
coming." He walked in just as I was
pulling a brown envelope out through the space where the corner
tile had been. More of the white stuff had fallen when I moved
the tile. Acoustic tile shavings were in my eyes and stuck to the
damp skin on my face. I had to blink several times before I could
look down and see him standing next to the cabinet. I presented
him with Dickie Flynn's package. "You guys always said the
ceiling was the best place to hide things." CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE The TV powered up with its
distinctive electronic snap, and a blast of full-volume static
boomed from the set. The scratchy noise felt like sandpaper
scraping across raw nerves. "God Almighty." Dan
scrambled for the volume control, punched the wrong button, and
turned the static to blaring canned-sitcom laughter. Laughter,
especially fake, felt obscene in the fragile silence and made our
situation that much more surreal. He found the volume and turned
it down as I fumbled with shaking hands to get the cassette out
of the envelope. "Where's the fucking
remote?" "Are you sure Delta's not
going to mind us being in here?" "I told you, we have a deal.
I loan them a B767 towbar when they need it, and I get to use
their VCR whenever I want." I put the tape into the
slot—tried to, anyway—cramming it in a few times before
I realized one was already in there. Every step seemed to take
forever as I found the button to eject, pulled the cassette out,
and put ours in. Dan found the remote, killed the light, and
moved in next to me in front of the screen. His shoulder was warm
against mine as we leaned back against the conference table, and
I was glad that whatever we were about to see, I wasn't going to
see it alone. I took a few deep breaths,
trying to stop shaking. It didn't work. He aimed the remote at the
screen. "Ready?" Without waiting for an answer, he hit
Play. Within seconds, the picture
changed from the high, bright colors of situation comedy to the
grainy black-and-white cast of a surveillance video. The date and
time were marked in the lower right-hand corner, and the rest of
the screen was filled with the image of a small aircraft parked
in the rain on a concrete slab. It was a commuter, so there was
no jetbridge, just a prop plane parked at a gate. I looked at the
markings on the tail. A wave of recognition began as a tightening
of my scalp when I realized that I also recognized the gate. The
date—check the date again. The tight,
tingling feeling spread from the top of my skull straight down my
back and grabbed hold, like a fist around my backbone. It was
March 15, 1995, at 19:12:20. The Ides of March. Without taking his eyes from
the screen, Dan found the Pause button. We stared, as frozen as
the image before us, and I could hear in his breathing, I could
feel in his stiffening posture, that he was thinking what I was,
that it couldn't be, please don't let it be— "The Beechcraft," he
whispered. The Beechcraft, he'd said, not
a Beechcraft. I looked at him, grasping for reassurance,
hoping not to see my worst fears in his face. But the odd TV glow
turned his skin into gray parchment and made deep hollows of his
eyes. Under a day's growth of dark stubble, he looked
stunned. "Are you sure? Is that..." I
tried to swallow the lump in my throat. "Check the tail
number." He didn't check. He didn't
have to check. We both knew what we were looking at. It was one
of Dickie Flynn's surveillance tapes of the ramp, the one from
March 15, 1995. That was the night that Flight 1704 crashed
outside Baltimore. This was the Beechcraft that had gone down,
and this was our ramp it was parked on. It was less than three
hours before the fatal landing, and I had no doubt that when he
raised the remote and hit Play, we were going to see things we
weren't supposed to see. We were going to find out the things
that Ellen knew, and maybe understand why she was
dead. I turned back to the screen,
eyes wide, neck rigid, and stared straight ahead. A feeling of
dread filled the room—Dan's or mine or both, I couldn't
tell. It was growing, filling the small space and, like that heat
in my office, pressing back on me and making it hard to draw a
breath. I wondered if Dan could feel it, too, but I couldn't look
at him. I was glued to the screen, afraid to keep looking, but
afraid to look away. He held up the remote, but
before he restarted the tape, I felt him pull himself up, square
his shoulders, and center his weight, like a soldier girding for
battle. He hit Play and the rain began to fall again. The rain was falling hard on
the evening of March 15, 1995, hard enough that I could see the
drops bouncing off the wet concrete. During the first minute or
two of the tape, that's all we saw, the Beechcraft sitting in a
downpour. Occasionally, a ramper would walk through the shot, or
a tug would cut through the narrow passage between the airplane
and the terminal, which they weren't supposed to do. A fuel truck pulled into the
frame. Dan had been still, but when the truck stopped just behind
the left wing, he started shifting his weight back and forth from
one foot to the other. "That's Billy Newman," he
said as the driver climbed out and went to the back of his
truck. "Who's he?" "A fueler." "Does it mean
something?" "I don't know, boss. He's
just another guy out there." Not knowing exactly what we
were looking for, everything meant something—or nothing. We had to watch every
movement, every motion closely, and when Billy Newman disappeared
behind his truck for an inordinately long period of time, we were
both drawn a little closer to the screen. But when he reappeared,
all he did was go about the business of fueling the aircraft. He
hooked up on one side and stood in the rain with his hood pulled
over his head. When the first tank was full, he went around and
started on the other side. "This is killing me." Dan
pointed the remote and fired. "I'm going to fast-forward until
something happens." "Are you sure? We don't even
know what we're looking for." "If we miss something, we
can start it over. Besides, I have a feeling we'll know it when
we see it." The tape whirred as the
cockpit crew came out, stowed their gear, and boarded. Then the
passengers appeared, most carrying umbrellas and forming a line
to the boarding stairs. I tried to be dispassionate, to look with
a coldly analytical eye for anything unusual in the high-speed
procession. But in this moment captured on this tape, these
people were about to die. I knew it and they didn't, and I
thought maybe I should look away, lower my eyes and—who was I kidding? I was like any
other wide-eyed, slack-jawed, rubbernecking ghoul. I felt ashamed
and I felt dirty. At the faster speed, their movements were hyper
and manic, almost comical, and I heard echoes of that canned
sitcom laughter. We should slow this down, I thought. We're
hurrying these people along when what they need at this moment is
more time. "Wait, stop it there." "I see it." Dan was already
pausing and reversing. "Goddammit." His gentle shifting from foot
to foot accelerated to jittery rocking as he searched the tape,
first going too far back. He hit the Rewind button, accidentally
going still further back, then had to fast-forward again. I
watched the seconds on the time stamp, each tick up and down
winding the tension a little tighter. Finally we were in normal
speed. A tug towing a cart full of bags and cargo pulled into the
frame. The vehicle, moving too fast for the conditions, skidded
to a stop at the tail of the Beechcraft. I held my breath. The
driver stepped out into the rain, stumbled, and nearly fell to
the wet concrete. Dan saved him momentarily by stopping the
tape. "Oh, my God." I'd been
staring at the screen so intently, my eyes were dried out and my
vision was starting to blur. But there was no mistaking the
identity of this man—his size, his build, the span of
his wide shoulders. It was Little Pete, and Little Pete was
drunk. Dan was squeezing the remote
with one hand. The other was on top of his head, as if to keep it
from flying off. "That fucking moron," he said in a voice that
was so quiet, it was scary. "Did you know he worked this
trip?" "I didn't know he was in
this kind of shape. No one did." His hand slipped from the
top of his head, brushing my forearm in the process. I almost
didn't feel it. The pieces were beginning to fit together, each
one falling into place with a dull, brutal thud that felt like a
punch to the solar plexus. "Someone knew, Dan. Someone knew." A
terrible feeling of panic began to take hold of me. But I had to
stay focused. "Let's keep going." He restarted the tape, and
Little Pete continued his grotesque dance, reaching back for the
steering wheel to keep from going down. He stayed that way for a
few seconds, swaying as if the ground was a storm-tossed sea. And
then, God help us, he began loading the aircraft. My stomach tightened into a
hard lump as I watched him lift a dog in its carrier out of the
cart, stagger to the aircraft, and slide it through the aft cargo
door, stopping to poke his fingers through the cage before
pushing the carrier all the way in. I couldn't tell if he was
teasing the animal or trying in some sloppy, sentimental, drunken
way to give comfort. In contrast to the
passengers' movements, Little Pete's in normal speed were slow
and dreary and indifferent, but knowing what had come later that
night, every single thing he did was painfully riveting. Pete
followed the dog with the bags, stopping occasionally to pull a
scrap of paper from his pocket and make a notation. Dan shook his head. "I can't
believe he's actually keeping a load plan." "It doesn't look to me like
he's following any kind of a plan. He's stuffing the load
wherever he can make it fit." "You're right, but he is
keeping track. See there." Little Pete pulled out the scrap again
and made some adjustment with his pencil. He finished by trying
to fit two boxes in the forward compartment. It didn't take long
before he gave that up and shoved them in the back with the dog.
"He didn't load anything forward," said Dan, "Did you see that?
All the weight he put onboard is in the back." "It was out of balance," I
said, feeling the air go out of me as another piece thudded into
place. Little Pete had been drunk the night of the fight with
Terry McTavish and reversed the load on a jet, which is more or
less what he'd done here. "Little Pete loaded it wrong, and the
flight crew got blamed." We watched him close the
cargo compartments, almost slipping again at the rear door. He
disappeared into the cab of his tug, then popped out with his
glow-in-the-dark wands. Appearing remarkably composed, he stood
in front of the aircraft, in front of the captain, and guided the
airplane out of the frame. Little Pete walked back into
camera range and stowed his wands. Dan and I stood for a long
time staring at the screen after he'd driven away. Neither one of
us made a move to turn off the tape, even though there was
nothing left to see but rain falling on a bare concrete
slab. Eventually, I felt the
insistent aching in the middle of my back and realized I'd been
standing stiff enough to crack. Dan had started moving around. He
looked as if he was in fast-forward mode himself, pacing around
the table and talking to himself. "That son of a bitch. That
cocksucking, motherfucking, degenerate scumbag. He was drunk. He
fucked up the load. He caused the crash. That's what this has all
been about." I found the light switch and
flipped it on, but not having the energy to pace, I leaned back
against the closed door as much for support as to ease my sore
back. "How did the captain get the plane off the
ground?" "What do you
mean?" "If the load was out of
balance enough to bring the plane down, how could he have gotten
it off the ground? He would have been tail-heavy." He answered without ever
breaking stride. "It doesn't take that much on a Beechcraft to
move the center of gravity. It's a small airplane. A couple
hundred pounds in the wrong place would do it. He could have been
able to take off but not land. That's possible." "I can't believe
it." "Why not? They use flaps on
landing but not take-off. Plus, the fuel tanks are forward, so if
the tanks were full, they could have compensated—" "No. I'm saying I can't
believe anyone would be that negligent, that stupid. How could
they let him work like that? Even his father—especially his father." "C'mon, Shanahan, you know
these people. And how stupid are they if they covered it up and
got away with it?" "Yeah, how did they do
that?" I dropped down into one of the chairs that ringed the
conference table. Spread out in front of me was the stack of
papers and documents that had spilled out of Dickie's envelope
along with the tape. "The whole thing was caught on a
surveillance video, Little Pete is clearly drunk, and yet the
true story has never come out. The pilots took the fall for what
he did. Obviously, the tape never came out, but still—" "Lenny had to be part of
it," he said. "He was the GM. There's no way this thing gets
covered up and he doesn't know about it." "No doubt. Little Pete Dwyer
didn't fool anyone on his own." I traced the edge of the
conference table, following the line with my thumb, avoiding eye
contact. "And if Lenny was involved, Dan, I think we have to
consider that Ellen was, too, at least in the cover-up. There's
plenty of motive for murder here all the way around." His response was
instantaneous. "You will never, ever convince me that Ellen
Shepard was part of this." "Maybe she got sucked in.
Once you've committed contract fraud, once you've gone that far,
if something like this happens, you have to cover it up just to
protect yourself. You keep getting in deeper even if you don't
want to." "Buying off a contract is
one thing, but twenty-one people died here." "And if the true cause had
ever come out, there would have been no deal. You know that. You
would have had investigations and lawsuits all over the place.
Nor'easter would have been grounded, maybe even had their
certificate yanked. What started out as contract fraud to make
the deal happen ended up being a cover-up to make sure it didn't
blow up." He stood across the room
from me on the other side of the table with his feet
shoulder-width and his arms crossed. The look on his face was as
closed as his stance. "Ellen didn't know about this." He was so confident, so sure
that even if he hadn't known everything about Ellen, he had known
the important things. He simply refused to believe the worst
about his friend. I rested my head against the high back of the
chair and stared at the TV screen. The surveillance tape was
still running. Neither one of us had made a move to turn it off.
I envied Dan his certainty, and I wished so much that I had known
Ellen. That I didn't have to draw my conclusions about her from
what she hung on her walls, or what was left on her kitchen
counter, or the look in her eyes in that dating video when she
said she didn't want to be alone anymore. The rain continued to
fall on the concrete on March 15, 1995. It was falling harder,
and no matter what the facts said about Ellen, I wanted Dan to be
right. I didn't want her to have known about this. "Let's look at it from a
different angle. Ellen knew nothing about the crash—the true cause of the
crash— until she got to Boston. Dickie
sent her this package, she saw the tape and realized that Lenny
had used the money they'd stolen—" He opened his mouth to
object again, but I kept going. "Used the money for something
besides the contract payoff. She got angry or scared, and that's
why she took the evidence. When she figured out what he'd gotten
her into, she panicked." He stared at me for a long
time, and I couldn't tell what he was thinking. But he must have
been considering the theory, and he must have decided he could
live with it. "She got to the evidence first," he said, picking
up the thread, "she threatened to go public, and they killed her
for it." He tapped his lips with the tip of his index finger.
"Now all we have to do is prove it." "That's not our
job." He turned away in
frustration, then circled back and motioned to the TV screen.
"Aren't you even curious about how they did this? That pisshead
Dwyer kid took that Beechcraft down and is still out working the
ramp loading airplanes. He's working tomorrow. What if, God
forbid, something happened and we knew about this and didn't do
anything?" "We can take him out of
service. Or assign him to the stock room." "Boss, I don't want this guy
anywhere near one of my airplanes." Having seen what I'd just
seen, it was hard to argue with that sentiment. With both palms
flat on the surface, he leaned across the table. "Shanahan," he
said, looking me directly in the eye, "I need to finish this
tonight." His tie had disappeared long
ago, his shirttail was out, and I noticed for the first time how
thin he'd become, too thin for his suit pants. His face was
drawn, his forehead lined with every sleepless night he'd spent
thinking about why Ellen had died and, more painful than that,
what his role in her death might have been. I had a feeling that
watching that videotape had taken more out of him than he could
have admitted, and it occurred to me that he might have been
leaning on that table because he was too worn out to stand up. No
matter what I had promised Bill, there was no way Dan was going
home tonight. With the answer right there in front of us on the
table, he didn't have enough left to wait it out until tomorrow.
It had to be finished tonight. I checked my watch. Tom
Gutekunst from Corporate Security would be in at six o'clock in
the morning. We had almost eight hours. I reached out for a stack
of papers. "Sit down before you fall
down," I said, handing him half, "and start with
these." CHAPTER FORTY Every once in a while I'd
look up to see Dan's lips moving as he read through the papers in
his lap. I was still plowing through
the first document I'd picked up. It was officially known as the
National Transportation Safety Board Aircraft Accident Report for
Nor'easter Airlines, Inc., Flight 1704, Beech Aircraft
Corporation 1900C, Baltimore, Maryland, March 15, 1995. It looked
like aircraft accident reports look— standard formats, factual,
statistical—and I was having a hard time with
it. I had just seen the people who had boarded that flight, human
beings that were here reduced to tables and charts and codes. The
loss of their lives and the loss of equipment were treated not
dissimilarly with everything measured, weighed, counted, and set
down on a page in black-and-white. I flipped back to the
beginning and started again, reading the same words I'd read
twice already, looking for the highlights this time and trying to
retain at least some of the information. On March 15, 1995, a Beech
1900C which was operating as NOR 1704 crashed on final approach
to Baltimore. Seventeen passengers, the captain, and the first
officer were all killed. The dog being transported in the kennel
in the aft cargo compartment had survived. In the section marked personnel information, I
found out that the captain had been forty-one years old. He'd
flown with Nor'easter for seven years and worked as an
instructor/check pilot for this type of aircraft. Fellow crew
members described him as "diligent, well trained, and precise."
The first officer was thirty-six. His position with Nor'easter
was his first regional airline job, but he'd been flying for
eight years. It was an experienced crew. A few pages over and a
couple of paragraphs down was the section marked history of the flight. On the
day of the accident, the captain arrived at the airport in
Baltimore at 1300 for a 1400 check-in. No one who saw him that
afternoon reported anything unusual about his behavior. That day
he and his first officer flew a round trip from Baltimore to
Syracuse with a scheduled stopover in Boston each way. They flew
two more round trips between Baltimore and Boston that afternoon
and evening. Flight 1704 was the last scheduled for the day.
They'd never made it home. On that final leg, the
flight was delayed in Boston due to bad weather, and didn't take
off until 2015, ninety minutes after the scheduled departure
time. Weather at the time of departure was heavy rain, low
clouds, and poor visibility. At 2149, the Baltimore tower
cleared NOR 1704 to descend to and maintain 6,000
feet. At 2156, NOR 1704 contacted
the tower and requested the current Baltimore weather. It was
thirty-seven degrees, low broken clouds, winds out of the
northwest at ten knots. At 2157, NOR 1704 was
cleared for landing. Ground witnesses who saw the
aircraft on the short final approach to the runway said its wings
began to rock back and forth. The aircraft went nose up, then
into a steep bank and roll. The right wing contacted the ground
first. Its forward momentum caused it to cartwheel, breaking into
pieces and scattering wreckage over a quarter mile. The accident
occurred during the hours of darkness. Part but not all of the
fuselage burned. The aircraft was destroyed. No
survivors. I stared at the page until I
thought I heard Dan say something, but when I looked up, he was
still sitting exactly as I'd seen him before, with his feet on
the table, one hand on the reports and the other on the armrest
propping his head up. Behind him on the TV screen, the tape was
still running. I found the remote control and turned it
off. "What's the matter?" he
asked. "Nothing." If I'd not said
anything at all, I'm not sure he would have noticed. He was
talking to me, but completely absorbed in what he was
reading. One of the appendices in my
report was a map of the wreckage, a computer-generated diagram
that showed the major pieces, of which there were many, and where
they had landed relative to each other and the airport. I turned
to the back and looked at it again, studying it more closely this
time. I was trying to remember what this crash had looked like. I
was searching for the image, that signature shot that is so
visceral, so horrible, or so poignant that it gets burned into
our collective consciousness and becomes shorthand for this and
only this tragedy. Workers in hip waders and diving gear slogging
through swamps with gas masks and long poles. A flotilla of boats
out on gray seas with grim-faced men dragging parts of people and
machinery out of the water. Scorched mountaintops and flaming
oceans and fields of snow fouled by oil and soot. Tail sections
with logos intact, absurdly colorful amid the twisted, blackened
ruins. I tried to remember 1704, but when I closed my eyes, all I
could see was that patch of empty concrete. It was so quiet in
the room I could almost hear the rain. "Holy shit, boss." Dan's
feet dropped to the floor, jarring me back to the present. "Holy
shit." His raised eyebrows and
excited smile told me he'd hit pay dirt. "Tell me." "You're not going to believe
what this is. You've got the official version there of what
happened that night"—he nodded to my report—"but I've got the real story." He
held up a ratty pile of dog-eared, handwritten pages he'd been
reading. It was stapled in the corner, but just barely. "This is
Dickie Flynn's confession." "Confession?" The word
alone, freighted with all that Catholic significance, brought a
shudder of anticipation. What sins were we about to
hear? "Everything that happened
that night in order— bing, bing, bing. And see that?
Dickie wrote it himself and signed it." He turned to the last
page and held it up just long enough for me to see the scrawled
signature of one Richard Walter Flynn. "According to this, Dickie
was here that night and right in the middle of
everything." I set my report to the side.
"How did they do it?" "I'll show you. What did the
investigators say was the official cause?" "Pilot error. They say the
pilot miscalculated the center of gravity, that it could have
been as much as eleven inches aft of the aft limit, which
significantly screwed up the weight and balance." "In other words, he was tail
heavy." "Too much weight in the
back," I said. "He lost control when the flaps were lowered for
landing." "Fucking Little Pete.
Goddamn him." He was up now and searching for something. I
assumed it was the remote and tossed it to him. Almost in one
motion he caught it and started the tape rewinding. "Okay, let's
walk through it. The captain is responsible for calculating the
center of gravity, right?" "Right." "But he's got to have all
the inputs to do the calculation. He needs passenger weight, fuel
load, and the load plan for cargo—weights and positions." "Yeah, yeah," I said,
anxious for the punch line. "Standard stuff." Dan raised one finger,
signaling for patience, and I got the impression he was walking
through it out loud to try to understand it himself. "In Boston,
the Operations agent is responsible for collecting all the inputs
on a worksheet. On this worksheet he converts gallons of fuel to
pounds, applies average weights for passengers and carry-ons.
Cargo weights are pretty much a pass-through from the ramper who
loaded the plane. He radios the results to the crew and they do
their thing. At the end of every day, the worksheets go into the
station files." A sharp click signaled the
end of the rewind. He started the tape, and Billy Newman
reappeared and fueled the Beechcraft again, this time in
fast-motion. Dan switched to normal speed as the fueler walked
toward the camera. "Here's Billy coming into Operations to turn
in his numbers for the fuel load." The next time he stopped the
tape was after the last passenger had boarded. The ticket agent
who had worked the flight closed up the airplane and approached
the camera just as Billy had. "Here's the gate agent coming to
turn in the passenger count." Now we were back up to the
point where Little Pete came flying into the picture, skidding
recklessly up to the aircraft. He let it fast-forward through the
loading. Before he stopped it again, I understood. "He never came
into Operations." "Bingo. He doesn't have a
radio, and if he'd given them directly to the crew we would have
seen." "How do you know he didn't
have a radio?" "Dickie said." "Okay, but he updated his
own plan," I said. "We saw him." Dan had his head down,
checking the facts in Dickie's chronology. "Little Pete changed
the load, updated his numbers, and never told anyone." I tried to follow how this
would have worked. We were supposed to have safeguards in place
for this sort of screw-up. "First of all, Kevin Corrigan is a
good operations agent. Without the ramp's input, he would have
had a great big hole in his worksheet. He never would have let
that happen, and even if he had, the crew couldn't have
calculated the center of gravity without the cargo load. They
wouldn't have even taken off." "I agree with you. Kevin is
a good ops man. It's too bad he wasn't working that
night." "Who was
working?" "Kevin was back in Ireland
at his brother's wedding. It was Dickie." I sat forward in my chair
and concentrated hard. Between the heat and everything else that
had gone on tonight, I was feeling addle-brained. "Are you saying
that Dickie Flynn, ramp manager Dickie Flynn was working
as an operations agent the night of the crash?" Dan was nodding. "Yes. He
was a manager then, but he started out as an ops agent and he
used to cover Kevin's shift now and then when he couldn't find
anyone else to do it. That's what he was doing here that
night"—he tapped the confession with two
fingers—"and that's why he knew so much.
He worked the trip, he and Little Pete." "Dickie," I said, "was in a
position to cover for Little Pete." He nodded. "Now you're
getting it." "But Dickie still had to
give the captain a number. Did he just make it up?" "As near as I can tell,
Little Pete called a preliminary load plan to Dickie over the
phone before he ever left the ready room to work the trip.
They're not supposed to do that, but sometimes they do because
the loads never change on these little airplanes. Little Pete was
drunk, which we just saw, and didn't load the airplane according
to the plan. He put all the weight in the tail. He marked the
changes on his own load sheet, probably intending to call it in.
Then he disappeared." "And no one ever got the
updated numbers." "According to Dickie, the
storm was getting worse, the captain wanted to go, he couldn't
find Little Pete, so he gave him the numbers he had, figuring
Little Pete would have told him if he'd changed
anything." "Which meant the pilot's
calculation didn't match the actual load, and it was enough of a
difference to take the plane down. Jesus." I rested my forehead
in the heels of my hands and considered the unusual confluence of
events that had taken place that night. It's always that way with
a plane crash. There are so many backups to the backups to the
fail-safe systems and procedures that it always takes not just
one but an unusual chain of strange events to bring one down. I
looked up at Dan, who was sitting back in his chair as if it was
a recliner. We were through with show-and-tell. Once again, the
image left on the screen was that bare apron in the rain. "Why
wouldn't the investigators figure this out?" "No black boxes, for one
thing. An aircraft either has to have been registered after
October 1991, I think it is, or have more than twenty seats to
require boxes. This one didn't qualify." "I saw that in the NTSB
report. No boxes and no surveillance tape because Dickie took it.
The crew was dead. That means the only people left who knew what
really happened were Dickie and Little Pete." "They weren't the only ones
who knew. When Dickie heard that the plane had gone down, he
figured out what happened. He got scared and wanted to change the
worksheet to cover his own ass. To make it look like the
captain's mistake, he needed to know what the real load was. But
nobody could find Little Pete or his plan. This is where our
buddy Angie comes in." "Angelo?" "Big Pete called him at home
that night after the accident and got him out to look for Little
Pete. Angelo found him up in a bar in Chelsea and, get this, the
knucklehead still had this right where he'd left the damn
thing—in his pocket." He'd pulled a
piece of paper from his stack and held it up. "This is Little
Pete's load plan, that thing he kept pulling out of his
pocket." "Let me see that." It was a
wrinkled, computer-generated load plan with one corner torn off,
and it was a mess. Almost every position had been marked through
or overwritten. "You've got to hand it to Dickie, he kept a
thorough record." Dan took the plan back.
"Angelo stashed the kid somewhere and ran this copy back over to
the airport. Dickie dummied up a second worksheet, gave a copy to
Big Pete, who got it to Little Pete. Twelve hours later, the kid
had sobered up, everyone was telling the same story to the
investigators, and it looked like the fight crew made the
mistake. Case closed." "Until," I added, "Dickie
decided he didn't want to go to his grave with the souls of
twenty-one people on his conscience. No wonder he spent the rest
of his life getting drunk. Does he talk about Lenny in
there?" "Oh, yeah." He smiled a
killer smile. "Lenny was right there from the beginning. He came
out that night, and according to Dickie, he and Angelo went on
the Crescent Security payroll—at least for one big
payday." "That's what the pay stub in
Ellen's file was all about. The ten grand, that was Dickie's
portion of the hush money. Ten thousand bucks out of a total
seven hundred thousand-dollar payoff. Not a very high price to
sell your soul." "Dickie always did get the
short end of the stick." We sat for a moment in
silence with the papers and documents scattered all around us.
All the pieces had come together in the worst possible way, and I
felt the weight of all we had found out in that room. I felt
crushed by the enormity of the thing—of all that had happened and all
that was going to happen. Finally, Dan roused himself
to stand up and go over to the television. He was going to pop
out the cassette, but I stopped him. "I want to watch it one more
time." He turned to look at me.
"Why? Are you looking for something?" "The passengers' faces." I
needed to see them again, to see them as individuals—as men and women, children,
mothers, fathers, husbands, wives. I didn't want them to be fused
together into an entity that I knew only as "the twenty-one
people killed in the crash of flight 1704." Without a word, Dan qued
through the tape and found the beginning of the boarding process.
This time as we watched in normal speed, I made sure to look at
each one as they passed by in the rain and climbed the boarding
stairs. Seeing their images on tape
reminded me of Ellen's video, of how I had felt when I'd heard
her voice, when I'd seen her smile, saw doubt on her face and
frustration and determination—all the things that make us who
we are. Seeing her that way had made real to me someone I'd never
met. It had created a void in my life for someone I'd never even
known. As I stared at the screen, I
thought about the surviving family and friends of these victims,
what it was going to do to them to see the people they had loved,
still loved, in their final moments, and the silent
black-and-white image started to blur again. CHAPTER FORTY-ONE Dan stared at my computer
monitor. "Who's H. Jergensen?" he asked. "I don't know." I was trying
to wrangle the papers on the floor in my office into one pile so
that Molly wouldn't have a heart attack when she arrived for work
on Monday. The heat had finally stopped pouring in, and our
offices were now merely sweltering as opposed to
life-threatening. "Why?" "Because you've got an
e-mail message from him and it's urgent." "What's in the subject
line?" "Matt Levesque." Matt ... H. Jergensen ... H
... Hazel. "Hazel. Is it Hazel Jergensen?" I raced over
and almost lifted him bodily out of the way so that I could sit
at the keyboard. "Move, move, move." "All right. Jesus Christ.
What is it?" "It's the invoices to
Crescent, finally. Or at least a reasonable facsimile." I sat
down and clicked into the Majestic electronic mailroom to find
the message. "Hazel Jergensen worked for Ellen on the task force
and, according to Finance Guy, kept records of everything. He
thought she might have a record of who signed the invoices to
Crescent. Dammit." I was talking as fast as I could, typing as
fast as I could, and missing keys. "We're going to find out once
and for all if Ellen was in on this, at least the embezzlement
part." After multiple tries I found the message, double-clicked,
and waited for it to come up. Dan hadn't responded, and
when I turned to find him, he was as far away from the computer
as he could be and still be in the office. "Don't you want to
know?" "To be honest," he said,
"I've already found out more than I ever wanted to
know." "What if it wasn't her? We
don't know for sure, Dan. This will tell us." The CPU seemed to labor
endlessly, whirring and clicking as I watched the blinking cursor
on the screen. The wool fabric on my chair was making the hollows
at the backs of my knees sweat right through my jeans. When the
message finally appeared, it was in pieces. "Here it
comes." Half a note from Hazel
appeared first, saying simply that Matt had asked her to ... the
rest of the message came up ... forward the information. I
punched up the attachment. The first section included titles and
column headings—vendors, amounts paid, check
numbers, and in the far right-hand column "Approved by:" I tried
to stay calm, but it was tough. If it was all here, Hazel had
sent us exactly what we needed. "C'mon, c'mon, c'mon," Dan
coaxed. I hadn't even noticed, but he was now leaning over my
chair, breathing over my shoulder as the report began to
appear. The screen changed hues as
the last of the data popped up. The spreadsheet was so big, we
could see only the first few columns. I scrolled down through the
A's. There were lots of B's. Lawyers, accountants, auditors,
consultants— advisers of every stripe. At one
point I got frustrated and went too fast, and we ended up in the
H's. Finally I found it. My heart did a little tap dance from
just seeing it there. Crescent Consulting—big as life. I took a deep breath and
heard Dan do the same. "Are you ready?" I asked him. "As I'll ever be. Go
ahead." I shifted the view so that
we could see the whole spreadsheet. When we saw the signature, we
both sat back at the same time, me in my chair and Dan against
the desk. I thought I heard him deflating back there. Or maybe
that was me. I scrolled down until we'd seen all of the Crescent
entries. Ellen had signed every
one. I felt sad. That was the
best way to say it. Disappointed and sad. Dan had drifted away
again. "Dan, I'm sorry. But isn't it better to know than not to
know?" He turned around, started to
say something, and his beeper went off. Before he could respond,
mine went off and they beeped together, making for an eerie,
syncopated stereo alarm. "Operations," I said,
silencing the tone on mine. "Both of us," he said
quietly. "It must be something big." "Yeah, Kevin ... uh-huh ...
in my office..." Dan held the phone to his ear. "No, I've had the
phones rolled over ... What? When?" He hesitated, glancing at me.
"I'll get in touch with her. Okay, I'll be right
down." "We haven't dispatched an
aircraft in over an hour," he said after he'd hung up. "We've got
one on every gate, at least two on the ground trying to get in,
more on the way, and visibility is for shit. Kevin says
everything just stopped." "Weather?" "It's not the
weather." Even in the overheated,
overcharged atmosphere I felt a deep, deep chill as he dashed
into his office. I followed him. "Then what
is it?" "All the rampers have
disappeared." He snatched a hand-held radio from the charger.
"Kevin can't find anyone." There was a current running
through Dan. I could feel it. The high-voltage kind that's always
marked dangerous. His engines were revving. I took a wild guess.
"Are the Dwyers on shift?" "Little Pete is. He must
have swapped with someone." I clamped onto his right
elbow, afraid that he might be out the door and into the
operation before I knew he was gone. "What are you planning to
do?" "I'm going to see if I can
get some airplanes off the ground." "Don't bullshit me. You're
going down there to find Little Pete." "I'm not going down there to
find Little Pete, but if that cocksucker happens to be around, I
won't walk away from him." "There's something not right
here, Dan. An entire shift doesn't just disappear. Someone's
trying to get us down there. Don't be stupid." "No one ever accused me of
being smart." He was standing still. He
wasn't doing anything but looking at me, yet I could still feel
his momentum pulling us both toward the door. I was panicked that
if I let go, he was going to slip away, and this time I'd never
see him again. "Let me go,
boss." I looked at him closely. He
was tired, disheveled, unshaven—and completely still. I'd never
seen him so still, and I knew I had no chance of stopping him. I
let go, but only to reach for the second radio still nested in
the charger. Before I had it clipped in place, the door to the
concourse opened and slammed shut. We stared at each other.
"Dickie's package," I said. "What did you do with it?"
he whispered. "Did I have it
last?" The footsteps were
approaching, albeit slowly. I bolted next door to my
office and found the envelope on the desk, right where I'd left
it. We'd never replaced the ceiling tile, and as Dan jumped onto
the file cabinet, I handed the package up to him. The footsteps
grew louder, but the pace was downright leisurely, out of place
in an airport operation, especially in this one on this night. I
thought I even heard ... yes, he was whistling. Hurry, Dan, hurry
up. As he maneuvered the tile back into place, he ducked
and I flinched as something fell from the opening, bounced off
the side of his shoe, and landed on the floor. I could see it
back there between the wall and the cabinet. It was a small,
plastic object, clear plastic. Dan jumped down with a thud.
"What the hell was that?" "I don't know." It was just
beyond my reach, and as I stretched for it, I had to turn my head
flat to the wall and couldn't see what it was. I could almost
reach it with my fingertips. It was so close ... so close ...
got it. "Yoo-hoo." I didn't have time to look
at it, but I could feel what it was by its shape, and I knew
immediately that we had found the missing cassette tape from
Ellen's answering machine. I didn't even have time to stuff it
into my pocket. I closed my fist around it, put my hands behind
my back, and turned around to see Lenny coming through the
reception area straight toward us. "Anybody home?" He was looking sharp tonight
in camel-colored slacks pleated at his narrow waist, an ivory
shirt, and what appeared to be a very fine matching camel
sweater. A pullover. He stood in the doorway leaning against the
jamb, as calm as I was frazzled. "And what a stroke of good
fortune to find the both of you together like this. I can't
believe my luck." We must have looked totally
caught in the act. I was standing stiffly in front of my desk
with both hands behind my back. Dan was behind the desk, and I
hoped to hell he'd stay back there. It was only a few hours ago
he'd been talking about tearing Lenny's throat out with his bare
hands. I swallowed hard, leaned back awkwardly against the desk
edge, and reached for a calm voice. "It's kind of late in the day
for you, isn't it, Lenny? Especially on a Friday." He stared at us for a long
time, looking from my face to Dan's and back again. He was sneaky
enough to recognize sneaky when he saw it. "Is it?" He slipped a
pack of gum out of his pocket and offered me a piece. "No, thanks." He didn't
offer any to Dan. "In light of the disaster
that is unfolding outside in your operation at this very moment,
I would say if it's too late for anyone, that would be you. I
must say, I've never seen passengers quite as angry as the ones
out on your concourse at this very moment." The Louisiana drawl
was extra-thick and creamy tonight, almost dripping. "What's
keeping you all so busy in here tonight?" "We were just on our way
out," I said, casually stuffing my hands into the front pockets
of my jeans, depositing the tiny cassette there. "Good," he said, strolling
into my office, taking his time, letting his gaze linger here and
there. My heart sank when it lingered a little longer on the file
cabinet, on the sprinkling of acoustic tile scrapings that were
still there, probably because they still had Dan's footprints in
them. He didn't go so far as to look up at the ceiling, but he
knew. Dammit. He'd worked in Boston a long time. He
knew. I glanced back at Dan.
"Maybe one of us should stay in here and monitor the phone," I
said. That was a stretch, but the best I could come up with under
the circumstances. I was mainly trying to get Dan's reaction, and
I did. "You can stay if you want,"
he said quickly, "but I'm going downstairs." That was my choice. Stay
with the tape and let Dan go take on Little Pete by himself, or
go with him and leave the tape for Lenny to find. Lenny was delighted. "Come
on back in here when you all have got things under
control." "If it's as bad as you say
out there," I said, "we could use your help." "I was on my way to offer my
assistance, but since you're both here, I'm very comfortable
leaving things in your capable hands. Especially with Mr.
Fallacaro here, one of the best operating men around. Isn't that
right, Danny boy?" I could almost taste the
tension as something passed silently between them, something I
could see but could not understand. What I knew was that these
two men hated each other. It was for all kinds of reasons, but
mostly for the secrets they knew about each other. I slipped
around to the side of the desk so that I could be closer to
Dan. "I know what you did," Dan
said to Lenny. Lenny chewed his gum and
smiled. "Don't know what you'd be referring to, Danny boy, but
whatever it is, wouldn't you have to include yourself? In for a
penny, in for a pound, my friend. And how is sweet Michelle? How
is she going to like visiting her daddy in a federal
penitentiary?" Dan almost came over the
desk. It took all my strength to stay in front of him as he
screamed over my shoulder and jabbed his finger at Lenny. "You
ever say my daughter's name again, cocksucker, I'm going to kill
you. I'm going to rip your balls off and shove them down your
lying throat, you filthy bastard." Not surprisingly, Lenny was
moving back and not forward. He stayed clear as I maneuvered Dan
out the door and into the corridor. When he couldn't get past me
to get to Lenny, he pounded the wall. "I hate that
motherfucker." "Stay out here,
Dan." "He's going to find
it." "Be quiet." He lowered his already
hoarse voice. "He's going to get the video and we won't have
anything." "There's nothing we can do.
It's a surveillance video taped on company-owned surveillance
equipment. It belongs to the company. Everything in there is
company property. We'll think of something else. Don't come back
in." I went back to get our
jackets. I also wanted my backpack, which still had my cell phone
in it. Lenny, looking smug, was lounging in my doorway. "You all
better skedaddle," he said, winking at me, "while you still have
an operation left to save." I was dripping wet again,
but in the whole melee Lenny had never even broken a sweat. I
guess reptiles don't sweat. "And by the way," he said,
easing into my desk chair, "when you get downstairs to the ramp,
say hello to Angelo for me." CHAPTER FORTY-TWO With the
environmental-control system in the terminal gone haywire and all
the moist, overheating bodies crammed together, the atmosphere
was suffocating. The odor of sweating scalps and ripe underarms
hung in the air like a damp mist. The angry determination on
Dan's face made me nervous. "We're looking for Angelo,
right? Nobody else." His distracted nod gave me
no confidence. "I'll take the north end to the firehouse," he
said, zipping his jacket, "and you take the south. And let me
know what you find out in Operations." He pulled on his gloves.
Made for skiing, they were heavy-duty, but to me they looked like
boxing gloves. He was so pumped up by the encounter with Lenny, I
knew that no matter what I said, he was a heat-seeking missile
headed straight for Little Pete. And there was no way he was
going to win that fight. "Stay in radio contact with
me," I said into his ear, then pulled back so that I could see
his eyes. "Please, Dan." He could do no better than a
grim-faced nod, and I watched him disappear into the crush of
angry passengers. He'd been walking away from me like that since
the day we'd met. If the departing crowd that
first night of my arrival had been hostile, these people were
homicidal. My destination was Operations, but I couldn't take one
step without someone stopping me to ask something I didn't know.
Or to yell at me. The quickest way to move was
around the crowd. I worked my way over to the windows and what I
saw there, rather what I couldn't see, stopped me cold. A DC-10,
a very large aircraft, was parked just outside the window at the
gate, but it was snowing and blowing so hard, it was barely
visible. With my hands cupped around my eyes to block out the
overhead light and my nose pushed up against the window, I could
see more. Ground equipment was scattered everywhere, the bellies
of the aircraft were open, and the cabin was lit, making for a
ghostly line of blurry portholes that disappeared into the
blowing snow. But as far as I could tell, the ramp was deserted.
I couldn't find a single soul moving down there. I felt a shove from behind
and a sharp elbow to the kidney that flattened me up against the
glass. I whipped around, but it was just a passenger who had
himself been pushed. Someone else grabbed my arm and I jerked it
back. "Miss Shanahan." It was an
agent, but it took a moment for me to register that it was JoAnn.
She'd been working the night I'd arrived, and here she was again
in the middle of another disaster, this one even worse. "I heard
you were over here," she said, quickly. "I've got about a hundred
people wanting to talk to the manager. Will you help
us?" The scene, I swore, was
getting more chaotic as I stood there. The noise level was rising
with the tension, and her dark eyes pleaded for me to take charge
again. And I wanted to. I wished more than anything that
straightening out the operation was the biggest thing I had to
worry about tonight. When I didn't respond immediately, the look
on her face turned from desperate hope to cold cynicism. When I
took off my Majestic badge and slipped it into the pocket of my
jeans, she started to walk away. "Wait a second." I put my
hand on her shoulder. "Lenny Caseaux is in my office right now.
Call him and ask him to come down. If he won't, start queuing up
passengers to go see him in the administration offices. All
right?" As the idea sank in, she
nodded with a sly smile. She could have fun with that one. More
power to her. The chaos upstairs had been
almost unbearable, but the silence downstairs was worse.
Somewhere at the far end of the long, deserted corridor, a door
not properly latched slammed open and shut, and as I passed by
open doorways and empty offices, I could hear the storm outside,
the wind bellowing and the grit and debris raining against the
windows. Kevin was as beleaguered and
overwhelmed as I'd ever seen him. "Why did you send everyone
home?" he asked without even looking up. "What?" His curly hair was limp from
repeated comb-throughs with nervous fingers, and when he did make
eye contact, he could barely focus on me. "Tell me what's going
on, Kevin." I waited as he answered a
radio call from the irate captain on Gate forty-three who
demanded to know the same thing. Kevin calmed him down the best
he could, telling him to sit tight. "The assignment crew chief
came in half an hour ago," he said, turning back to me, "to drop
off his radio. He said he had authority from you to send everyone
home immediately. He said you declared a weather
emergency." "I didn't do that, Kevin. It
had to be Lenny." He answered the radio again, this time
responding to JoAnn. I wanted to grab the mike from his hand and
make him pay attention to me. Instead, I went to the
closed-circuit TV monitors and checked every screen, but there
was nothing to see in the near-whiteout conditions. By the time
he'd finished his call, I'd projected all kinds of horrible
scenes onto the white screens, and my temples were pounding with
more possibilities. "When's the last time you
saw Little Pete?" I blurted. "Little Pete was in here
earlier," he said. "He was looking for Angelo, and that's another
thing—" "Angelo's still on the
field?" He looked at me as if my eyes had popped out of my head,
which they might have. "He called about an hour ago
from the mail dock. Why the devil did no one think to mention to
me that Angelo was coming back?" "Angelo has a radio,
then." "No. They were all out when
he got here. He called on the phone, and I told him to go home.
He said he'd just gotten here and he was staying. It's probably a
good night for him to raid the freight house." "Did you tell Little Pete
where he was?" "Of course I did. He's a
crew chief. He was looking for a crew." My hand went automatically
to my radio. "Dan Fallacaro from Alex Shanahan, do you read me?
Dan, do you read?" "He was looking for you,
too." "Who, Dan? "No, Danny called in about
twenty-five minutes ago. Little Pete was looking for
you." I felt cold, frigid, as if
the wall had disappeared and the storm had come inside, inside my
body. "What— what did he say?" "Danny? He said not to use
the radios, that Little Pete has one, whatever the hell that
means." The desk unit cackled with the angry voice of another
captain. Kevin reached for the microphone to respond. Before he
could, the captain spewed out a stream of expletives that would
have made Dan blush. This time I did grab the microphone, told
the captain to can it, then turned the radio off. Kevin stared at
me, aghast. "What did Little Pete say
about me?" "He said that he knew you
were on the field and that he wanted to discuss his grievance
with you. A few grievances, I think he said. And what do you
think you're doing turning that radio down?" I tried to stay calm by
using the perspiration glinting off his high forehead as a focal
point. "This is not going to make any sense, Kevin, but I need
you to do something for me and it has to be right now and I don't
have time for questions. Just listen." His eyes drifted over to the
now silent radio. "Are you sure you know what you're
doing?" "Get your phone book out. I
need you to make some calls for me." "Dan Fallacaro from Alex
Shanahan, do you read me?" The ready room was abandoned, just as
the locker room had been. A desktop radio in the crew chiefs'
office was on, blasting my calls, feeding back the heavy strain
that was turning my voice hoarse. I knew Little Pete might be
listening, but I needed to know how Dan knew that Little Pete had
a radio. "Dan, please respond.
Over." "This is McTavish to
Shanahan. Do you read?" "John McTavish? Is that
you?" I suddenly felt a little better. John's solid presence had
that effect on me, and I hoped that he was close by. "Where are
you?" "I just came up from Freight
and I'm down at Gate Forty-five with my crew." I could barely
hear him over the wind. "We're trying to get this 'ten out of
here. What the hell is going on?" "Have you seen
Dan?" "He's—" The whine of an engine
drowned him out completely. "Say again, John. I didn't
hear you." "My brother saw Danny
heading toward the bag room." "Inbound or
outbound?" "Outbound, I think. Terry
says he was in a hurry. You want me to find him for
you?" I stood at the window
looking out and trying to decide. "John, I need you to find
Angelo." I waited and got back
nothing but static. "Do you copy,
John?" "What about this
airplane?" "Forget about it. Take your
crew and when you find him, don't let him out of your sight. Do
you understand?" "If that's what you want.
McTavish out." I went back through the
locker room and swapped my lightweight jacket for a
company-issued winter coat. Bulky and long, it enveloped me in
the pungent odor of the owner's exertion. I put my cell phone and
my beeper into the pockets, and my radio, too. I wasn't going to
be able to hear it anyway. Then I zipped up, found the nearest
door, and stepped outside. All I could do for the first
few seconds was huddle facing the building with my back to the
wind. The cold went right through all my layers. I might as well
have been standing there in a bathing suit. When I turned into
the wind, a brutal blast blew my hood back, and I was sure that
my hair had frozen in that instant. But I couldn't feel a thing
because even though I was wearing gloves, my fingers were already
numb. I could barely make them work to pull the hood back up, and
then I had to keep one hand out to hold it in place. My eyes were
watering. Ground equipment was everywhere. Vehicles were parked
as if each driver had screeched to a halt and leapt out. Some of
the bag carts sprouted wings when the wind lifted their plastic
curtains out and up. It wouldn't have been surprising to see one
of them take off. I followed the most direct
path to the bag room straight across the ramp and past the
commuter gate, the same gate that Dan and I had seen on the
videotape. When was that? I'd lost all sense of time. Another
Beechcraft was parked there, and I wondered why no one had taxied
it to a more sheltered spot. We'd be lucky if it was still in one
piece tomorrow. What was normally a
two-minute walk seemed to take forever as I put my head down and
trudged into wind. I stopped now and then to look around for Dan
and to make sure I was still alone out there. Someone could have
been right behind me and I wouldn't have heard him. Stepping into the outbound
bag room and out of the shrieking wind brought relative calm and
deep silence. I stood inside the doorway, searching for my radio
and trying to get some feeling back. "Kevin, come in. Kevin
Corrigan, come in please." It was hard to talk with frozen
lips. Bags were
everywhere—on the piers, on the floor around
the piers, and at the ends where they'd dumped off into huge,
uneven piles that clogged the driveway all the way to the
ramp-side wall. The bag belt had apparently run for a while
before someone had figured out the crew had abandoned
ship. "This is Kevin. Go
ahead." "Do you have an
update?" "Partial." "Call me on my cell
phone." "Roger." It took seconds for him to
call. "The troopers are busy," he said. "Busy?" "Everyone's occupied at the
moment by an aircraft excursion." "Whose?" "TWA had one slide off the
runway, so there's a bunch of them down there. Apparently the
roads coming in and out of this place are a nightmare, so all the
rest of them are on traffic control." "Traffic control? Did you tell them
what's going on?" "I told them, but it's a
pretty wild story, you have to admit." I pushed a clump of
half-frozen hair out of my eyes and would have gone to Plan B if
I'd had one. I'd been counting on help from the
troopers. "They said they'd respond as
soon as they could break a unit away. I'll keep calling
them." "What about Big
Pete?" "His wife doesn't know where
he is, but she says he's got a beeper. She doesn't have the
number, but Victor does, if you can believe that. I'm waiting for
Vic to call me back." "You haven't heard from
anyone, have you?" "Does Lenny count? He's
upstairs hyperventilating. He sounds like he's going to have a
heart attack." "Good. Nothing from
Dan?" "No, but Johnny Mac called
for you. Did you hear?" "What did he
say?" "He talked to Terry and he
says you should go to the other bag room—inbound." "Goddammit." I was in the
wrong bag room. I hung up, put up my hood, and went back out into
the storm. The door to the inbound bag
room was a heavy steel slab, but it might as well have been balsa
wood the way it whipsawed back and forth in the storm. I found
the brick doorstop and used it. I wasn't sure that it would hold,
but it was dark in there and dim light from the ramp was better
than no light at all. The heavy air trapped within
the four concrete walls had smelled of plaster and paint and
turpentine when I'd met Big Pete there. As I stepped through the
doorway and around the drop cloth, the same one that had blocked
my way last night, I couldn't smell anything. Hoping not to go
any farther, I cleared away the anxiety that had lumped in my
throat and called out, "Dan?" The only response was the
swishing of the tarps as the wind pushed in through the open door
behind me. To turn on the lights I had
to find the fuse box, the one Big Pete had showed me. I wasn't
sure I could remember where it was. I was sure that it was
farther in than I wanted to go. I called again for Dan and
listened. Nothing. Damn. I pushed the hood off my
head—the better to sense someone
coming at me from the side—then took a few edgy steps. I
tried to feel left and right with my hands, but my fingers were
numb from the cold. I used my palms to guide me, brushing them
along the heavy drop cloths as I moved, trying to visualize the
narrow corridor that they made. I could almost feel the darkness
thickening around me as I moved deeper into the
silence. "Dan, are you in
here?" I leaned forward trying to
hear, took a step, and landed on something slick. My heart
thumped into my throat and stayed there as my foot skated out
from under me. I made an awkward, spine-twisting grab for
something, anything to keep me from going down, and for
the longest moment I hung backward over the cement, clinging to a
tarp that couldn't possibly hold my dead weight. Adrenaline
kicked in as I pulled myself upright, driving my heartbeat into a
wild, demented rhythm that made me dizzy. I leaned over, hands on
my knees, and took a breath. Then I took another, and another,
breathing deeply until the stars in front of my eyes had
faded. Even bent over with my head
that much closer to the cement, it was too dark to see what I'd
slipped on. But I had a sinking, sickening feeling that I already
knew. I held on to the tarp as I slid my foot back and forth,
trying to feel what it could be. I wanted to believe that it was
oil or grease or some strange lubricant that only felt like
blood, but the rational part of me wouldn't go for it. I pushed aside the tarp I'd
been squeezing, angling for some light. The second I moved it, it
gave way from whatever had anchored it to the high ceiling. I
slipped out of the way—barely—as it crashed into a heap.
Everything in me said to bolt, but I was transfixed because
without the tarp to block it, a slant of light had fallen across
my feet. The light was dim, but enough to show that it wasn't a
pool at all that I was standing in, but a thick stream that
flowed along the floor under the drop cloths—a thick stream with a deep red
hue. This time my breath couldn't
make it out of my chest. I kept sucking in air, fighting for
oxygen, but nothing came out. I started creeping back, moving
until I was backed up flat against a wall. There was so much
blood. I stared at it, and all I could feel was a miserable,
stinging pain in the tips of my fingers. They were starting to
thaw out. I reached down for my radio,
held it close to my lips, and pressed the button, squeezing until
I thought the housing would crack. "Dan Fallacaro, come in
please." My tongue was too big and my mouth felt as if it were
coated with chalk. "Dan, are you out there?" Static. I tipped my head back
against the wall. This was the wall where Big Pete had found the
fuse box, right? It had to be the same wall. If it wasn't,
what else was I going to do? Slowly, I began to feel my way
toward the place where I thought the box was. Once my knuckles
scraped against the box's open door, it wasn't hard to find the
heavy switches behind it. The first one I flipped turned on the
overheads. I closed my eyes, waited for
them to adjust to the light, and opened them again. All around me
were the blue tarps. I couldn't see farther than four feet in any
direction. The dark stream at my feet had turned to vivid red. It
was coming from the direction of the bag belt. I turned myself
that way, pushed aside the first tarp, and made myself move as
far as the next. The motion was slow and forced, jerky and
detached because I was afraid—terrified—to go forward. "Dan, if you're out there,
please respond." My breath vaporized as I tried the radio again.
The static seemed to go right through me. I was coming apart
inside. My eyes burned as I pulled aside the next plastic
curtain. I thought about Michelle. "Please, Dan,
please." I wondered what she looked
like, if she had his green eyes. I called again, I think I did,
as I approached the last curtain, and tears were coming because I
knew he wasn't going to answer. I lowered my head and squeezed my
eyes shut. I hadn't prayed to God in fifteen years, and I
pictured him in his heaven laughing at me as I tried to
now. O my God, I am
heartily sorry for having offended Thee... I opened my eyes. My white
running shoes were smeared with blood. My head was pounding,
about to explode. The longer I stood there, the harder it was
going to be. ...and I detest all of my
sins because of thy just punishment... I put my hand on the edge of
the drop cloth. It felt cold and gritty. ...but most of all
because I have offended Thee, my God... I moved it aside slowly. My
eyes focused on the scene in front of me and I had to turn away.
And then I started to cry. ...who art all-good and
deserving of all my love. It wasn't Dan. I covered my eyes with both
hands and wept. It wasn't him. Crying made my head hurt more and
sobbing made it harder to breathe and I was boiling in that giant
coat so I unzipped and let it slide down to the floor like the
weight that had just slipped off my shoulders. The cool air that
brushed against my damp skin felt like—tasted like—relief and I tried to pull it in
in long, deep breaths. It wasn't him. It was someone in a Majestic
uniform. When the spasms stopped, I turned back to the gruesome
sight. He was stomach down on the bag belt with his arms draped
over either side. His left hand was in front of me, twisted back
against the ground, palm up, and I felt some of the weight return
because this man had long, slender fingers, fingers that I
remembered from the coffee shop, ones that I had held in my own
hand just a few hours ago. It was Angelo. I looked for his face,
and when I saw it, bile came up the back of my throat, my stomach
lurched in a dry heave, and I had to look away again. No wonder
there was so much blood. His head was crushed, smashed between
the belt and defective safety door that had dropped like a
guillotine and cracked open his skull. I felt it before I heard it.
The pressure in the room shifted. The tarps snapped around me.
The door slammed shut. By the time the hollow boom had finished
caroming off the bare walls, I was on my knees, crouched,
listening. The sound of the storm was gone. The tarps were still.
It was perfectly quiet, and if I was really lucky, the door had
slammed shut all by itself. I crouched lower, trying to
listen with my whole body. And then I heard him coming, not by
the sound of his footsteps, but by the sound of his fingers
sliding along the tarps. I tried not to panic even though I could
barely move. Better to look around for a way out. There was a door, the door
to the terminal, and it wasn't that far away. If I moved now, I
could get there before he cleared the last drop cloth. But I had
to go ... now. I lunged out of the crouch, covering the
distance to the door faster than I would have thought possible. I
slammed my shoulder into the door—and it didn't move. It had
to open. This door was not supposed to lock from this side. It
was fire code. I pushed again and then again, but it was solid. I
was trapped. The sound of brushing
fingers had stopped. He'd heard me. I imagined his head cocked
just like mine, the two of us mirror images reacting to each
other. Maybe I could make it to my radio and call for help. Maybe
I should hide. Maybe— "Goddammit, who the hell is in
here?" If the door hadn't been
there to catch me, I would have sunk all the way to the floor. My
legs turned wobbly and all my bones seemed to dissolve as the
tension flowed out. I closed my eyes and called out.
"Dan?" "Boss?" I pushed toward him, and
when I saw him I couldn't keep from wrapping my arms around his
neck. Even though he was wet from the storm and ice covered his
jacket, all I felt was his warm, living, breathing, completely
intact body. He held me until I was ready to let go; then I
stepped back so I could see his face. He looked so bewildered it
made me laugh. "I thought you were dead." "I'm not dead." "Clearly. Where have you
been?" "Out looking for you. I
found Angie and, Jesus, I nearly puked all over the place, and
then I put my radio down somewhere and I couldn't remember where
I'd left it—" "We have to get out of
here." I pushed him toward the door. "Why?" "Because the door to the
terminal is jammed and I think Little Pete did it and there's no
other way out. Come on, come on, let's go." He didn't budge.
"Dan..." "You can't go out there like
that. Don't you have a coat?" He was right. I went back
for the coat, trying not to look at the body as I slipped it on.
When we were both bundled up, we stood at the door preparing to
go back out to the ramp and meet the storm's fury. "Ready?" His voice was muted
by the thick muffler twisted around his neck. I pushed in close behind him
and gave him a nudge. He leaned into the door, and the second it
was open, the wind seemed to catch it and pull it out of his
hands. The blast of air that hit me was so cold, it burned my
eyes shut and I was blind. I heard a loud crack, my head snapped
back, and I fell backward, landing hard on my tailbone. Something
landed on my chest and stayed there, something heavy enough to
crush the air out of my lungs. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't
see. The bag room was spinning. I tried to throw off the
weight. "Jesus fucking
Christ. Jesus Christ—" The weight on my chest was
Dan. He was on top of me trying to get up, and I was trying to
get out from under him. My forehead was throbbing, the coat felt
like a straitjacket, and I couldn't think straight. I couldn't
think at all. The door slammed and it was quiet. Dan rolled off
and I sat up. When my vision finally cleared, my brain
unscrambled, and the fog lifted, I was staring up, way up, into
the face of Little Pete Dwyer. "You people," he said,
shaking his head, "you goddamned people. You just couldn't leave
it alone." CHAPTER FORTY-THREE Dan made it to his feet
before I did, then reached down and offered his hand to help me
up. If he'd been a few inches shorter, he would have broken my
nose when our heads collided. As it was, he'd cracked me pretty
good in the forehead. I reached up and touched the throbbing,
tender welt that was forming there. Little Pete was like a
mountain in front of the door. Dan was a foot and a half shorter
and gave up at least fifty pounds to the guy, but that didn't
faze him. "Get the fuck out of the way," he demanded. The bigger man glanced down.
"What are you gonna do if I don't? Write me up? Put a letter in
my personnel file?" He sounded calm, bemused
even, but the scar above his eye was fresh and angry. He'd just
come in from a raging storm, and I found it very disturbing that
he wasn't wearing a coat. All he had on was his winter uniform
over a T-shirt. The long sleeves were rolled up, the better to
display those club-like forearms. He wasn't shivering. I didn't
see any goose bumps. Whatever was burning inside him tonight
seemed to be keeping him plenty warm—but it was making me
shiver. Dan made a sudden move
toward the door. Little Pete raised one arm, putting his fingers
on Dan's chest and stopping him cold. "Take a step back," he
warned with a quiet resolve that I would have expected from his
father but not from him. "Take a step back," he said, more slowly
this time, "and give me your radio." "Go fuck yourself,
Junior." I felt a warning tremor
inside as Little Pete moved out of the doorway, pushing Dan in
front of him. As he did, he turned slightly and my tremors
escalated to a full-blown temblor. He had a gun. It was black and
flat and stuffed down into the back of his pants. The handle was
smooth, and though it looked very large to me, the weapon seemed
like a toy against the broad expanse of his back. "He doesn't have a radio," I
said quickly, shifting to auto-rational. "Take mine." I fumbled
the heavy unit from my pocket and offered it to him. Little Pete was still
staring at Dan. "I know he had a radio. I heard him using
it." "It's lost in here
somewhere. We don't know where it is." I pushed my radio toward
him again. "Here's mine." When he turned to face me
squarely, I saw the dark stains on the front of his
shirt—dark and wet. While I was staring
at the blood, Angelo's blood, he took the radio from my hand and,
with what seemed like a casual flick of the wrist, sent it
rocketing across the room and exploding against the only cement
wall that wasn't blocked by plastic. I stared at the ruined
pieces on the ground, and then I was staring at the red stains on
my own shoes. We both had Angelo's blood on us. Dan's taunting broke the
silence. "Big fucking man you are, you jerkoff. You killed a
radio. Old men, women, and radios. What's next? Puppies
and kittens?" I watched one of Little
Pete's big hands curl into a fist and flex. Curl and flex. I'd
heard all about this guy's towering temper, and I wondered how it
showed itself. Did he do a long, slow boil and then explode? Or
did it come in a blinding flash, an uncontrollable,
indiscriminate blast that leveled everything in its path? I
wished I knew what to expect from him. "Cell phone," he said to me,
still flexing and curling. "What?" He moved in close and leaned
over me, close enough that I could smell his sweat, that I could
feel his whispered breath like lighter fluid on my skin; it was
worse than if he had touched me. "Don't make me say everything
twice," he said, "I hate that." I wanted to put both hands
on his chest and shove him away. But I could feel something from
him that was as strong as the stench of blood, tobacco, and
alcohol. I looked again at the stains drying on his shirt. I
looked into his eyes and saw the same dead-calm resolve that I
had heard in his voice. This was a man who had nothing more to
lose—and knew it. I did what he
asked. "Good girl," he said as I
handed over my flip phone. He admired the small device. "That's a
nice one." Slipping it into his back pocket, he turned his
attention to Dan. "Take off your jacket." Dan, of course, didn't move,
didn't even blink. Pete reached his hand up, and Dan slapped it
away. I could feel drops of perspiration rolling down the
underside of my arm as I watched the two men size each other up
like a couple of junkyard dogs. Pete reached up again, quicker
this time, and came away with one end of the muffler that was
wrapped around Dan's neck. It happened so
fast. "God,
don't—" was all I could get out as I
rushed toward Little Pete. He easily held me back with one arm as
he used the other to jerk the muffler taut over Dan's head,
lifting him almost completely off the ground. Dan's hands flew to
his throat and he started to choke. "Stay away," Pete barked at
me, "or I'll break his neck." I felt paralyzed. An image
of Ellen flashed, Ellen hanging by the neck. It scared me so
much, I stopped breathing, just as Dan must have. Little Pete was
holding him up with one hand, flexing the long length of sinew
and muscle that was his forearm. He was pumped up, turned on by
his own physical dominance. But Dan looked as if he was dying.
His face was blue, his eyes bulged, and he made a horrible,
gasping sound. "Let him down," I begged,
"please, let him down." He started to unwind the
makeshift noose, one leisurely twist at a time. When Dan was
free, he went to his knees, grabbing his throat with both
hands. Little Pete took the muffler
and draped it around his own neck. "I can help you get that
jacket off, too," he said, grinning, "but I might have to break
your arms to do it." I had no doubt that he
would. Dan was still bent and
gasping, and I wondered if there was enough air in the room for
both of us. I put my hand on his back. He looked up at me, his
face red and eyes watering. "Do what he says,
Dan." He struggled to his feet,
and I helped him slip the jacket off. Little Pete stepped in,
raised Dan's arms over his head, and gave him a thorough
pat-down. Then he took the jacket from me. "Where do you get one like
that?" he asked as he searched the pockets. "You get it around
here?" "What?" I had no idea what he was
asking about. He shot me a warning glare.
"I told you about making me ask twice about things." "I'm sorry, I
don't—" "The phone. That little cell
you got. Where'd you get it?" "Denver," I said, struggling
to stay in tune with whatever he was talking about. "I bought it
in Denver before I came out here." "What kind of range has it
got?" My jaw tightened. My legs
were shaking so much, my knees were almost knocking. I didn't
know the answer and I didn't know if that would upset him and I
didn't know if I should make something up and— "They don't let you have
cell phones in prison, asshole." Dan had recovered his voice,
just in time. Having found nothing but a
wallet, keys, and spare change in Dan's jacket, Little Pete
dropped it on the floor, pulled a pack of cigarettes from his
shirt pocket and, just as his father had last night, rolled a
cigarette slowly between his thumb and forefinger before lighting
up. He started to move as he smoked, brushing his shoulder along
one of the tarps as he paced back and forth. I had a feeling he
was trying to figure out what to do next. I wished Big Pete were
here to tell him. God knows what he'd come up with on his
own. I unzipped my jacket. Had
to. Even though it was cold in the bag room, I was so hot I was
going to faint. Dan had both hands clamped against the back of
his neck. With his head dropped back, I could see the long red
striations beneath the collar of his shirt. "Are you all right?" I asked
him, keeping an eye on Little Pete. He stared straight down at
the floor, looking disgusted, ashamed even, and I remembered what
his grandmother had drilled into him, that men were put on this
earth to take care of women. "Dan, he's bigger than both
of us put together, he's been drinking, he has a gun, and I don't
think he cares if he lives or dies tonight. Do you really think
it's a good idea to provoke him?" Still he didn't
reply. "The goal is to survive," I
said. "If you don't care about yourself, do it for me. I don't
want to be left alone with him." I looked into his eyes and
didn't look away until he nodded. Little Pete had his own
radio clipped to his belt, and every once in a while it would
report. He'd cock his ear and listen and check his watch. At one
point I heard Kevin calling for me. We all did. It seemed to
remind Little Pete that we weren't in a vacuum. After one last
deep drag on the cigarette, he dropped it to the cement and
stepped on it. "You two quit your
whispering over there," he said, checking his watch again. What
was he waiting for? "Go that way." He pointed
toward the tarp-lined passageway, the one that led to the back
where Angelo lay. I went first, then Dan. Pete followed. When I
got to the opening around the bag belt, it was hard for me even
to look at the corpse. Not Little Pete. "Stand over there where I
can watch the two of you, and don't do nothing
stupid." We moved to where he was
pointing, to his left, and stood with our backs to the wall. We
weren't far from the door to the terminal, the one he'd already
blocked somehow. He walked to the bag belt
and bowed his head for a moment of reverential silence over the
man he'd just murdered. "Fuckin' Angie," he said, his voice
filled with moist emotion. Then he slipped one foot under
Angelo's knee and, careful not to disturb anything, launched
himself over the belt, over the body, and into the center of the
racetrack. He went straight to the far side of the loop and came
back with a box, one that rattled. He climbed back over and set
the box on a painter's bucket. It was Myers's Rum, a whole case,
probably up from the Caribbean duty free and most certainly
swiped from some unsuspecting tourist. And it had already been
opened. Just what this situation needed—booze. "Compliments of Angie," he
said as he uncorked one of the distinctive, flask-shaped bottles.
Then he raised a toast to his victim. "Here's to you, old man."
He tipped his head back, closed his eyes, and took a long pull.
When he finished, he wiped the back of his hand across his mouth
and addressed the corpse again. "You shoulda kept your big,
rat-bastard mouth shut." Dan could contain himself no
longer. "What," he sneered, "it's Angie's fault you had to
smash his skull in?" "No, it ain't his fault."
Little Pete whipped around and pointed the flask at Dan, and I
cringed to think that it could just as easily be a gun as a
bottle of rum. "It's your fault." "My fault?" "You're the one who called
Theresa. You can't even handle the situation man to man. You
gotta go and get his wife involved." Pete took another quick hit
from the bottle. "He's laying there dead because of
you." "You are the biggest
dumbfuck—" "Hey," I said, mostly to
Dan, "can we just calm down, please?" Little Pete was smug. "He's
just pissed off that I'm in charge tonight, that I'm the one
calling the shots. Ain't that right, Danny boy?" "The fact that you're still
breathing pisses me off." Little Pete laughed. "How
about you?" he asked me. "Do you want to see me dead, too?
Everybody else does." "I don't want any of us to
be dead, including you." He nodded, smiling faintly.
"She's smarter than you, Danny boy. She's smart enough to be
scared of me. You should be scared of me, too." "Why should I—" "We're both scared of you,"
I said, cutting Dan off. "And you are in charge tonight. We both
see that." Little Pete narrowed his
eyes, suspicious perhaps that someone actually agreed with him.
"Let me ask you a question," he said, speaking to me now as if we
were old friends. "Don't you think that a man's got a right to
protect his name?" "What name?" Dan snapped.
"Dickhead?" "I'm not talking to you." He
turned back to me. "See, that's how I look at this whole thing.
It's like self-defense. She knew what was going to happen if she
didn't mind her own business. Once she was gonna do what she was
gonna do, I didn't have any choice— but she did." My jaw was trembling and my
eyes were burning as I listened to him casually mention that he
had killed Ellen. It was horrifying, and more so to hear his
justification and to know that he believed it. This man was
capable of anything. "She made the choice
herself," he said, "so she did kill herself. The bitch was
warned." It seemed important to him
that I believe him, important that someone be on his side, and
I'd decided that's what I would do. What I didn't count on was
Dan's reaction. When he started toward Little Pete, I grabbed
him. The muscle in his forearm was hard as bone. "What do you think is going
to happen here tonight, Pete?" I was talking just to talk, not
saying anything, trying to stay in front of Dan and buy us some
time. "You think he even knows?
Like this murdering bastard's got some kind of a plan. His pop's
not around to do his thinking—" "Shut the fuck up,
asshole." Yes, Dan, shut the fuck up.
Little Pete was drinking more and thinking less. I could hear it
in his loosening voice, see it in his dulled reactions, and every
time he turned, the gun was there. Dan wasn't much better. His
skin was drawn so tight, I thought I could see the muscles
underneath, and he was literally vibrating with the effort to
stand still. "You are such a worthless piece of crap," he yelled.
"Nothing is ever your fault." "Dan, stop." I was
panicked because I knew he wouldn't. I knew exactly what was
going to happen and I had no way to stop it. "It's my fault you
had to kill Angie. It's Ellen's fault you had to kill her.
Let me ask you something. Whose fault was it that you killed
those twenty-one people in the Beechcraft?" I was almost afraid to look
at Little Pete. He was standing perfectly still next to Angelo's
body, about eight feet away from us. His long arms hung awkwardly
at his sides. A quick lunge would have put him at Dan's throat in
an instant. For a second I thought that's exactly what he would
do, as he seemed to fight back the urge, squeezing the bottle in
his hand instead. He squeezed it until it shook. I noticed that
it was empty. When he noticed, he turned and walked to his rum
stash, pretending he'd been headed over there anyway. He slipped
the empty back in, pulled out another bottle, and uncorked it.
"That was Dickie's fault," he said after slamming a third of the
bottle back like Gatorade. Dan threw up his arms. "Of
course, it was Dickie's fault." Little Pete turned. "The
tape's going to show that. It's going to show that I didn't do
it." "How do you figure that?" I
asked him, trying to keep him engaged. "I gave Dickie the right
load." Again he was trying hard to convince me—or himself. "He had the right
numbers. He fucked it up when he gave them to the captain. It's
all on the tape, which is why he had to hide it." Bottle in hand,
he paced in a circle around his makeshift bar. "We never get what
we need around here. Never enough manpower, equipment that's for
shit, and then when something goes wrong, blame ... blame the
union." He was ticking off the points, but in a mechanical way,
groping for something he used to know, was supposed to know.
"Blame the union. I had ... I had to try three tugs that night
before I found one that worked. That's right. It took me an hour
to find wands, I never did find a goddamn radio, and the tug that
I did find was out of gas." "Yeah, that's a good excuse.
The simplest goddamn job in the world and you screw it up. You
have to be the stupidest fucking moron on the face of the
earth." "I gave him the right
numbers, and he never radioed them to the captain." Dan pressed him. "How did
you give him the numbers? You just said you couldn't find a radio
that night. And you never went into Operations." Little Pete turned away and
stood with his back to us, sucking down rum. The gun never looked
more menacing. "You management fucks," he said quietly. "It was
Dickie. It was Dickie, it was Dickie, it was fuckin' Dickie
Flynn." He lowered his head and took a few deep breaths, and
when he turned to face us, his eyes were dead. He seemed to have
come to a decision. He never looked at Dan, and I had the
terrifying feeling that Dan did not exist for him anymore. He
touched the radio and checked his watch again. "Fuck this shit,"
he said as he reached around for the gun. "Let's go." "Wait." I blurted it out, then just
kept talking. "You never saw the tape, did you, Pete? You never
would have. And you can't remember, right? All you know is what
your father told you to say." I looked at him, at his face, and
tried to understand what he was thinking. "You're waiting for
Lenny. That's the plan. Lenny's supposed to find the tape and
bring it to you. That's why you keep checking your watch,
right?" "It's all going to come
out," he said, "after all these years." "Listen to me. The tape will
not vindicate you. And the other stuff that's with it will prove
that Lenny was part of it. If he finds that package, he will
destroy it." He shook his
head. "He has to," I said. "Think
this through, Pete. Lenny's not going to incriminate
himself." He rubbed his forehead with
a hand that was shaking, the same hand that had reached for the
gun and never made it. "We can take you to it. The
tape," I said. "We found it tonight and we hid it, and if you
hurry up you can get to it before Lenny does." He stared at me and I tried
to look trustworthy, so sincere he couldn't question my motives.
I felt that he wanted to believe me, that he wanted to believe
that someone was telling him the truth. He began to nod, and for
the moment I could breathe again. Barely. At least if we could
get outside, we had a chance. We could lose him in the storm,
maybe, or the troopers might show up. We had a chance. Dan was behind me. I turned
to look at him, and he looked back in a way that gave me a sliver
of confidence that he would calm down, too. "Do you drink?" Pete asked,
rummaging through the box of rum. Neither one of us responded
until he turned to look at me. "Do I drink?" I was
stunned by the question, but more so by the fact that he was
about to uncork his third bottle. I figured he was going to offer
me some, which I took as a good sign. "Yes, I drink." "I hate a woman who drinks.
She was drunk that night," he said, bleary-eyed and talking
almost to himself. "She smelled like alcohol. I hate a bitch who
drinks." He took the bottle out and stuffed it into his pocket.
When he looked at Dan, he was not so bleary-eyed, and when I saw
the smile I knew before he said anything that it was all over.
"How did she smell when you found her?" Dan was past me before I had
any chance of stopping him. I saw Little Pete's arm swing around
toward the gun. "Nooooo!" I lunged for his arm, but he
whipped around and smashed me in the head with his elbow.
Everything flashed white and the bag room tipped like a big,
rolling ship. I went all the way to the floor. I saw Dan rush
Little Pete—he seemed to be moving very
slowly. He went for his knees and Little Pete went down, they
both did, falling backward into the open box of rum. The entire
case crashed to the ground, rum spilled out onto the floor, and
some of the bottles that didn't break shot across the concrete
like hockey pucks. I tried to get up.
Everything was going too fast. The two men stayed down for what
seemed like a matter of seconds. Dan had landed on top, but then
he was on the ground on his back. Little Pete had tossed him
aside like a newspaper. Dan came back. Little Pete shoved him
again, and this time he bounced off the wall and cracked his
shoulder. Little Pete was reaching to
his back, and the thought that any second the gun was going to
come out broke through the cotton in my head. But then he fell to
his hands and knees, crawling around on the floor. He'd lost it.
He'd lost his gun. My hand found one of the
bottles on the floor and I grabbed it. Little Pete was still
scrambling for the gun, not paying attention to me. When he saw me coming, he
ducked his head and put his shoulder down. It took both hands to
hook him around the neck and keep from flipping over his back. I
had to drop the bottle. He reared back like a grizzly bear trying
to throw me off, but I held on and found the muffler that was
still draped around his neck. I grabbed it, closed my eyes, and
squeezed as tight as I could. He gripped my hands and tried to
pry me loose. My face was pressed against the back of his head,
and the smell of him was in my nose, in my mouth, my
head—the sweat and the rum and whatever
he put on his hair to make it spike. And blood. He smelled like
the blood that was on his shirt. I held on. He tried to shake me
off and couldn't. He reached back and tried to pull me forward
over his head, and I felt his big, grubby hands groping my back,
trying to grab hold. I wrapped my legs around his waist. Then he
tried to stand up. I knew once he was up on those powerful legs,
he would win. I heard an ear-splitting
yell, felt a brutal jolt, and then all three of us were tumbling
through one of the tarps and into a wall. The tarp came down over
us like some kind of a jungle trap. In the dark, arms and legs
went flying everywhere, nobody landing any punches, nobody having
any room. The tarp came off and we
broke apart. I was on my butt, palms flat
to the floor, my back against the wall. My jacket was gone and
everything in my body felt broken or ripped. Dan was doubled over
holding his gut, coughing up blood and trying to breathe. Little
Pete was disappearing behind one of the tarps on his hands and
knees, and I knew he would find the gun. I looked up at the wall
over my head, then pushed myself up, crawling up by my shoulder
blades. My legs didn't want to hold me, and when I made it to the
fuse box I couldn't see the switches— something was in my
eyes—but I could feel them. I flipped
every one. If it was on, I turned it off; if it was off, I turned
it on. The lights went out and the room went totally, blessedly
dark. I wanted to sink back down to the floor and curl up into a
ball on my side. And then the alarm
sounded—three long blasts like the dive
signal on a submarine. Yellow-tinted warning lights in the
ceiling flashed, making a weird strobe-like effect. A familiar
rumble started, stopped, then started again as the bag belt tried
to engage, then turned into a train wreck of calamitous
noises—high-pitched whining and grinding
gears and screeching metal. Angelo's body was mucking up the bag
belt works. I wiped my eyes and looked
for Dan. When I got to where he'd been, he was gone. Under the clanking and
grinding, I heard them. The sound of their scuffling was
disorienting, suffocating under the flashing lights, and I felt
as if something was about to fall on me or into me and I'd never
see it coming. I ripped down the tarp that was in my way. As I
stumbled toward the two men, I ripped them all down, leaving a
trail of plastic dunes in my wake. When I pulled down the last
one, I saw Little Pete straightening up and stepping back. It
looked like an old black-and-white movie, herky-jerky in the
flickering light. Even the grinding belt went silent as he raised
his arm and pointed the gun at Dan. But Dan was looking at
me. The shot was so loud, like
an explosion. I drove into Little Pete from behind, buckling his
knees. He fell over backward on top of me, and some part of me
saw Dan go down. Then I was moving, slipping,
stumbling toward the ramp, toward help. It was a straight shot to
the door with the tarps down. Just as my hand hit the knob, he
was right there. He grabbed my ankle and I fell through the door,
onto the ramp and into the storm. My chin hit the hardpacked ice
and snow, jarring every tooth in my head. The door had slammed
open, bounced against the wall, and slapped back against my
elbow, but I couldn't feel it. All I could feel was his grip,
like an iron manacle as he tried to pull me back in. I clamped
onto the doorjamb with both hands as he gave my leg a vicious
yank, lifting me off the ground and nearly ripping both shoulders
from their sockets. It was harder and harder to hold on with
fingers that were cold and numb. I was slipping, gasping, the
door was flapping, and right in front of my nose was the brick
... the brick. The doorstop brick was there. Rough
and hard and heavy and within my reach. But I had to let go of
the doorjamb ... only one chance to do it right ... try to pull
myself forward ... aching arms, then let go... He pulled me inside, but
when I rolled onto my back, I had the brick in my hands. I aimed
for the top of his skull, but it was so heavy I couldn't wield it
fast enough and he had time to flinch. I got him on the side of
the head, yet it was enough that he let go and stumbled back and
I was up and running. Cold air and wet snow blasted me. I was
slipping, barely staying on my feet, moving across the ramp. I
turned to look and he was coming, goddamn him, he was
coming with the gun in his hand, mouth open, screaming. But I
couldn't hear above the roaring. The Beechcraft was still
there. When he raised the gun, I ran to the far side, putting the
aircraft between us. I stayed behind the wing, well back of the
engines because—because they were
running. This airplane was going to move.
I leaned down to peer under the belly, to find where he was. He
was crouched on the other side, one hand down on the ramp for
balance, staring back at me. For a split second we watched each
other. The wind was still blowing, the snow was coming down, the
noise was deafening, and he was just staring at me. Then I saw a light, two
headlamps and flashing lights coming toward us. I broke forward
toward the nose but slipped and fell. From the ground, I saw that
he was standing, saw his legs as he circled toward the front of
the aircraft. I tried to get up and fell again— this time, I thought, for good
because he was rounding the nose cone, coming straight at
me. Behind me the engines
revved. The aircraft was about to roll. Every instinct pushed me
away, out of its path, but I made myself go backward, crawl on
sore elbows, back toward the engine and under the wing. Just as
Little Pete cleared the nose cone, the faint whine of a siren
began to break through. He heard it, too, because as he came
toward me, he smiled and shook his head as if to say, "Too late."
He stopped. He raised the gun. The aircraft began to move, and
all I could think was that it was so loud I wasn't even going to
hear the sound of the shot that would kill me. I rolled into a ball on my
side and covered my ears as the captain made a sharp right turn
to taxi out. I saw Little Pete's boots as he tried to step aside.
He had no time to scream. As the right wing passed over me, I
closed my eyes, but even with my hands over my ears, I could
still hear the sickening thump of a propeller
interrupted. And then it was quiet.
Everything stopped except the falling snow. It had stopped
blowing. The captain killed the engines, and the noise vacuum was
filled by the sound of the sirens. For the longest time I didn't
move. I just lay there listening. When I opened my eyes, they
wouldn't focus. And they hurt. My elbows hurt, and my legs and my
back and the side of my head. I squinted down past my
knees and saw a fireman leaning over something, reaching down to
something toward the nose of the Beech. The second fireman to
arrive looked down and turned away, gloved hand at his mouth. I
turned on my back as someone arrived with a blanket and helped me
sit up. The captain appeared, hatless in the snow. He bent over
the body, looking where they were looking, put both hands on his
head. A fireman was asking me
questions. Was I hurt? Could I walk? Did I need help? What
happened? I watched his hand coming toward me and mumbled
something that might not have been coherent. He helped me to my
feet and wrapped the blanket around me. I was shivering and I
couldn't stop. My chin stung, and blood was running down the
outside of my throat and maybe the inside because I could taste
it. I smelled like rum. He tried to help me over to his rig, but
I pulled him instead toward the bag room, dragging him with me
and yelling for someone to call the EMTs. The whole jagged scene
began to replay in my mind, especially the part where the lights
went out and the gun went off and I remembered, didn't want to
remember, but I remembered seeing Dan fall. I put my hands over
my eyes. I was trying to sort it out, and when I looked up, he
was there. He was standing in the doorway, gripping the doorjamb,
one arm limp at his side. The fireman went for a
stretcher. When I got close enough, Dan tilted his head back and
looked at me through the blood running into his eyes. "Did you
kill that cocksucker?" "The Beechcraft killed
him." "Good." I put his arm around my
neck, but I wasn't too stable myself. "Did he shoot
you?" "I don't think
so." "Your shoulder is bleeding.
Let's wait for a stretcher." "Fuck no. I want to make
sure that motherfucker is dead." "He's very dead, Dan. Take
my word for it." The EMTs arrived and took us
both to the truck. They were from the firehouse on the field, and
Dan knew all of them, called them by name. He refused to go to
the hospital, not unless they insisted, which they
did. Someone was pushing through
the circle of firefighters and EMTs orbiting around the body. I
heard the noise and looked out. They tried to block him, but
nothing was going to stop Big Pete from getting to his son. He
sank to his knees, leaned over, and tried to pull Little Pete
into his arms. When they wouldn't let him, he dropped his head
back, opened his mouth, and let out a long, terrible scream that
in the snow and dying wind sounded otherworldly, not even human.
He did it again. And again. Then he was silent, motionless, bent
over the body. Someone put a hand on his shoulder. He reached
down to touch his son one last time, then stood on shaky legs. He
searched the crowd that had formed, searched and searched. When
he found me, he didn't move and neither did I as we stared at
each other. I didn't hear the people yelling, machinery moving,
and sirens blasting. I felt the snow on my face as he wiped the
tears from his. I pulled the blanket around me, trying to stop
shaking and watched as they led him away. He looked small and old
and not so scary anymore. Not at all in control. I couldn't stop the shaking.
I smelled like rum and I couldn't stop shaking. The coarse blanket scratched
the back of my neck as I adjusted it around my shoulders. I had
passed the first hours of the morning in the company of
Massachusetts state troopers—and this blanket, the one the
firefighter had given me on the ramp. Without thinking, I'd
walked out wearing it, which turned out to be a good thing since
it was now covering the blood stains on my shirt. Last night's
events had thrown the operation out of whack, to say the least,
and our concourse had the feel of leftovers, of all the ugly
business left unfinished. It was still dark in the predawn hours,
and the overhead fluorescents seemed to throw an unusually harsh
light. Dunkin' Donuts napkins and pieces of the Boston
Herald were everywhere. A few passengers with no place better
to go were sacked out on the floor. Some were stuffed into the
unyielding chairs in the departure lounges, chairs that weren't
comfortable for sitting, never mind sleeping. One of our gate
agents must have taken pity on these poor souls. Some of them
were draped with those deep purple swatches of polyester that
passed for blankets onboard our aircraft. I still had lingering
shivers, violent aftershocks that came over me, mostly when I
thought about how things could have turned out last night. And my
nose wouldn't stop running. Reaching into my pocket for a tissue,
I felt something flat and hard. The instant I touched it, I
remembered what it was—the tiny cassette that had fallen
from the ceiling of my office. I stood in the middle of the
concourse cradling it in the palm of my hand, the missing tape
from Ellen's answering machine. I stared at it. A clear plastic
case with two miniature reels and a length of skinny black tape.
That's all it was. It could wait. I started to stuff it back into
my pocket. True, there would be no way to listen to it at my
hotel—no answering machine— and if I left now it might have to
wait for a while. Even if I wanted to listen to it, I'd have to
go back to my office yet again, and I didn't want to do that. I
didn't want to have to stare again at the gaping hole in the
ceiling through which Lenny had apparently pulled Dickie Flynn's
package of evidence. I looked at the tape. It was such a little
tape. How important could it be? What more could we possibly need
to know about the dirty business that Ellen had involved
herself—and me—in? Could I even stand another
revelation? I closed my hand around the
cassette and started walking, slowly at first, then faster, and
the faster I walked the angrier I felt. Pretty soon I was fuming,
cursing the name of everyone who had made my recent life such a
hell on earth. As far as I was concerned, being sliced up by a
propeller was too good a fate for Little Pete Dwyer. And Big
Pete, he deserved to lose his son that way for being such a cold,
arrogant prick. And goddamned Lenny, the sleazy bastard, I hoped
he rotted in jail for everything he'd done and maybe some stuff
he hadn't. Even the thought of Dan made me simmer, just the idea
that he had almost gotten himself killed right in front of me.
All I wanted was a hot shower, hot food, and cool sheets. Every
last cell in my body was screaming for it. But no. I had to reach
into my pocket and pull out the last detail. The world's biggest
question mark. The mother of all loose ends. God damn Ellen, too,
for making this mess to begin with, and for leaving it here for
me to deal with. I stood in the doorway of my office and wondered
why couldn't she just leave me alone. CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR The sun was coming up. It
slanted through the Venetian blinds in much the same way it had
on the day I'd first walked into this office. The same bright
ribbons of light lay across the old desk. Molly's answering
machine sat atop the glass slab, in the center of the carved
Nor'easter logo. The logo reminded me of what Molly had said that
first day about why the desk had been hidden in Boston. "No one
would ever look for anything good here," she'd said. I pressed
the Play Message button and listened one more time to Ellen's
final gift from beyond the grave. Molly was right. There was
nothing good here. I should go, I kept
thinking. I should get up and take this tape to the proper
authorities. But all I did was sit and stare and watch the sun
come up. I couldn't seem to do much else. The computer monitor
flickered. Another report was up. I turned and looked, squinting
at the bright screen to keep the characters from fuzzing
together. When I saw what it said—same as the last one—the dull pain behind my right eye
surged again, this time through the center of my skull. I pushed
at it with the heel of my hand, but the throbbing wasn't going to
stop unless my heart stopped beating. I punched Print Screen and
slumped back in my chair. "It's good to see you in one
piece." The voice, unmistakable,
came from the doorway behind me. I hadn't heard him come in, but
that's how Bill Scanlon always came into and out of my
life— without warning and on his terms.
I swiveled around to see him, too tired to be startled, too numb
to have felt his presence. He leaned against the
doorjamb with his leather briefcase in one hand and that familiar
blue cashmere coat in the other. His suit hung perfectly from his
lean frame, a deep charcoal gray that brought out the fine
strains of silver in this thick black hair. Impeccable, as
always. When I didn't answer, he
stepped quietly into the office and put his coat and briefcase on
the floor and closed the door. "Are you all right?" I wasn't all right, might
never be again. The look on my face must have told him as much
because be started to come to me. More than anything I wanted him
to. I wanted to put my face against his chest and feel the steady
comfort of his breathing, to feel strong arms against my back,
keeping me from flying to pieces. But before he could round the
desk, I shook my head and nodded toward the windows. Someone
might see. He stopped, but his eyes seemed to be asking, "Are you
sure?" When I nodded again, he moved to the chair across from
mine and sat down. "Tell me," he said, "I want every
detail." I couldn't find my voice.
Instead, when he sat, I stood. Rising from my chair, my spine
creaked and my muscles ached. Moving across the floor, I felt
like a bent old woman that had lived too long. I felt him
watching me as I stared out between the wide slats of the blinds,
and I knew that he would sit quietly and wait for me, wait as
long as I wanted. The snow that had been so
cruel last night was brilliant this morning. Lit by the early
morning sun, it was a glistening carpet that rolled from the far
side of the runways all the way down to the bay. Beneath my
window, rampers were filtering back to start the first shift, and
the scene was beginning to look normal again. The only reminder
of last night was the sweet, sticky odor that kept drifting up
from the dried rum stains on my shirt. That and the answering
machine on my desk. "It would be easier if you
tell me what you already know," I said finally, without turning
around. If I didn't have to look into his eyes, I could function
at least marginally. "Actually, I already know
quite a lot. I was on the phone all night from the airplane. I
know that this Pete Dwyer person, the son, he killed a man, the
one you were trying to meet with. Angelo, right?" "Yes." "Then he tried to kill you
and Fallacaro. There was an altercation of some kind and he ended
up hanging from a propeller. He's dead and you're a hero. Is that
about the sum of it?" It was hard to get the words
out, hard to keep from crying. "Keep going." I heard him stirring behind
me, pictured him crossing his legs and leaning forward, elbows on
the arms of the chair and hands clasped in front of him. He would
be uncomfortable not asking all the questions, not directing the
flow of the conversation. He didn't like not being in
charge. "Lenny is in custody," he
went on, "for reasons I can't figure out. There seems to be some
indication that you were right, that this Little Pete did kill
Ellen, but there's still no evidence to prove it and we don't
know why he would do such a thing. As it turns out, with him
gone, we might never know." The tears started to come,
flowing down the tracks worn into my face from a night filled
with crying. I put my head down and covered my eyes with my hand.
When I heard him stand, my breath caught in my throat When I
heard him move toward me, I told myself to step aside, to move
away, to get out of reach before it was too late. But I felt so
exposed. I felt as if my very skin had been stripped away and
that even the air hurt where it touched me. I needed comfort so
badly, and I knew that if I didn't turn from him right
now, I might never turn away. Still, I didn't move. Couldn't.
But I said the one thing I knew would make him stop. "The police
have the package." Then I closed my eyes and waited. My computer hummed quietly
on my desk. A shout came up from the ramp, a man's voice muffled
by the heavy glass window. Bill said nothing. I wiped my eyes and
turned to face him. "Lenny tried to destroy the evidence," I
said. "He had it. He took it down to the ramp last night and
tried to burn it in a trash barrel." His face was perfectly calm,
placid even. When I tried to swallow, the front of my throat
stuck to the back and it was hard to keep going. But I did. "The
storm was so bad that he couldn't get it to burn. One of my crew
chiefs caught him." The thought of John McTavish
with his big hand around Lenny's wrist while his brother Terry
pried the envelope loose gave me one tiny moment of satisfaction
in an ocean of pain. "They saved the evidence,
Bill. The confession, the video—the police have it
all." There was the slightest
hesitation before a smile spread across his face. "That's great,"
he said. "So there was a package. You were right about
that, too." He probably would have fooled someone else. But I
heard the forced enthusiasm, felt him straining under the veneer
of graciousness. I knew with a certainty that was like a knife
through my heart that the warm regard in his brown eyes, focused
so intently on me right now, was false. He started moving
casually away, tracing the edge of the desk with his index finger
as he backed toward the window. "What was in this rescued
package?" "Don't make me tell you what
you already know." He smiled uncertainly. "I
don't know what you mean." I went to my credenza, where
the schedules I had printed were lying in the tray. I lifted the
first one out, laid it on the desk, and pushed it across the
glass-top surface, a distance that seemed like miles. "That's
your travel schedule for the past twelve months." He looked down
and read it, then looked at me as if to say, "So
what?" I placed a second sheet next
to the first, the list of Ellen's secret destinations, and tried
to still the shuddering in my chest. "This is Ellen's. You were
in the same city with her fifteen times out of a possible fifteen
different occasions." I pulled the wrinkled page from my back
pocket and smoothed it on the desk. Spots appeared like raindrops
as my tears fell onto the page, bleeding into the paper, smearing
the black ink as I read Ellen's note one more time. ...I feel myself
going under again, and the only thing that keeps my head above
water is the motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let go.
Because when I'm with him, I exist. Without him, I'm afraid I'll
disappear. Disappear to a place where God can't save me and I
can't save myself. I laid it on the desk in
front of him. "She wrote that about you." He never looked at the
second schedule. He never looked at Ellen's note. He looked at
me. He fixed his gaze on me and wouldn't let go. "What are you
trying to say, Alex?" "I don't have to say
anything, Bill." I reached across the desk to the answering
machine and started the tape. The voices had the hollow,
tinny quality of a cheap answering machine, but there was no
mistaking Ellen's voice with that light Southern accent, still so
unexpected to me. The tape was queued up right where I'd left it,
at the point where Ellen was talking, her words tumbling out in a
torrent of anguish and pain. "Crescent Consulting. I know
you remember this. We paid them hundreds of thousands of dollars.
I signed the invoices. Crescent Con—" "Crescent Consulting. I get
it." Bill's
voice was a stark contrast—calm, rational, a little irritated
underneath the clicking and popping of the static. He must have
been in his car. "What about it?" "It was a sham. Nothing more
than a bank account that Lenny used for kickbacks. You knew about
this, Bill. You had to have known." "Let's not talk about this
right now. I'm on a cell phone." "We're talking about this
now." She
sounded panicked, almost hysterical. "Don't you dare hang up
on me." "All right, all right. Why
would you say something like that?" "Because of the special
signature authority. All that garbage about how much you trusted
me. You set me up. The only reason you had me request a higher
limit was so that you wouldn't have to sign those invoices. Every
single invoice from Crescent you forwarded to me. Every one. You
knew, Bill"—she was fighting back
tears—"and I can't believe you did this
to me." Finally, she couldn't hold
on anymore, and her voice dissolved into sobs, mighty, rolling
sobs. As soon as one stopped, another one started, and I knew
that they had come from someplace deep because when I had cried
with her this morning the first time I'd heard this tape, the
pain had come out of my whole body, through every part of me. It
sounded like—felt like— a thousand years' worth of holding
in. When she'd cried herself
out, there was silence, and then Bill's voice, gentle and
soothing. "I thought it was better if you didn't
know." "Do you think anyone is
going to believe that I didn't know?" "Ellen, you didn't do
anything wrong. I'm the one who screwed up, and I'll protect
you." "Tell me what you did. Tell
me what you've gotten me involved in." "Back when we were working
on the Nor'easter deal, Lenny came to me with this idea that we
wouldn't have to wait for the vote ... that he had some way of
buying off the IBG—" "He didn't just buy the
contract vote, Bill. He used the money to cover up this crash,
this—the real cause of an aircraft
accident, for God's sake. We gave him that money, Majestic did,
you and me, and my name is all over—" She stopped as if she still
couldn't believe the words that were coming out of her mouth.
"That Nor'easter Beechcraft that went down in 1995 ... I've
got this surveillance tape, this ... these documents that Dickie
Flynn had put away in the ceiling. It wasn't the pilots. It
wasn't their fault. It was Little Pete Dwyer, and Dickie Flynn,
and Lenny—" "Do you have this
package?" "It's right here in my
hands, and I don't... I think I need to take it to someone. I
can't—Oh, God, Bill, don't ask
me—" 'Wo, you're right, we
need to get it to the right people. Let me just think for a
minute." "Tell me ... one
thing," Ellen said, pleading. "Tell me
that you didn't know about this crash, that it was only this IBG
contract business that you knew about." He didn't hesitate. "I
knew absolutely nothing about it. I swear to you. And if Lenny
did what you're saying he did, I'll have his ass." "Thank God, Bill Thank
God." "We have to take this
package forward. All I'm going to ask is that you hold off for a
day or so until I can get out there. I want to sit down with you.
I want... it's important to me that I get a chance to explain it
to you. I want you to understand. And I want you to help me
figure out what to do, Ellen. We can get through this
together." There was no
response. "Ellen, listen to me. Don't
think about what you're going to say to me next. Just listen. Are
you listening?" I was listening, and my
knees felt weak, knowing what was coming next. "I am in love with
you, Ellen. I am hopelessly, desperately, pathetically in love
with you, and I don't want to live my life without you in it. I'm
not going to let anything happen to you, Ellen. Don't you know
that?" I turned off the
tape. My hands started to shake
and tears streamed down my face. I had listened to that bit of
tape over and over. There was nothing on that tape that I hadn't
already heard. But listening to it with him, watching his face as
he listened to himself deceiving Ellen, using the same line on
her that he had used on me, was almost more than I could bear.
Any expression, any reaction at all from him might have given me
at least a seed of doubt, if that's what I'd wanted. But when he
looked up at me, his face was stone. When he looked at me, I felt
him measuring my resolve, wondering what it would take to get me
to back down, and calculating his risk if I wouldn't. That was
the moment when I knew that it was true—that it could be true. All
of it. "It was you," I said,
backing away, taking one step, then another until I was up
against the opposite wall, as far away from him as I could be in
the cramped office. "You were Lenny's partner on the inside, not
Ellen. You were the one who stole the money, and you used her to
shield yourself, you bastard." The words came pouring out,
searing the back of my throat and making my eyes burn. "You knew
about the crash from the beginning. You knew that she would
eventually figure it out, and you knew that she would take that
evidence forward. You were the one who had Ellen killed, not
Lenny. It was you." His only reaction was to
look down and touch Ellen's note, brushing his fingertips across
her words, thinking, perhaps, that he could make them disappear.
A tiny smile formed on his lips. "Ellen always did have a flair
for the dramatic." I felt my body begin to
collapse in on itself, felt the four walls disappear and the
world drop away until it was just the two of us standing in a
barren wasteland, barren as far as I could see. And I knew that I
was looking at the life that I'd made for myself, and when I
looked again, I was alone, desperately alone. He walked over to the window
and stood with his hands deep in his pockets, rocking up and down
on the balls of his feet. "That must have been some storm last
night. It had mostly blown itself out by the time we
landed." I watched him, stared at the
side of his face as he squinted into the bright sun. "Have you seen the video?"
he asked, in a tone that can only be described as
jaunty. "Last night," I whispered,
leaning against the wall for support. "I saw it last
night." "I've never seen it. I
imagine that it is quite extraordinary. I suppose I'll see it
now. Everyone will, won't they?" When he turned toward me,
the light was coming from behind him and I couldn't see his face,
but his manner was as smooth as ever and I knew that he was
grinning. I could hear it in his voice. His tone wasn't flippant
exactly, just light, and very, very confident. It pissed me off. "Why do you suppose she left
it here that night?" "Maybe she got smart and
decided she didn't trust you after all." "I have some ideas about
that video," he said, "Would you like to hear them?" "No." I pushed myself away
from the wall and slowly made my way back to my desk. When I got
there, I leaned over it, using both arms to support
myself. "What did you tell the
authorities?" he asked quietly. "I told them what I knew at
the time." "Which was what?" "That on the night of March
15, 1995, Little Pete Dwyer worked Flight 1704 under the
influence of alcohol, and his negligence caused that plane to go
down. I told them that the incident had been recorded on a
surveillance tape from beginning to end and that, as a part of a
cover-up, Dickie Flynn, Big Pete Dwyer, and Lenny Caseaux stole
that tape and altered official company documents. I told them
that it was my belief that Dickie and another man, Angelo
DiBiasi, were paid ten thousand dollars each to keep quiet about
what they knew. I told them that Lenny Caseaux would have done
anything to keep the sale of Nor'easter on track so that he could
cash out his stock and become a rich man." I stopped for a breath, but
my lungs wouldn't fill. He was closer now and I could see his
face, could almost see the wheels turning as he listened, sifting
the facts, and pulling out what he needed. "What else?" "I told them that the money
for these payoffs and others was embezzled from Majestic
Airlines, that Lenny had an accomplice working inside, and that
that person was Ellen Shepard." I paused again as I
remembered talking to the troopers just hours ago, how sure I had
been about Ellen, how wrong I had been. "She threatened Lenny with
exposure," I said, my voice fading, "and he had her killed.
Little Pete killed her." I sat down in my chair, suddenly
exhausted. "That's what I told them." "This is why Lenny is in
custody." "Lenny is in custody because
his name is all over Dickie Flynn's package of evidence, along
with both Dwyers, Dickie himself, and Angelo." The late Angelo.
Another pang of guilt. The thought of him lying on that bag belt
came back to me, and I knew that he was dead, too, because of
Bill, that Bill had tipped Lenny off with information that I had
given him, just as he must have told him about John McTavish. I'd
told him enough that he'd figured out that John was the source.
I'd blamed Dan, but I had been the leak. "Did they believe
you?" "Why wouldn't they? I was
very convincing." "I'm sure you were. Is that
all you're going to tell them?" I plucked his travel
schedule off the desk and held it up. "Are you asking me if I am
going to tell them that it was not Lenny who arranged Ellen's
murder? That you were the one she was expecting the night that
she died? That you sent Little Pete in your place to murder
her?" His neck stiffened. "I never
even met this Little Pete character." "Of course not. That would
be stupid, and we know that you're not stupid." I dropped the
page back on the desk. "That's what Lenny was there for, to do
all the dirty work. You gave him your key to Ellen's house. You
gave him the security code, and you made sure that Ellen would be
home that night waiting for you. Then you booked yourself on a
flight to Europe and waited for news that she was
dead." "It sounds rather elegant,"
he mused, "when you put it all together like that, clearly
thought out." "You're saying it
wasn't?" He regarded me with a
wistful smile, looking disappointed that I might think ill of
him. "Do you know how much the stock price has appreciated since
I started running this airline? Three hundred and fifty percent.
Three hundred and fifty percent, and it was the Nor'easter
deal that put us over the top. That deal was the last missing
piece, and do you want to know the irony?" He slipped onto the corner
of the desk and rested there, half standing, half sitting. He
picked up a dish of paper clips and seemed to find it
fascinating. "All this business here in Boston, none of it made
any difference. Looking back, the Nor'easter deal was going to
happen anyway. Lenny takes credit for the contract failing, but
it's my bet the thing would have sunk under its own weight
anyway. It was all for nothing." He took one of the clips out and
studied it, turning it over in his hand. He dropped the clip into the
bowl, put the bowl on the desk, and went back to the window,
where he stood with his arms crossed. "A strange thing happens
when you operate for any length of time at this level and
particularly if you achieve any measure of success, which I have.
You start to feel that you can't do anything wrong, that whatever
you do is right just because you want to do it." He turned
slightly. "Silly, isn't it? And extravagantly arrogant. But you
need to be to get where I am." He waited a beat, then came back
to the desk and stood across from me. "I convinced myself that I
was the only one who could save this company. And Nor'easter. At
one time it wasn't clear that the contract would fail, and I
thought it best not to risk it. What was a couple of hundred
thousand dollars against all the jobs I saved? The tremendous
wealth I created?" "What about
Ellen?" He sniffed and with studied
nonchalance glanced down and straightened the crease in his
slacks. "You never plan for people to get hurt. That's one of the
variables you can't predict. But things get ... distorted. Once
you're in, you're in. When a problem comes up, the only question
that matters is, can you think your way around it? Are you smart
enough?" He shrugged. "Ellen was a problem. She was going to be,
anyway." I stared at him. His tone
was absolutely flat. We could have been analyzing a business deal
gone bad. "It's unfortunate," he said,
"but Ellen was pulled into this whole affair by that drunken
bastard Dickie Flynn, the self-serving son of a bitch." He looked
at me and laughed as if he were relating a funny story that he
was sure I would find amusing also. "Can you imagine saving that
tape the way he did, then dumping it on poor Ellen? And Lenny,
trying to cover up a damn plane crash with all those nitwits
involved. The thing was flawed right from the
beginning." "You would have been smarter
about it, no doubt." "I never would have tried to
cover up negligence. They told me after the fact, after it was
too late, but in that situation you have to go public in a big
way because there are too many people involved. And the risk if
you're exposed is too great. You have to deal with it head-on,
diffuse the risk, take away all the leverage. That's why this
videocassette is so powerful for us. Do you see?" "No." "That video will be run over
and over on every newscast, every news magazine, every cheap
tabloid reality program. You can't buy that kind of exposure. So
you ask yourself, how do you use that? You make an immediate
disclosure, at which point you announce a very well-thought-out
program of complete cooperation with the authorities,
comprehensive safety reviews, and enhanced operating procedures.
You prove to everyone that the people responsible have been dealt
with, sternly, and—this is very
important—you meet with the families of the
victims face-to-face. In fact, you'd like to do that before you
go public. And every time you open your mouth to talk about it,
you tie the crash to Nor'easter and the response to
Majestic. Pretty soon all people will remember is Majestic's
great response." He smiled again. "Most people, Alex, are waiting
to be told what to think." "You already have a
plan." "I always have a
plan." "And where am I in this
plan?" "Don't you know?" He looked
at me with those hotter-than-the-sun eyes beneath those long,
lush eyelashes. Then he began to move around to my side of the
desk. I stood up, backed away, and kept going until I felt the
wall again against my shoulder blades. "Don't I know what? That you
are hopelessly, desperately, pathetically in love
with me?" He seemed to be floating
toward me, moving without walking, immune to the natural forces
that tethered the rest of us to this earth. I could have moved
away, but there was really no place to go. He was going to keep
coming until he'd had a chance to play his final hand. "I told you what I thought
you needed to hear, that's all. I should have told you the
truth." The smell of rum surrounded
me like a seedy cloud, but as he moved toward me, ever so slowly,
his scent was stronger. "What is the
truth?" "We're good together. That's
the only truth there is, Alex, the only one that matters." He was
very close now, and I could feel his whisper as much as I could
hear it. "You wanted me the other night as much as I wanted you,
and nothing that's happened since has changed that. I want you
right now. I want you so bad I can taste it. And you want me,
too." I needed to be angry, and I
was. I needed to hate him, and I did. But I could also feel his
breath in my hair. I could feel the heat through his clean cotton
shirt, feel the flush beneath my own clothes. I could hear his
breathing grow shallow, more ragged as he got closer. "As far as the police are
concerned," he said, "what you told them is exactly the way it
happened. Lenny paid the kickbacks on the contract with money he
and Ellen stole, he took even more money to cover up the crash,
Ellen was so remorseful that she killed herself, and I'm the guy
who can make the whole thing make sense. All you have to do is
give me that little tape." "What about Lenny? He knows
everything." "Lenny's not going to
discuss his role or anyone else's in an alleged murder. There's
still no proof that she didn't kill herself. Besides, he's going
to need lawyers, and I can get him the best. Lenny will be all
right. But to really make this work, I need you." He leaned in closer, and now
there wasn't much that separated us except for the smell of the
rum. My back arched against just the idea of his hands on me, his
long, graceful fingers touching me in ways that no one ever had
before or since. No matter what else was happening, no matter
what he had done or what I might do, there was something between
us and it was never going away. And there was truth in that
connection, if only in that its existence could not be denied.
Maybe he was right. Maybe that was the only truth when you got
right down to it, and maybe it was foolish to try to fight it.
Maybe that's what Ellen had tried to say in her note, that life
without that connection was no life at all. I think of how my life would
be without him, and the thought of letting go scares me to
death. He bent his head down as if
to nuzzle my neck. He didn't touch me, but still I felt the rush
of blood through my veins, a powerful surge fueled by a heart
beating so wildly, it threatened to lift me off the floor. I
tried to breathe, but when I did, I breathed him in. I closed my
eyes, fighting for control, and tried to remember the rest of the
passage, hoping for some kind of a message from Ellen, some kind
of safety in her words. When I think about life
without him, she'd said ... my lungs fill up with something
cold and heavy, and I feel myself going under and ... and
what? And the only thing that keeps my head above water is the
motion of reaching up for him ... without him I'll disappear to a
place where God can't save me and I ... can't... save ...
myself. I opened my eyes and scanned
the room, searching for the note. I wanted to see it, to see that
it was still there. It was on the desk where I'd left it. I can't
save myself is what she'd said. "But she could." "What?" I hadn't even realized I'd
said it out loud. "She could have saved herself." When I looked at him, he was
wearing that smile, the one that changed him, the one that
changed me. "Ellen didn't need you, she didn't need Dan, and she
didn't need God to save her. She could have saved herself. All
she needed was to know that, and she wouldn't have disappeared.
You couldn't have made her disappear if she'd known that, if
she'd felt it. She couldn't feel it." He stared down into my face
and I stared back. "But I do." He took a step away and then
another, and I watched him back off, fascinated by what I was
seeing—finally seeing. It was a reverse
metamorphosis. The smile disappeared, and then the charm, the
smooth self-confidence, the easy authority, all began to fall
away. He was like a butterfly wrapping himself back into a
cocoon, turning from awe-inspiring and breathtaking to small and
tight and ugly. Ugly but, I knew, authentic. By the time I'd completely
exhaled, he was across the room, around the desk, and sitting in
my chair. When he spoke again, even his voice sounded different.
"You should give me the tape," he said, but with no inflection,
conserving energy, saving the charade for some fool who would
still buy it. He tapped the answering machine with one finger.
"There's nothing on here to incriminate me beyond that silly
contract business, and I can make even that questionable. Why put
yourself through it?" I was still catching my
breath, but I was breathing. I was taking in buckets of air,
filling my lungs, feeling the oxygen flowing through me. I felt
lighter, almost buoyant. I felt as if I could fly. "Put
myself through it?" "I know you've thought about
the consequences of making accusations against me, "The Man Who
Saved the Airline Business." The hint of a smile appeared. "Who's
going to believe you, a lonely woman with no life beyond her
career who slept with the boss and couldn't take it when she got
dumped? And, of course, one of the most effective defenses is to
attack the accuser—that would be you—and the victim, Ellen." He was
sitting up straight now, gears grinding, getting into it. "Ellen
had plenty of secrets, some you don't even know about. My defense
team will dig them up. My PR team will get them out there. What
about you, Alex? Is there anything about you that you wouldn't
like to see in the left-hand column of the Wall Street
Journal? Because that's where this will all be played out. My
team is going to set upon you like a pack of wild dogs. It won't
be pleasant." He looked at me expectantly,
but I wasn't biting. I was too worn out and besides, there was
nothing personal in this. He didn't really hate me, any more than
he had loved me. The curveball I'd just thrown him was nothing
more than a twist in the road, another detour, and he was having
fun with it. "The best opportunities come
from disaster," I said. "What?" "That's what you told me
once." He smiled openly, genuinely.
"That's right. That's exactly right. I think this just might
qualify as a disaster. Certainly for you it does." He stood up,
stretched, and meandered to the other side of the desk. "I'll
have to resign, which is inconvenient. But there's always a
demand for people like me. Hell"—he reached down for his coat and
briefcase—"depending on how all this plays
out, it might make me more marketable. It depends on how we spin
it. Now that I think about it, you have more to lose than I
do." "You can't take anything
else away from me, Bill." "What about your job? I know
you. You'd be lost without it. You love this business, this
company—" "No, I loved you. And I
quit." I'd said it so fast, I
wasn't sure the words had actually come out, so I said it again
slowly this time and tried to feel it. "I quit, Bill. I resign,
effective immediately." It felt good. It felt right. He stared at me as I rounded
the desk and reclaimed my seat, the one he'd just vacated. It was
still warm. I flipped open the trapdoor on the answering machine
and made sure the tape was still in there. He laughed. "You
thought I took it? Where's the challenge in that?" "Just checking," I
said. He put one arm through his
coat, then the other, then paused to straighten his tie as if he
were about to go onstage. Maybe he was. To him, all the world was
his stage. "So you'll be available to come and work for me again.
That's nice to know. It's tough to find good people." "No one's going to work for
you. You're going to go to jail." "I'm not going to jail. When
you're dealing with the legal system, the smartest one wins. I'm
smarter than they are, and I still think there's a possibility
you won't turn in that tape. I'm not counting on it, of course,
I'm just working the probability into the equation. I'm liking my
chances better and better." "I don't think you're
getting out of this one, Bill. I don't care how smart you are, or
how good your lawyers are. But if by chance you do, it won't be
because of me." He turned to go, opened the
door and stopped. "It's good to hear you say that you loved me.
I'm not sure that you ever did." "Love you?" "No, say it." He smiled. "I
know that you loved me." I leaned back in my chair
and watched him walk away, through the reception area and out the
door. Then I listened to his footsteps as he made his way down
the corridor. Ellen's note was still on the desk. I pulled it in
front of me and read it again. ...I think about
my life before him, about the work that filled my days and the
ghosts that walked the night with me, and I feel myself going
under and the only thing that keeps my head above water is the
motion of reaching up for him. And I can't let go. You should have let go,
Ellen. I wish you had let go. I put the note in one pocket
and the tape in the other. Bill was wrong about me in one
respect. I was going to turn this tape in. But he was right about
me, too, as he had been so many times before. I had loved
him. But I had also let
go. |
|
|